《Guardian Wolf》 Chapter 1 Fated Mate Nova POV. ¡°MATE¡± One word. That¡¯s all it took and my life as I knew it had changed. My breath left me and my heart started beating erratically as the realisation my chosen mate had found his fated mate hit me like a train. ¡°Rx Nova, remember Axton loves us and we have an agreement in ce¡± I hear Kia my wolf murmur to me. Ignoring the devastation I feel making my b*dy turn numb I put up my mental blocks which I had hardened over the years and I force myself to rx and smile. ¡°Deep breaths Nova that¡¯s it, we knew this day coulde. We are strong, we are Luna¡± my wolf Kia whispers strengthening me. I look forward and see that Axton is frozen, staring towards thedy in front of him. They are both mesmerised taking in each others eyes, oblivious to the world around them. Despite the pain I feel in my heart and the tears that are threatening to fall I reach forward and ce my hand on his lower back, gently I push him forwards. With that, Axton lurches towards her and wraps his arms around her waist, bringing her close and lifting her off of the ground giving her a loving k*ss, her hands tangling in his hair. Feeling taken aback by his outward show of passion with his new mate in front of a gathering of Alphas I try to stifle a gasp. I assumed he would introduce himself and exin his current situation with me as his Luna however seeing him take another woman in his embrace so naturally causes my breath to hitch once again as my mind goes nk. Waking up today I had been focused on moving forward to try and sort our rogue problem, now I am faced with the heartbreaking reality my life will never be the same. After a long minute I get control of my breathing once again and force my eyes to look away from the passionate scene in front of me to address the other Alphas who are stood staring in shock at the turn of events.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How about we all move along to the conference room and begin our meeting, let¡¯s leave them to have some privacy.¡± I say in a soft voice, ignoring the stabbing pain in my heart. Looking up I see the sympathetic looks and pity in their eyes which makes my heart tighten in response as I gesture towards therge double doors behind us. ¡°Come, we have lots to discuss¡± I utter trying to keep my voice strong despite my inner turmoil. As I make my way towards the conference room I see Alice and immediately I see the questions in her eyes. ¡°Not now Alice,ter. Can you please ensure refreshments are brought through for us all¡± I say via mindlink. Her eyes soften and with a nod of her head she turns towards the kitchen making me grateful she didn¡¯t ask for more information as I¡¯m unsure I could answer rationally right now. Ignoring the whispers around me I take my seat at the top right of the table as I try to straighten my thoughts. ¡°He didn¡¯t even look at us Ki¡± I say to her sadly to which she has no response. Organising the files in front of me I steal a few deep breaths before lifting my head and addressing the room. ¡°As Alpha Axton is currently familiarising himself with his new mate I will head the meeting, are there any objections?¡± I ask proud that my voicees out steady and clear. With a raised eyebrow I look around and see everyone shaking their heads. ¡°Fabulous, then let¡¯s proceed. As you are all aware we have had peace for thest 5 years, with the odd loner passing through we have seen no threat until a month ago. It began one night with the attack of 5 rogues on one of our border patrols, we kept two and after interrogation they admitted to following a new Rogue King. Their purpose was as they stated ¡°to take back what was his.¡± These attacks have be more frequent and are increasing in size. Reports have also been made that rogues have been spotted scouting the borders of our neighbouring packs, Midnight Sky and ck Star. If I can pass over to the Alphas of both they can fill us in.¡± Alpha Jax of the Midnight Sky pack nodded and began addressing the room. ¡°We have had 3 reports over thest 2 weeks of groups of 3-6 rogues scouting our borders. They have not once crossed our borders and have ensured they stayed in neutral territory with no signs of aggression. Last Thursday we were alerted to a group staying towards the northern end of our territory requesting a meeting with myself. I met with them and a rogue who called himself Beta Kingsley asked if I had a she-wolf under the name of Athena Prince living within our packnds. Upon me saying no he simply thanked me for my time and retreated.¡± ¡°Did he provide any more information as to who this she-wolf may be?¡± Interrupted a young man. Alpha Jaxs aura bristled at the interruption before he turned his bright green eyes to the man who interrupted him. ¡°And you are¡­¡± ¡°ze, warrior scout of the Moonbeam Pack.¡± His neck bowed in submission. ¡°Next time ensure there are no interruptions¡± Alpha Jaxs voice was clear and stern. His Alpha wolf clearly unhappy with his tantck of respect. ¡°As I was saying, there was no more said between us. The meeting was short, very short. I believe he sensed no deception from myself and thought there be no need to continue the conversation.¡± With that he gestured to the Alpha of the ck Star pack, Alpa Brent, to speak. ¡°We have also had simr interactions with the rogues. No aggression has been spotted and I myself had a meeting with Beta Kingsley upon our eastern border. With my answer the same as Alpha Jaxs he retreated and we have not seen any movement since, this happenedst Friday.¡± His piercing blue eyes turned back to me indicating he had said what he needed. ¡°Thank you for filling us all in. I¡¯m unsure as to why they are showing aggression towards our pack, I can assume they believe the she-wolf in question is staying within our pack however I can assure you all we have no she-wolf under the name Athena Prince sworn in to our pack or staying within our territory.¡± I said clearly. ¡°I would like to proceed with requesting a meeting with this Beta Kingsley you have both mentioned, however I do believe it would show unified strength as part of our peace treaties if representatives from both the Midnight Sky and ck Star pack could join me. My n was to release one of the rogues with a message requesting a meeting on our border, however this morning both wolfs were found dead within their cells. Apart from the silver cuffs to prevent shifting and the injection of wolfsbane to gather the information we have, neither wolves had received any physical harm from us. I believe this to be the actions of a witch to prevent any information being passed on to us..AHHhh.¡± I groan unable to stop the shock of my pain escaping me. I clutch my stomach, biting my lip to try and stop further sounds of pain escaping me. ¡°Deep breaths Nova, I¡¯m here with you.¡± Kia breathed. Whilst I had been able to deal with the pains in my heart, it now felt as if I was being stabbed in my abdomen over and over, the physical pain adding to the emotional distress made me struggle to keep control. ¡°The f**kers¡± I growl softly through clenched teeth as wave after wave of pain surges through me making my neck burn at Axtons betrayal. ¡°Would you like to postpone this meeting Luna Nova?¡± Alpha Jax asked softly. I looked up and I could see concern flitting across his green eyes before they hardened and the Alpha mask was back up. ¡°I mean we can consult our Betas and resume this meeting this evening over dinner if it would be more suitable. I myself find no objection in your request however as you have mentioned a witch may be involved so we do need to consider our packs safety. Although after hearing you I do believe you may be right. We need to focus on the best way forward as allies.¡± As the pain momentarily subsided and I managed to regain my breath I offered him a small smile of gratitude at his suggestion before straightening my back and speaking ¡°Thank you for your concern Alpha Jax, dinner will be at 7pm served in the dining room. We can discuss the way to proceed then. If you may excuse me, I would like to freshen up and inform the kitchen of our evening ns. Alice is outside the door, she will be more than happy to show you all to the guest rooms I have readied for you.¡± My voice clear yet short indicating the meeting was now over. Everyone stood and began heading towards Alice, sympathetic looks thrown my way. Taking a moment to myself before leaving the room I can¡¯t stop the tears from slowly falling down my face, ¡°he was never ours Nova¡± Kia murmurs to me. ¡°I know Ki, I knew this day woulde but it hurts just the same. We have grown to love this man and now his love towards me will be gone. I just need some time to ept that¡± I whisper. ¡°I understand Nova, I¡¯m sure he wille to see us soon. Once we have exined to his mate our agreement we can proceed and end this mateship so we don¡¯t suffer anymore pain¡± Kia soothes me. Hearing those words I shake my head to get a hold of myself and I stand up to leave the room. Holding my head high and ensuring I have a smile on my face for my pack members, I hide how devastated I truly feel. I make my way outside, however before I can reach the entrance hall a searing pain in my abdomen causes me to call out and tears pool in my eyes. Doubling over the pain only got worse, feeling as if I had been stabbed and the knife was being twisted in my stomach I fall to the ground clutching at my sides. My heart breaks as I realise my mate is so lost in the throughs of passion he hasn¡¯t considered the pain he is inflicting on me. I hear Kia growl in anger as waves of loss hit me through our breaking bond. Gritting my teeth I call for Alice silently, ¡°Alice..help. Hurt¡­¡± gritting my teeth to prevent the screams leaving my mouth, I groaned, tears streaming down my face. ¡°Luna¡­LUNAA¡± I heard being screamed before strong arms lifted me up off of the floor and my mind went nk. Chapter 2 Betrayed 1484 Words Jax POV. ¡°Alice show me to where the Luna can rest, also mind-link your pack doctor and get him over here immediately.¡± I instruct, cradling Luna Nova close to my chest I stand up. ¡°I have contacted Doctor Trevor already Alpha, he will be here shortly, follow me please I will show you to her room.¡± I look down at Novas tear streaked face and cradled her closer. Understanding the pain she is in, I can¡¯t help but admire her strength and dedication to both her chosen and her pack. I could see the looks of admiration towards her on the other Alphas faces throughout the meeting. We all saw her slight movement to encourage her chosen to speak to his fated, we would have understood if she has requested to postpone the meeting however for her to proceed in the manner she did not only showed us her strength but also her understanding. People were quiet and respectful throughout the meeting, speaking only when spoken to, something which is normally hard to strive for in a room full of hot headed Alphas, however this graceful woman held her dignity and got on with the job at hand. A true Luna. I followed Alice as we headed up the stairs and down a corridor. Nova began groaning in my arms and I instinctively tightened my arms, fresh tears fell down her face as her b*dy contorted with the pain. ¡°It¡¯s just down here Alpha, I¡¯ve requested some warm towels be¡­.¡± She tailed off as we both heard the loud moans and grunts from behind the door. Her eyes widened in shock before being consumed by anger. ¡°HOW COULD THEY?¡± She shouted. ¡°Unbelievable¡± I muttered, ¡± Alice can you point me in the direction of my room and I willy Nova down there for the time being. We can arrange another room for myselfter.¡± With that, Alice red once more at the door before striding back down the corridor and up another flight of stairs and opening a door on the left. Walking in I was immediately struck by how weing it was, soft furnishings graced the room, fresh flowers in a vase on a table along with some refreshments. Putting Nova down on the bed, Alice then sat beside her and began stroking Novas hair, concern evident across her face. A few minutester, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Come in¡± I instructed, not wanting to leave my spot standing beside the bed. Doctor Trevor immediately went to the side of the bed and began his checks. I could feel Zeus pacing back and forth in my head, ¡°you alright Zeus?¡± I asked. ¡°I feel restless Jax, protective even. That damn Alpha has lost my respect, that is not how Alphas conduct themselves¡± he growled back. ¡°I know buddy, it¡¯s shameful. Let¡¯s see what the doctor says.¡± I say turning my attention back to the bed. ¡°Luna is suffering from a mates betrayal as you have both probably assumed already¡± the doctor began, ¡± as we are aware Alpha Axton and Luna Nova are in a chosen mate rtionship but the betrayal works as in every rtionship when there is infidelity after being marked. Intimacy with another outside of the mateship causes extreme pain to the other. If it continues at this intensity we would lose our Luna within a couple of months. I can only hope the Alpha has been caught up in the moment of meeting his fated to not consider the pain he has made the Luna suffer. She needs rest and to stay hydrated. It is of most importance that she looks after her b*dy to the best of her ability. Her wolf is incredibly strong, in fact I don¡¯t believe I¡¯ve ever met a wolf as strong as hers. Together they will lend strength to one another. I cannot do much, however if this continues please let me know and I will come back.¡± With that he left the room. ¡°F*ck.¡± Alice simply said, tears gathered in her eyes yet refusing to fall. ¡°I will go to the kitchen and request some food to be brought to us, are you okay here Alice?¡± I asked. ¡°I can do that Alpha, it is my duty. What can I..¡± ¡°No Alice, you stay with the Luna. She needs support, the least I can do is get us some food.¡± I quickly leave the room and follow my nose towards the kitchen. ¡°Having to organise yourself and look after the Luna, not great for a visitor is it¡± muttered Zeus in my head. I simply shook my head and carried on. Opening the doors to the kitchen my stomach growled loudly. An olderdy radiating warmth stood by the oven mixing a pan, she lowered her head and smiled over at me in greeting. ¡°Can I request some food be brought to my room for myself, the Luna when she wakes and Alice. We are also having dinner at 7pm in the dining room, the Luna was on her way to speak to you however something hase up and she needs some rest. If you could do whatever you think is best I¡¯m sure everyone will be understanding.¡± ¡°Of course Alpha, I will ensure that is brought up shortly. I will include the Lunas pills, Alice will know what to do.¡± She replied. Smiling in appreciation I left and made my way back upstairs. Briefly wondering what pills Nova took before deciding it is not my ce to ask such things. Knocking quietly before letting myself back into the room I quickly see Alice had got a damp cloth and is wiping Novas forehead with it whilst whispering she is going to be okay. Apart from the odd whimper she seems to be in much less pain. ¡°I¡¯m in half a mind to march over there and give him a piece of my mind for what he¡¯s put Nova through today. What both of them have done. I don¡¯t even know her name, none of us do, yet they¡¯re up there inflicting the most horrendous pain on the most genuinely lovely person I have ever had the pleasure of meeting¡± Alice seethes to me. ¡°I kn..¡± I started before Alice continued ¡°AND in THEIR bed. I mean how dare they. How can he be so heartless as to bed another women, fated or not, in the bedroom that they have shared for the past 3 years. It¡¯s like he has forgotten all about her. If he wasn¡¯t my Alpha¡­¡± she trailed off as if realising she was ranting around another Alpha. ¡°I apologise Alpha, I should have kept my thoughts to myself, I am just upset for my Luna and friend.¡± I smile, letting her know it¡¯s ok. ¡°I understand Alice, believe me when I say I know what pain your Luna is suffering. It¡¯s one I don¡¯t wish on anyone. She will be grateful for you being there for her. I¡¯m afraid Alpha Axton will have to deal with the consequences of his actionster, if only he had thought about what those may be earlier.¡± As I finished speaking Nova once again cried out in pain, her b*dy shaking and her hands wing at her stomach. I flinched, without thinking I sat on the bed and lifted her into myp, cradling her into my chest. I saw Alice¡¯s eyes widen slightly before realising her Luna was calming down in my arms. ¡°Keep her safe¡± Zeus whispered to me before retreating to the back of my mind. Slowly stroking her back I sat there until she began writhing in pain. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Alpha her neck¡± Shouted Alice, ¡°somethings wrong, she¡¯s burning up!¡± I looked and immediately growled, my eyes shifting between those of Zeus and myself I focused on Nova and what was happening. ¡°He f*****g marked her, that bastard has marked her!¡± I snarled, ¡°has he no eptance of thews, he¡¯s not only put his Luna through so much pain he¡¯s now put her at a risk of dying!¡± The door flew open and a tall, well built man came rushing in the room. His aura sneaking out because of his fury causing Alice to lower her neck in submission. ¡°You must be the Beta¡± I snap. ¡°Where have you been?¡± ¡°Nova? Nova? What¡¯s wrong?¡± He cried, ¡°what¡¯s happening Alice?¡± Trying to pry Nova off of me I tightened my grip aware he hadn¡¯t acknowledged my question. ¡°It¡¯s the Alpha¡­he¡¯s met his fated. He¡­he¡¯spleted the mating process.¡± Alice says, the Betas face drops. His upset clearly showing. ¡°How could he do that to my sister¡± he whispered. He reached for her again, this time I opened my arms and transferred her over to him. He stayed cuddling her on the bed, whispering he¡¯s there for her as we waited for Doctor Trevor to return. Chapter 3 Decisions Nova POV I could hear hushed voices around me as well as a strong smell of medicine. Slowly I opened my eyes, blinking a few times whilst my eyes adjusted to the bright walls. I look around and see Alice along with Alpha Jax and Luca sat around a small table in the corner of the room. I realised I must be in hospital, all at once the memories of the pain I had experienced came rushing back. With my neck throbbing I tried to lift my hand. It thumped back down on the bed and everyone heads spun around, realising I was awake they rushed over to my side. ¡°Water¡­please¡± I croaked out. Luca held a ss of water with a straw towards my mouth so I could sip slowly. ¡°Nova, what he¡¯s done to you¡­.I¡¯m so sorry.¡± He said, his voice full of pain. ¡°I was out patrolling, I had no idea what you were going through. I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault Luca, you were doing as I instructed. My neck, what¡¯s happened? It¡¯s throbbing.¡± I asked. Alpha Jax came up one side of me, his soft green eyes searching mine. ¡°He marked her Nova. After putting you through so much pain he marked her. You won¡¯t be able to feel them intimate anymore however your neck is healing. You no longer hold his mark. You have been out for 3 days now, if your wolf wasn¡¯t so strong you wouldn¡¯t have made it, there are reasons there arews about rejecting a mate before marking another. It¡¯s normally fatal if not done correctly. You are incredibly strong¡± he said with a hint of admiration in his voice. Jumping in Luca snarled ¡°Hepletely disregarded your agreement with him for that whore..¡± ¡°I would be careful how you address her Luca, she is now your Luna¡± I speak softly interrupting my brother. ¡°Right. Yes, well about that. She cannot perform Luna duties until she has her Luna ceremony and is sworn in before the pack. Until then you are still acting Luna Nova¡± Luca continues, ¡°as per your agreement you would be training her in her duties if she is not aware of them beforehand. However due to Alpha Axton breaking that agreement it is now null and void, so it is up to you as to how to proceed from here.¡± I scoff in disgust, ¡°to think we respected each other. I always knew this could happen, something I¡¯ve always been prepared for is him finding his fated. Something I was not prepared for was his level of betrayal. I understood a k*ss, hugs, cuddles upon meeting her, I supported it. However, to be f*****g her within an hour of meeting her I cannot understand. The primal need to mate with your fated is strong, but I thought what we agreed was set in stone. Clearly not.¡± ¡°Agreement?¡± Asked Alpha Jax his brows furrowed in confusion. ¡°We mated because by the age of 24 Alpha Axton had not yet found his fated mate¡± I started exining, ¡°the council and our former Alpha agreed if he had not found his fated by the age of 25 he would take a chosen mate to strengthen our pack. I grew up in a position where I understood the role of Luna , I also had no mate by the age of 21.. it just made sense we would match. This was over 3 years ago, now at age 28 he has found his fated mate. We agreed that if that ever came to either of us we would step aside and let the rtionship progress as it should. However we also agreed we would ALWAYS follow thews for ending a chosen mateship to prevent any harm to one another. Something in which he has not done.¡± I paused to gather my breath, ¡°I will not involve myself in making her understand how to perform as a Luna. Hopefully being mated to an Alpha she has it in herself to lean towards to the role naturally. I will however, allocate someone suitable in helping her to ensure the pack does not suffer. As for Axton, he is no longer my Alpha. Once I have found my strength I intend to move from here and will sever my ties to the pack.¡± ¡°You will leave¡­?¡± Asked Alice, tears forming once again. ¡°Of course I must leave Alice. I came here for the role of Luna, one which I hope I have performed well. I have strengthened the pack as well as the Alpha in my time here. I will not stand by and watch them parade themselves around after they disrespected me so.¡± I said softly, ¡°if Axton had stuck to our agreement I would not have been hurt and maybe things would have been different. I was never going to stand in the way of his rtionship with his fated mate, I was going to strengthen it. But they do not deserve that. ¡°Where will you go Nova?¡± Luca asked his voice breaking. ¡°With me.¡± My eyes shed to his bright green ones. Alpha Jax held my gaze firmly, ¡°you shoulde with me. Midnight Sky is strong, we arefortable. You will be near your brother and Alice, you can find a role you are happy in and progress from there. What do you say?¡± ¡°You would do that for me?¡± I breathed. He nodded firmly. ¡°You have shown incredible strength, to wake after 3 days after what you have been through, it is something I have never heard of before. I slept for 2 weeks when it happened to me. Not only that but to progress with the meeting as you did was admirable. You opened many Alphas eyes that morning. We would be lucky to have you as part of our pack.¡± ¡°Oh! The meeting! I missed the dinner..¡±I trailed off. ¡°It¡¯s all been taken care of. Once I have returned to Midnight Sky I will request a meeting with Beta Kingsley, in that meeting I will arrange to meet with both the ck Star pack, the White Mountain pack and the rogues. We will decide what to do from there. You were right, a united front is needed.¡± He said efficiently. ¡°Did you organise all of that? I believe that¡¯s the right path to follow, thank you for your help¡­.with everything.¡± I add on gently, a small smile gracing my lips to show my gratitude. ¡°And what did Alpha Axton say to this?¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. There was a pause, the room went quiet as they all looked between themselves quickly. ¡°Brother¡­?¡± I asked quietly. ¡°Umm, well¡­he had no say in it. They have not left the room, not once. I tried knocking on the door once you had been stabilised and was met with a loud f**k off. With that I took on the role as acting Alpha supported by the council and agreed with Alpha Jax on his decision. I hope you understand. Once I knew you were no longer in pain from them I could not bear to be near them. I¡¯ve been staying in mum and dads old cottage, afraid that if I saw them I¡¯d snap.¡±he looked down as he spoke, almost like he felt guilty. ¡°Of course I understand Luca. You¡¯re my brother, you¡¯ve shown strength and your ability but stepping up. Thank you¡± I add on gratefully. ¡°We will leave you to get some rest. The doctor would like to monitor you over night just for precautions. I will get your things organised for you to leave.¡± Said Alice as she slipped back in the room. ¡°Alpha Jax, if I may ask you a question?¡± He nodded his head for her to continue. ¡°Would I be able to travel with Nova and join Midnight Sky? She has been my Luna for 3 years and my friend for 18 years before that. I see no reason for me to stay, my family are no longer here and it is clear my mate is not within this pack. Maybe I will find him in yours.¡± A smirk shed across his face, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to ask me that question. Of course Alice, get your things ready also. We leave at 11am, we will break both your pack ties upon our departure. If you will excuse me, I have to ring my Beta to arrange your living amodation and wee ceremony. Good night everyone¡±. His eyes lingered on mine for a few seconds before softening and with a smile he left the room. ¡°Wow¡­¡±breathed Alice fanning herself, ¡°that man is a total hotty¡± Iugh, ¡°he¡¯s alright on the eyes isn¡¯t he. But let¡¯s not forget he is our soon to be Alpha, keep those thoughts quiet from now on Alice¡± Chuckling she replied ¡°another hotty of an Alpha has his eyes on you Nova¡± with that she left the room still chuckling to herself. ¡°Am I doing the right thing Luca?¡± I ask quietly. ¡°Yes.¡± There was no hesitation in his voice as he replied quickly. ¡°You are. What Axton has done to you has been despicable. I am so proud of you as my Luna and as my sister, the pack will suffer from the loss of you but I am here to help it not break downpletely. If I wasn¡¯t Beta I would be following you, however Axton will face a trail from the council for his actions. He¡¯s broken the mateshipws. I need to be here to pick up the pieces¡± he said. ¡°I couldn¡¯t think of anyone better for the job. Mum and dad would be so proud of you Luca, I know I am. I need to rest and gain my strength. Come see me off in the morning?¡± I reply quietly as my eyes begin to droop. ¡°Of course Nova. I¡¯ll be here at 7 to start getting you sorted. Good night sis.¡± Chapter 4 Confession Nova POV. ¡°So your vitals are all good and your strength seems to be increasing. I¡¯m happy for you to be discharged Luna, just please don¡¯t over exert yourself over the next couple of days. Rest and look after yourself¡± Doctor Trevor says looking up from his notes. ¡°Can I just say¡­thank you for your time here as our Luna¡± with a small bow of his head he left the room. ¡°Nova we have made the right decision. We cannot stay here with someone who has put us through so much pain and not once considered us since his fated arrived. This pack will suffer without us, but they have a new Luna now¡± said Kia ¡°I know Ki, it¡¯s just hard to ept someone who we have shared our life with for the past 3 years has so openly hurt us¡± I said sadly, ¡°but we will be stronger for it. Our 25th birthday is in a month, hopefully then we will find out fated.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We need to talk to Alpha Jax before we leave, he needs to know just who we are with us turning 25 soon. He will understand.¡± Kia replies. ¡°How are you so sure?¡± I ask. ¡°I just have this feeling. I feel content, safe even when we are around Alpha Jax. Maybe this was meant to happen, to show us who we can trust. I like to think the Moon Goddess has a n, it¡¯s fate right!?¡± Kia says with enthusiasm. ¡°We will hold our head up high and show them just how strong we are¡­ together.¡± With that the door opens and my brothers messy chestnut head pokes around the door. Eyes closed he asks ¡°all decent? Can Ie in?¡± ¡°Haha yes Luca, you cane in. I was just talking to Kia. We need to talk to Alpha Jax, he needs to know who we are before joining his pack. It¡¯s only fair. Can you arrange for him to meet us outside shortly if he is awake?¡± ¡°Good idea, I was going to run that past youst night but I thought you needed your rest. Alice has gotten all your things ready and I thought we could go for a walk together before you have to go. Let me meet you out front once I¡¯ve contacted Alpha Jax, here are a fresh set of clothes for you¡± putting them on the bed Luca smiles and exits the room quickly. Quickly getting dressed I take a look round making sure I¡¯ve got the few small items I had with me I make my way outside. After walking past a couple of nurses who bow their heads I quickly say ¡°please do not feel the need to bow your head. I am no longer your Luna, I am simply Nova. Thank you for looking after me so well, I hope to see you all again in the future.¡± Met with some somber faces I gently smile and walk towards the small rose garden at the front of the hospital. Seeing the burst of colours in the rose garden I can¡¯t help but smile. ¡°See, there is always happiness to be found. This is a minor bump in our path, take pleasure in the little things.¡± Kia wags her tail in my mind and retreats once again. As I stand there running the delicate petals through my fingers I can¡¯t help but feel thankful for sharing my experiences with Kia and to always have someone who understands the real me. ¡°Good morning Nova, Luca mentioned you were up. How are you this morning?¡± Came a husky voice from behind me. With a small gasp of surprise I turn around ande face to face with a deliciously hard and sculptured chest. Feeling a faint blush creep up my cheeks I slowly lift my head, taking in his strong shoulders and muscr arms. Seeing his green eyes hold a hint of amusement and his mouth lifting in a small smirk I quickly shake my head and take a step back. ¡°Alpha Jax, you surprised me. I¡¯m sorry I was deep in thought.¡± With a throaty chuckle as if he could hear my racing heart he replied ¡°it¡¯s okay Nova. I saw you admiring the roses and didn¡¯t think to make my presence known sooner. How are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m well thank you, after some rest i feel much more like myself. I was wondering if you had time for a quick chat with me. I have to admit I haven¡¯t been entirely honest with you.¡± I say, grasping my hands to stop my nervous fidgeting I see his eyes narrow slightly at my words. Taking his silence as a notion for me to continue I walk slowly towards the bench in front of the fountain, once I was sure he followed I began to speak. ¡°As you have acknowledged my wolf is incredibly strong. I first shifted when I was 8 years old defending Luca from a rogue attack when we were a part of the Red Moon Pack¡± I saw his eyes widen slightly in surprise, with most wolfs first shifting at the age of 16 with some alphas being an exception and shifting aged 14 I can understand his surprise at my statement. ¡°As well as strong Kia is veryrge, asrge as most Alphas around 8ft. Although she¡¯s strong we do not have the instincts to lead as Alphas do, we are happy to take instructions..¡± I trail off unsure as to how to continue. ¡°If you¡¯re trying to warn me so my Alpha ego does not get damaged then I thank you..however I am Alpha for a reason and I don¡¯t believe it is in your nature to challenge me nor want to take this position from me. I cannot sense Alpha blood within you.¡± Alpha Jax said with his eyebrows raised. ¡°Your Alphamand won¡¯t work on me.¡± I quickly reply whilst holding my breath. Sitting down on the bench with his legs stretched out in front of him Alpha Jax does not seem surprised by that statement. After a minute more of silence I continue, ¡°It is in my nature to protect and strengthen those around me. I went to Elite training for 3 years before joining my brother at the Moonstone Pack, because of my earlier shifting the elders believed I had a gift and that would help me focus. I am a top warrior, I have been trained in proper etiquette and I would like to think of myself as someone who people can confide in and approach for help. However the elders were wrong, I have no gift. Kia is a Guardian wolf.¡± With that his head spun round his eyes widened in shock, ¡°a Guardian wolf?! I thought those were myths!¡± He eximed, ¡°you¡¯re a direct descendant of the Moon Goddess herself!¡± ¡°Yes, I am. Which is why Kia and myself think that this is all meant to be. Although the pain we suffered was horrendous, maybe it was to make us stronger and increase our understanding of others.¡± I wonder, ¡°but I just wanted to let you the Alpha know. It is not something I tell everyone. There is also the fact that when I turn 25 my wolf will be truly awakened. I¡¯m unsure as to what that means exactly but I turn 25 next month¡­it is also the age from which I can meet my fated mate.¡± ¡°But why? I mean most can sense their fated from the age of 18, why have you had to wait for so much longer?¡± He replied in confusion. ¡°The bond between myself and my wolf is like no other, we work in unity and as far as I know no one is as connected to their wolf as I am. I believe the extra years are to work on our ability to be a Guardian. My priority is others, this is one of those lessons we had to learn to put others before ourself.¡± Realisation dawned on Alpha Jaxs face ¡°which is why you became Alpha Axtons chosen mate, to help the White Mountain Pack¡­¡± ¡°Yes. I was approached by the packs council after I had been back from training for 3 years. They, my brother, Alice and Alpha Axton are the only ones who know what I am apart from the Elders. It¡¯s why we had the use in our agreement where if a fated mate came along we would let that rtionship progress as it should. Acknowledging the mate bond bestowed upon us by the Moon Goddess is a blessing. Although I couldugh at being so naive to believe it would all work out well. 4 years ago the former Alpha got the pack in to some financial difficulty, it was with my help that the pack is now thriving. I don¡¯t like to blow my own trumpet but with focusing on the packs businesses and their efficiency I managed to turn things around pretty quickly. Something I doubt Axton could have done by himself.¡± Seeing my brother heading my way I quickly stand, ¡°if you would please excuse me Alpha Jax, I would like to go for a walk with my brother before we have to depart. I hope what I¡¯ve told you will not change you allowing me to join Midnight Sky pack..?¡± ¡°Of course Nova. No, if anything it has just confirmed my offer was the right thing to do. Is Kia on board with joining our pack?¡± Alpha Jax responds. ¡°Haha yes. She seems to feel content around you, something which is a rare feeling for us. I truly believe this is just part of our path carved out by the Moon Goddess¡± I reply with a smile. Rewarded with a wag of her tail to show her agreement with what I¡¯ve said I give a slight bow of my head and walk to meet my brother. Chapter 5 Siblings Luca POV: Seeing Nova talking to Alpha Jax in the rose garden I hang back to allow them time to discuss her wolf. Sitting down I grab a long de of grass in my hand and twirl in between my fingers as my mind races. I mean how Axton could do this to my sister is beyond me, I believe they had truly fallen in love over the past three years, although I have to admit I always thought he had a soft spot for Nova. I remember when the elders first suggested a chosen mateship between the two because Axton had yet to find his fated, he was like a kid in a candy shop he was so ecstatic about the idea. Nova was the one who was slightly more reserved, but even she didn¡¯t outright oppose it, she just had to think of the possible oues in the long run. But after a few weeks of spending time together I saw the soft smiles, the laughter between them and their ability to work well together. After a few months no-one could doubt they loved one another. With the help of Nova Axton has got the pack back to its past thriving status, one which other packs are envious of. Now..now I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen to the pack, to Nova and also to Axton and Is rtionship. We may be Alpha and Beta but we have been friends for years, training together since young children. ¡°He¡¯s betrayed us all¡± my wolf Reed growls to me. Sighing i can¡¯t help but agree with him. I know Nova and Axton have spoken before of what they would do if either of their fated came along, they both epted they wouldn¡¯t stand in the way and that they would follow the mateshipws as it was what each other deserved, Nova had even ensured a use was put in where she would train the next Luna to the standard required for the pack so she could continue the hard work Nova had put in. ¡°Fool¡± I muttered to myself angrily. ¡°Who is a fool Luca?¡± I hear the soft melodic voice of my sister ask as she steps in front of me holding her hand out to help me up. ¡°Axton¡± I growled in response. ¡°Oh..well yes, I¡¯d have to agree now¡± Nova tried tough it off but I knew her too well and could see the hurt lingering in her eyes. ¡°How are you?¡± I ask softly as I wrap an arm around her shoulders and pull her into my side guiding us towards the forest edge. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hmm I¡¯m better than I thought I may be, it helps that Alpha Jax has been so helpful and understands my situation properly. I¡¯m hurt that the man I grew to love could treat me as he has despite my encouragement to great his fated¡± with a slight sigh she shrugged her shoulders slightly, ¡°but it is what it is. This scar on my neck now shows of his betrayal and that¡¯s something I unfortunately will be reminded of every time I look in the mirror.¡± Moving a lock of her hair I look at her scar where her mark used to be, it looked angry and red but Doctor Trevor had reassured us it would calm down within a matter of days and would result in a faint silver line. Squeezing her shoulder reassuringly I smile slightly, ¡°instead of looking at that and it reminding you of being betrayed, you should look at it and remember just how f*****g strong you are. No one, and I repeat no one has recovered that quickly, you know the fatality rate is incredibly high. You should be proud of your strength Nova, I am.¡± Smiling up at me with glossy eyes I gathered her in my arms for a hug. ¡°You¡¯re in safe hands there Nova, I¡¯m sure of it. Midnight Sky is a formidable pack and Alpha Jax is known to be a strong Alpha who cares for his pack members. From the sounds of it he¡¯s been through a mates betrayal himself, he understands your pain love.¡± Seeing her nod her head and square her shoulders she looks at me confidently, ¡°what is it that dad used to say?¡± Smirking I reply, ¡°there¡¯s no stopping this firecracker.¡± Letting out a tinker ofughter at my sass she nods her head, ¡°exactly! I will be fine Luca.¡± As we walk a bit further Reed suddenly puts an idea in my mind. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s a good idea?¡± I ask him. ¡°Yes I think Nova would like it, but why don¡¯t we just ask her?¡± He suggests. Clearing my throat slightly I stop in my tracks making Nova turn and c**k her head at me, ¡°so Reed just mentioned how close you are to the pack members here, I know Axton is busy and you would rather leave without a big fuss but would you like me to notify the pack that you are leaving so you can bid them farewell?¡± Seeing tears gather once more in her eyes she breaths deeply resting a hand over her heart before replying, ¡°I would love that¡± she breathed out. Reaching her hand up to my cheek she smiles, ¡°Reed you beautiful wolf, I¡¯m going to miss you. How about a run before we say bye?¡± With that Reeds ears perk up in my mind and he pushes to my forefront showing his eagerness. ¡°I think that¡¯s a yes¡± I chuckle in amusement, Reed has always had a soft sport for Nova, he acknowledges her position and her role to the werewolves but first and foremost she is his sister. With that we step back and turn around to undress before shifting. We may be werewolves and nudity be a part of life but it¡¯s still unnecessary to see our siblings n*ked if it can be helped. Hearing a loud crack of bones as I shift Reed turns around to be greeted by arge wet tongue on his snout. Huffing in pretend annoyance he yips at Kia as she snorts inughter, butting his head into her side they immediately take off at a sprint, rushing through leaf piles and howling their amusement to the sky. After half an hour we make our way back to our clothes and shift back before wandering back towards the pack house. ¡°If you ever need me Nova you know where I am, you¡¯re wee here whenever and that¡¯s a Betas order¡± I say puffing out my chest. ¡°Haha thank you Luca¡± she smiles, ¡°I doubt his fated would be so willing to have me back anytime soon but I¡¯ll be sure to visit you. Plus I will still have visitation rights if I wish to pay my respects to our parents.¡± Smiling I reach over and squeeze her hand once more before we stride out of the tree line. We both pause in shock at the sight in-front of us¡­the crowd of people is sorge it looks to be almost the entire pack that havee running to say their goodbyes to Nova. Looking at her I see she has both her hands over her heart as tears stream down her face, ¡°oh my Goddess Luca¡± she sniffled. ¡°They love you Nova¡± I whisper as we head towards them all. Chapter 6 Farewell Nova POV: Seeing the packing to bid me farewell I can¡¯t help the tears streaming down my face as I walk towards them. Seeing the young pups from the nursery standing in a group I head towards them first dropping down onto my knees so I¡¯m at their height. ¡°Y..you¡¯re having to leave u..us?¡± A young girl named Delh sniffles at me. ¡°Oh love, I am. But you know what?¡± I whispered. ¡°What?¡± She asks. Reaching up I put one of my hands over her heart, ¡°I may be leaving today but I¡¯ll never leave here. You pups make this world a brighter ce and I thank the Goddess every day that I was lucky enough to spend time with you all¡± I say as they all rush forwards into my arms. ¡°Group hug!¡± I hear a young boy named Joe exim happily making me giggle. ¡°We love you Luna Nova¡± another named Freddie whispered in my ear setting off a chain of them all saying they love me. ¡°Aw you darlings, and I love you all. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll see me again, after all my brother is the big scary wolf behind me and he¡¯s not going anywhere¡± Iugh. ¡°He¡¯s not big or scary, he¡¯s fluffy!¡± Delh exims running over to Luca to hug his legs. Seeing my brother narrow his eyes at me he yfully throws his arms up in the air, ¡°I told you that would happen when you made me give them all a ride on Reeds back!¡± Causing their parents to chuckle in amusement. Stepping forward I walk through the pack members squeezing hands reassuringly and uttering my thanks at their appearance here. Reaching the front I walk up the steps to look down at everyone before taking a deep breath to steady myself, sensing my emotions Luca walks up beside me and ces arge hand on my shoulder lending me his strength. ¡°I just went to say thank you so much for allowing me to be your Luna for the past 3 years, I have truly loved every minute spent with you all and I am so proud of where we have gotten to. Without your hard work, dedication and most of all trust in me as your Luna we couldn¡¯t of gotten to where we are today. I¡¯m proud to know I¡¯m leaving a pack as gracious and strong as you and I trust you will provide your new Luna with the same support you gave me. Thank you all foring and wishing me farewell, it truly means the absolute world to me¡± I say as I pour my heart into my short speech. Hearing a chant go up ¡°LONG LIVE THE TRUE LUNA, LONG LIVE THE TRUE LUNA¡± i sob and turn into my brothers chest needingfort as I hear the love my pack has for me. ¡°That was just perfect Nova, they are all sad for you to be going but I am certain they will follow your wishes and support our next Luna, she has some hard enough footsteps to follow as it is¡± I hear Luca mutter in my ear. Sniffling I step back and wipe my tears away before rounding my shoulders in steely resolve. Hearing the pack house door bang open rattling off of it hinges I step back in surprise as everyone quietens down. Luca steps aside and stands beside me grasping my shoulder once again as Axton marches over fury etched across his faces his eyes darkened with those of his wolfs. ¡°HOW DARE YOU TURN THE PACK AGAINST THEIR NEW LUNA¡± he roars at me. ¡°What!?¡± I gasped in disbelief. Seeing his fated mate step out of the house with tears streaming down her face as her bottom lip wobbled I look at Luca in confusion. ¡°True Luna? The true Luna is my FATED mate here, Luna Rose! How dare you try and turn the pack against her before she has even had the chance to greet them herself!?¡± He spits at me in anger. Suddenly a wave of red hot fury shes across me as I take a step towards him. ¡°How dare I?! HOW DARE you!? I have done nothing but support this pack and you, you would not be who you are today without me! And as for turning your pack against your new Luna I have done no such thing¡± I spat back at him. From N?velDrama.Org. Seeing him bristle in anger as he lets his aura out I refuse to lower my gaze or pretend to show my neck in submission. ¡°You know full well that does not work on me Axton, release the pack immediately for they have done no wrong here.¡± I say clearly with authority. Snarling in anger he steps forward so he is looking down at me, his chest pushed out in a sign of dominance. ¡°What filth have you been spreading for them to be chanting that?¡± He growls at me. ¡°Alpha if I may?¡± A warrior steps forward shakily raising his gaze to Axtons, seeing Axton nod for him to speak he continues, ¡°Luna Nova here was just expressing how she wishes for us to show our new Luna Rose the same support we showed her when she became our Luna three years ago.¡± Gulping he continues, ¡°we were simply showing our gratitude at her dedication to her for her time here as Luna, we will all miss her, the pups are heartbroken she will be leaving us. I swear that is the truth and you can Alphamand me if you wish to verify that.¡± He adds on bravely at the end. Hearing a loud ripple of agreement behind me at what he said I see Axton look down at me in surprise. Scoffing I walk back to Lucas side before looking at him, ¡°when have I ever acted in the manner you assumed I had just then?¡± Seeing him look away in embarrassment I wait for him to speak. After a minute he swings his head back to me taking a deep breath, ¡°I apologise for my rash reaction then, it was wrong of me and I won¡¯t be doing it again. Please ept mine and Roses apology.¡± He says reaching his hand out behind him to sp that of his new Lunas. Feeling tears threaten to fall I blink a couple of times before smiling graciously, ¡°it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you Rose, I hope you enjoy the pleasure of being Luna to this wonderful pack.¡± Rose neither smiles nor speaks in response, rather I receive a cold nod of her head in acknowledgment to my words her gaze looking me up and down. Luca clears his throat from beside me, ¡°Alpha I will just walk my sister to her ride and bid her farewell and then I will be back to fill you in on what you have missed.¡± ¡°Farewell? You¡¯re leaving?!¡± Axton exims. Nodding my head I speak, ¡°yes I am. Alpha Jax has been gracious enough to extend a position within his pack for both myself and Alice so we will be leaving with him now our talks between the packs have seized.¡± ¡°YOU CANT LEAVE¡± Axton roars at me once again. ¡°And why is that?¡± I ask him softly not wanting to anger him further. ¡°You¡¯re still MY LUNA¡± he growls, ¡°not only that but we have it in writing that you would stay and help the future Luna prepare for her role within this pack, it was a use you ensured was within the agreement.¡± ¡°That agreement is now null and void¡± I say calmly. ¡°Is it f**k¡± he growls back at me, ¡± you will be staying like agreed and that is final.¡± Feel Kia push forwards as the red mist descends I stalk towards him before I am looking up into his eyes angrily, ¡°I will be leaving Axton and you will not stop me. YOU are the reason the agreement is null and void, YOU broke the mateshipws whilst I still tried continuing with our important meetings, YOU were too busy f*****g your new Luna to think of the pain you were inflicting on me, and YOU were too busy marking her to care for the fact that it could have killed me.¡± Hearing a gasp of shock ripple through the crowd at my words Axtons eyes widen in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t even tell them the pain you had caused me as I was still putting you first despite my pain. But after the way you have behaved towards me just now it has truly opened my eyes that the man I thought I loved is no longer here.¡± Seeing his eyes begin to water he reaches out with his hand to cradle my face, jerking my head away I growl ¡°you do not have the right to stop me and you most certainly do not have the right to touch me anymore..ESPECIALLY when you still reek of S**.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t leave me¡± he whispers. ¡°Oh but I can, you forgot about me when I was still putting this pack and you first, I have not once stepped out of line or done anything wrong to you. I encouraged you for f***s sake to even take that first step to your fated, or have you forgotten that in your lustful state¡± I continued to growl at him. ¡°You hurt me¡± I whispered, ¡°you put me in hospital all so you could f**k your new Luna to your hearts content.¡± Grasping my hair I fling it to one side to show him the red angry scar on my neck, seeing him step back in horror he looks at me before shakily saying ¡°Nova I had no idea, I didn¡¯t even think about the fact you could die. I know I said I¡¯d wait but I just couldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°No¡± I growled, ¡°you didn¡¯t think..Alpha. As this shows I am no longer your Luna, I don¡¯t bear you mark nor do I wish to anymore¡± I add on in a mocking tone narrowing my eyes at him to show my displeasure. ¡°I would have supported you both and you know it, now you won¡¯t have my support. I wish you all the best but my future is no longer here.¡± Hearing a whistle in the air to my right I lift my hand quicker than you could track and catch the dainty wrist in my hand a hair widths away from my face in a vice like grip. ¡°Tut tut tut¡± I whisper shaking my head at Axton, ¡°I¡¯d suggest getting your new Luna under control before she embarrasses herself, or worse..you¡± I say flinging her wrist away in disgust. Shifting my eyes to meet hers she flinches at the cold look in my eyes, ¡°don¡¯t you ever raise your hand at me again.¡± I snarled, ¡°you¡¯ll be pleased to know I have arranged elder Ang to help with her training¡­goddess it seems she needs it.¡± I scoff as I turn away. ¡°Oh and don¡¯t think I¡¯ve let it escape my mind how it¡¯s been over 3 days since you¡¯ve marked her, 3 whole days of not giving a damn how I was suffering from YOUR actions¡± I shout over my shoulder as I glide down the steps towards the waiting cars. Hearing a loud growl I turn and seen a scrawny brown wolf leaping down at me, lunging to one side as it snaps it¡¯s jaws at me I grab it by it¡¯s throat and pin it to the floor using my hand. Feeling it struggle under my hold I look in its eyes andmand ¡°SHIFT.¡± Hearing a crack of bones it slowly shifts back into that of Rose, ¡°how..?¡± She whispers as she bares her neck in submission. Leaning down to whisper in her ear, ¡°because hunny Axton wasn¡¯t the strongest of this pack..I was..by a f*****g mile. Don¡¯t ever see me as weak again or the damage I will unfurl will be 100 times that of today. I have done nothing but support you despite the pain you¡¯ve inflicted on me, I¡¯d suggest not to think otherwise.¡± Pushing her down again I turn my gaze to Axton. ¡°I Luna Nova herby relinquish my role as Luna of the White Mountain Pack, I also relinquish my ties to the pack and now pronounce myself a rogue¡± I say not looking away from Axtons gaze as I feel the bond in ce break and my heart ache. Seeing tears fall down his face he looks down at the ground in defeat. Hearing Alicee stand beside me and relinquish her ties we turn our backs and head to meet Alpha Jax. He grins at me before dragging me into a hug, surprised Iugh. ¡°That was f*****g amazing¡± he exims. Turning as I hear Luca cough behind me I give him a firm hug and whisper ¡°I¡¯m just a phone call away¡± to him. ¡°I¡¯m forever proud to have you as a little sister¡± he says loudly ensuring everyone can hear the pride in his voice. Waving to the pack as they cheered and shouted their goodbyes to me I slide into the car and look out the window wondering what the future has in store for me. Chapter 7 Returning Home Jax POV: Watching Nova put Alpha Axton and his new Luna in their ce was strangely satisfying, and to see her disy of strength made my wolf and I a bit too excited that we go carried away by hugging her. ¡°She is going to be such an asset for our pack* Zeus admired to me. ¡°Yes she is, but first and foremost let¡¯s help her settle into the pack, it¡¯s going to be a big adjustment I¡¯m sure¡± I say back to him. ¡°How are you both doing?¡± I ask thedies as we leave the territory behind. ¡°I¡¯m strangely quite alright¡± Alice smiles at me in the mirror, ¡°I couldn¡¯t have stayed there under Axton as Alpha and he knew that, Nova will always be my Luna.¡± She adds on with arge smile. ¡°And you Miss Nova?¡± I ask looking at her in the passenger seat, aware of her title change. ¡°Just Nova now Alpha¡± she says with a small smile, ¡°I could have done without the drama at the end but it¡¯s done now, although I can¡¯t lie, it was nice to remind Axton who the real strength was in the pack¡± she adds with a tin ker of augh. ¡°I found it thoroughly entertaining¡± I can¡¯t help but grin at her, ¡°now I know you both have announced yourselves as rogues so your scent is beginning to change. I have already spoken to my Beta and exined the situation over the past few days, he has the initiation trinket set up in my office ready for when we arrive if that is ok with you both.¡± ¡°Thank you Alpha¡± they both murmur at me. ¡°Nova I have your pills here ready for you to take¡± Alice says quietly to her reaching her hand over to pass them to her friend. ¡°Thank you Alice¡± Nova murmurs as she takes a swig of water and swallows them quickly. Seeing my intrigued look she exins, ¡°it¡¯s to help with the awakening of my wolf. Obviously I can shift but I did mention to you how when I turn 25 she will truly be awakened. Over thest few months she has grown considerably and doesn¡¯t seem to be slowing so this is to help with the shifting pains, I can shift incredibly ||| Returning Home quick and quietly however the pain is increasing each time. I¡¯ve been reassured that it is what humans refer to as ¡°growing pains¡± and we refer to them as ¡°shifting pains¡± simr to those of our first shift which makes sense, once I turn 25 and Kia is her true self I¡¯m confident they will stop.¡± ¡°Kia?¡± I ask quietly. With arge smile Nova turns to me, her cheeks flushing happily, ¡°my wolf, I call her Ki and she allows those close to her to call her that. But Kia is her true name. It actually means mountain which I always found amusing being the Luna of the White Mountain Pack, now I believe it¡¯s down to her sheer size being a she wolf¡± soughs. ¡°It¡¯s funny, I¡¯m so petite and well, ki is definitely not. I¡¯m not quite sure how we are one.¡± ¡°Beautiful name¡± I hear Zeus purr in my mind as I can¡¯t help but smile and agree. Realising I haven¡¯t felt thisfortable around a woman in a long time has me lost in thought and before I know it we are pulling up to my pack ground gates. Seeing the guards wave in greeting I raise my hand as we roll through the entrance, pulling up at the pack house I see my Beta Laurence waiting for us. Stepping out I walk round and open thedies doors extending a hand to both of them, ¡°wee to the Midnight Sky Pack house¡± I say with pride. Seeing them both gazing up at the pack house in admiration they then turn to me as Alice squeals, ¡°it¡¯s stunning!¡± ¡°Thank you¡± I say graciously, ¡°this houses the Alpha, Beta family and my two Gam mas, we also have guest quarters for those visiting the pack. For now we have a suite prepared for you each here, in the future if you would like a house it can be arranged.¡± I add on almost reluctant in my admission of them potentially moving. As we move to the front steps Laurence extends his hand to Nova first bowing his head respectfully, ¡°it¡¯s lovely to meet you Miss Nova, wee to the Midnight Sky pack.¡± Turning his attention to Alice he does the same, ¡°I have asked my mate Naomi to ready some food for us all to enjoy. If you wish I can show you to your suites to freshen up before hand?¡±/ ¡°That would be lovely Beta, thank you¡± Nova sweetly says. ¡°But please, Nova is fine. I may have been a Luna previously but here I¡¯m just Nova.¡± 2/4 Returning Home ¡°Of course Nova, if you¡¯d both please follow me I¡¯ll show you upstairs¡± he gestures for them to follow. ¡°Thank you for your help this morning Alpha, will we see you for lunch?¡± Nova turns to ask me. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll see you both there. I hope you like your suites¡± I smile at them as I turn to go meet my Ga mmas at the training grounds. ¡°Best let Naomi know you¡¯ll be joining us for once¡± I hear my Beta link me with mischief in his tone. ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡± I link back defensively. ¡°Sure it has nothing to do with this gorgeous woman I¡¯m currently showing to the Luna suite?¡± He laughs. ¡°The least we can do is offer herfort and support, that suite is most simr to what she had previously¡± I once again defend my decisions although I¡¯m unsure as to why. ¡°See you at lunch Boss¡± he links back cheekily. Shaking my headughing him off I quickly head down to the training grounds where I can see my warriors sparring hard. Gesturing Ga mma Theo over I wait for him to reach me. ¡°How¡¯s it been going since I¡¯ve been gone?¡± I ask authoritatively. ¡°Good Alpha, the warriors have been training hard. I¡¯ve had them continue both in Wolf forms and human. We have had two new shifts since your departure and I¡¯m happy to report they have settled into training well. I did let them know you would issue a pack run when convenient to wee their wolves, they were understanding as to wait for you.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s great! Who shifted?¡± I enquire. ¡°My cousin Annabelle and a young man called Mathew. Annabelle is light grey Wolf with a front right ck paw and Mathew is a brilliant fiery red wolf, he¡¯s quite amazing to look at in the sun to be honest¡± he admires. ¡°Well I¡¯ll announce a pack run after dinner this evening, it would also be nice to wee Nova and Alice to our pack with a run.¡± I muse. 3/4 Returning Home ¡°Ah yes I¡¯ve heard we have two new pack members, how are they both?¡± He asks whilst keeping an eye on some members training in-front of us. ¡°Good, Laurence is showing them to their suites and we will be having lunch shortly. I¡¯d like for you and Florence to join us please¡± I add on. ¡°We will be there, Alpha if you may excuse me i must carry on with the training session¡± he happily says bowing his head before turning and jogging over to the wolves nearest. Hearing him praise them both before suggesting a couple of small adjustments I smile happily seeing my pack running smoothly. ¡°Let¡¯s head back and do some paperwork before lunch¡± I sigh to Zeus. ¡°Rest time for me¡± he growls back at me yfully making me roll my eyes. E Comments H Vote 4.4K Check More (Ad) > Chapter 8 Lost Family Nova POV: As we f follow Beta Laurence through the pack house he shows us some of themunal areas on the way. The house is very different to the one back at the White Mountain Pack, it¡¯s open and light in colour throughout. Simr as to how I had decorated the guest rooms at my previous pack, it weed the natural sunlight throughrge floor to ceiling windows on both the east and west side ensuring both the sunrise and sunset would be visible. Seeing the lounge rooms and game rooms I nod in approval, ¡°your pack members must be very happy here¡± Iment to the Beta. ¡°Yes they are, we rarely have to deal with disputes and I strongly believe that¡¯s down to the changes Jax has made throughout his time as Alpha. Despite the pack house only housing those in a higher position everyone is wee toe in throughout the day. We also have arge dining hall through those double doors where the entire pack is wee to dine if they wish. The pup nursery is in a building joined to this at the back as well so they have food prepared by the chefs and are near the safe bunkers and pack hospital if there is ever an emergency.¡± He reals off proudly. ¡°That is brilliant¡± I admire. ¡°If you could both follow me this way, I¡¯ll show you up to the suites.¡± He says gesturing up therge staircase. As we walk I look at all the pictures adjourning the walls, everyone looks happy and content, ¡°this is where we are meant to be¡± Kia purrs with content. ¡°This corridor on your right is where the Alpha, Beta and Gam ma offices are as well as the Omega office where our head Omega Brea prepares for events, staff rotas and meal ns etc.¡± As we walk up another flight of stairs I look down to the sprawling hallway below and can¡¯t help but think how amazing it must be to hold events here. As we reach a set of double doors at the end of the corridor he opens them slowly with a key card, ¡°this here is your suite Nova, I hope you like it¡± he softly says with a nervous twinge to his voice. Walking in I gasp in shock, it¡¯s decorated with a lovely sage green and cream effect throughout with soft gold highlights on furnishings. Walking over to the balcony situated at the far end of the lounge area I look out across the gorgeous pack ´¨ 1/5 evad esi Nt my head up letting the sins warmth bask my face. Turning with a wase we tot help but express my thanks, this is absolutely gorgeous Beta, are you sure it y for me to reside here for now?¡± Lask slightly shocked Most delote) he affirms with a tu nod, we will leave you to get settled, food will #45 antes downstairs the first door on your right As he closes the door behind him I sink down into the s letting thest few days events run through my mind. Feeling Kia¡¯s contentment task gently ¡°You think this is where we are supposed to be ki ¡°Yes Nova Ive never felt more secure than I do here. It just feels right¡± she purrs. back happi Letting myself rx for a few more moments i then stretch as I stand up, heading forwards the bathroom I gasp in amazement once again. ¡°Oh my goddess¡± I breath out loud. The walls are covered in a light white marble with arge mirror covering. the entire wall behind the sink. Arge bath with rxing jacuzzi sits is in the corner with arge shower opposite. Through a small door there is a toilet with another sink unit next to it. ¡°Wow¡± Kia exims happily Quickly showering I blow dry my hair and put a quick flick of mascara on myshes. and a coat of lip gloss. Dressing in a flowing summer dress that ends just before my knees I admire myself in the mirror, ¡°yummy¡± Kia teases me in my head, ¡°I¡¯m sure a certain Alpha is going to agree.¡± I ¡°What! Kia no¡± Iugh it off although I find myself blushing slightly from her words. Leaving the room making sure I grab my key card I head downstairs running into Alice on the way. ¡°My room is amazing¡± she says under her breath, ¡°I¡¯ve never lived in such luxury, that shower¡­ dreamy¡± she exims floating her hands in the air. I giggle in agreement as we knock slightly on the door and walk in quietly. Seeing Beta Laurence here already alongside a stunning woman with red hair and green eyes I smile in greeting as she goes to stand up. ¡°No need to stand¡± I wave her off, ¡°hello I¡¯m Nova and this is my friend Alice, it¡¯s wonderful to meet you¡± I say softly smiling at her. Seeing her face break into arge smile, she reaches her hand over to sp mine, ¡°the pleasure is all mine, I¡¯m Naomi, Laurence¡¯s mate. How did you find your suites ! 2/5 chose?¡± She asks warmly to Alice and 1. ¡°Mine is absolutely stunning thank you Naomi¡± I hear Alice thank her beside me, They¡¯re beautiful Naomi, I can¡¯t express our thanks enough¡± I add on squeezing her hand ¡°Oh nonsense¡± she says waving her hand, ¡°I¡¯m d you like them.¡± With that the door swings open and Alpha Jaxs familiar scent of pine trees and berries fills the room. Looking up at him I smile at him in greeting seeing his eyes soften when they meet mine, ¡°good afternoon everyone¡± he says. ¡°Florence link your brother and let him know we are all here¡± he says as a young toned she-wolf walks through the door. Looking around the room smiling her bright grey eyes meet mine freezing. ¡°Nova?!¡± She whispers in disbelief. Standing up slowly I gasp, ¡°Flo?!¡± Pausing we stare at each other for a few more seconds before we both squeal and run towards one another wrapping each other in a tight embrace. Feeling Flo start sobbing in my arms I step back and wipe her tears away, ¡°I t..thought I¡¯d never see you again¡± she gasps, ¡°oh my goddess Theo is going to be so excited we never did get to say bye.¡± ¡°He¡¯s here?¡± I exim. ¡°We are Alphas Jaxs Ga mm as¡± she proudly says smiling at me. sping her hands in mine I rest my forehead against hers, ¡°oh you¡¯ve grown to be so gorgeous Flo. I¡¯m so proud of you both and I am so happy I¡¯ve gotten to see you again.¡± Seeing her eyes begin to tear up again I wipe them away before turning to face the room, seeing everyone¡¯s shocked and confused expressions I exined vaguely, ¡°I¡¯ve known Flo and Theo since they were 12.¡± Turning to Jax I smile up at him, ¡°I¡¯m so d their your Gam ma s, I always knew they were something special.¡± ¡°Nova rescued us you know¡± Flo piped up from behind me. ¡°It was nothing¡± I spin to face her trying to wave her words off feeling my cheeks start to blush. ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound like nothing¡± I hear Alpha Jaxs husky voice murmur from behind me. 3/5 Lost Family ¡°Alpha can you remember me mentioning how Theo and I were saved from being drowned by rogues when we had been kidnapped and taken across unknown territories?¡± Seeing him nod she continues, ¡°Well Nova is the the wolf who saved she fought off 7 rogues by herself and then pulled us both from the river carrying us back to her home. She was only 17 at the time but she took us both in and helped us gain our confidence back. The whole reason Theo and I are warmors now is because of Noval¡± She exims wrapping an arm around me. ¡°Nova ensured we went back to school once she found out our pack has been destroyed and she became our big sister. Then one day you just disappeared leaving behind us money to go to the elite warrior training centre and support us for the foreseeable future and a letter exining how much we meant to you and that one day you hoped to expian. She trailed off quietly. ¡°I had to lovely, the council heard of an immediate threat to me and extracted me from that pack that night. If I¡¯d told you I would have put you both in danger, I did what I thought was best and I¡¯ve doubted it most days since. But now I think I did co the right thing¡± I smile with relief. Hearing footsteps running down the hall I hear a deep voice enquire whics made cookies? Before a tall muscr man steps in the room, his blonde hair making his grey eyes pop even more. Seeing his eyes focus behind me I look to see Alice staring at him as she stood up for her chair, ¡°Mate¡± he growls rushing forward and embracing her burying his nose in the nape of her neck scenting her. ¡®Mate¡± I hear Aliceugh as he swings her round. Grinning at Flo I can¡¯t help but think how happy I am for Alice, she deserves to be treated like an angel she¡¯s so kind andpassionate towards others. ¡°Congrattions¡± i murmur to them as they turn to face the room. Hearing my voice Theo¡¯s head snaps up from gazing at his mate to look at me, ¡°NOVA?! He shouts excitedly as he rushes forward to wrap me in a hug. ¡®Our sister is home¡¯ heughs gleefully. Setting me down on the floor he drops a k*ss on my forehead, Tm so d to see you again Nova¡± he whispers against me. Stepping back I look him up and down, ¡°and where has the scraggly teenager I left behind gone?¡± I laugh. ¡°You¡¯re pure muscle now, Alice you lucky woman¡± I giggle wriggling my eyebrows at her. 111 LS Lost Family ¡°We did what you left us money for Nova, we went to elite warrior training and there we got scouted by Alpha Jax. When Flo found her mate who was a warrior here. Alpha immediately offered us residence, being twins he said we were a package deal. Then after a year of living here he offered us both the position of Gam ma¡± he reports. with pride. Resting a hand on his shoulder I smile at him, ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you Theo, I am sure you are an amazing Gam ma. Congr attions to you and Alice, you truly have ant amazing she Wolf here¡± I wink at her whilst saying it. As she walks forward to sp his hand sheughs, ¡°well now you won¡¯t be losing Nova anytime soon, it seems we¡¯ve be a bit of a package deal as well as ofte.¡± Alpha Jaxes to stand beside me and offers his congrattions to the newly found mates as his scent envelops me. ¡°Shall we eat?¡± He asks his eyes glinting. happily looking around. Seeing everyone nod and agree he pulls a chair out next to his and gestures for me to sit. ¡°Thank you Alpha¡± I graciously thank him as he pushes me in before sitting down himself. ¡°Enjoy!¡± He toasts. Comments Check More (Ad) > Vote 111From N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 9 Midnight Sley That was deli-mus thank you so much for organising it Naomi 1 thank her as out tse are cleared away. It was a pleasure, our chefe are very talented. Lalways enjoy showing off their skills¡± ¡°Well I am notining Altes exelnie folding her napkin away, ¡°and I¡¯m d it wasn¡¯t me cooking for a a change¡± she adds on with a yful wink in my direction ¡°Well you shouldn¡¯t be so good at cooking then should you¡± i giggle throwing my hands up. ¡°I loved it really you know I did¡± she says squeezing me on the shoulder as shees to all healde me ¡°Now we¡¯ve all eaton I¡¯ve n*ked Laurence to go and collect the initiation trinket, i think It¡¯s time for you both to join our pack officially if you are happy to do so?¡± Alpha Jaz asks with a slight nervous twinge in his voice, looking up at him im greeted by his warm gaze and confident smile making me doubt my initial interpretation. ¡°Of course Alpha, we would love to¡± I answer smiling sweetly at him. ¡°Jax is fine Nova please¡± he says his eyes crinkling at the corners slightly as he smiles. ¡°Oh I can¡¯t do that!¡± I exim ¡°And why not?¡± He asks straight back quirking his eyebrows in question. ¡°Out of respect for you as my new Alpha I couldn¡¯t possibly¡± I say softly back at him. Seeing him shrug the corner of his mouth twitches in a slight smile, ¡°well in that case when we are around the pack you may call me Alpha, within these walls I insist on Jax.¡± Smiling when I realise he¡¯s got his own way Iugh and look at him through myshes, ¡°ok then¡­Jax.¡± Seeing his eyes darken slightly hearing his name from my lips I feel a blush stain my cheeks. ¡°Oh you little flirt¡± Ki purrs to me yfully. Midnight Sky Sitting back I turn to Alice who sneaks me a sly knowing wink before we turn our attention back to Beta Laurence as he walks back into the room holding a small wooden chest. ¡°I¡¯m not meaning to flirt Kia, tell me if you feel ufortable I just feel safe around him¡± I murmur to her in my head. ¡°Pfft I love it don¡¯t worry, I can¡¯t wait to meet his wolf¡± she purrs back making my eyes widen in surprise. ¡°Really? What does that mean?¡± I ask her. ¡°I¡¯m not sure but let¡¯s just roll with it for once, after thest few days we deserve to be ourselves for a bit she reassures me. Looking up I see Jaxs gaze upon me a question in his eyes, ¡°sorry Kia was just talking to me¡± I say. ¡°Anything to worry about before we continue?¡± he asks tentatively. ¡°Nono, she was just wondering when we get to meet your wolves¡± Iugh being slightly more vague about who in particrpared to her original request. Seeing relief cross his features before he schools them once again heughs, ¡°soon¡± he promises looking me in the eye. ¡°So as you¡¯re probably aware I¡¯ll have to make a small incision on your palm using a silver knife, and I will do the same on mine, we will then hold our hands so our palms are pressed together and say the weing words. Is that ok with you both?¡± He asks. ¡°Yes go ahead¡± I agree confidently, as Alice repeats the same as I. Seeing him stand he just mutters, ¡°I¡¯m just going to grab a glove I won¡¯t be long.¡± Realising it¡¯s to safely hold the silver knife I raise my hand, ¡°if it¡¯s for you to hold the knife I can make the incisions for you?¡± ¡°Oh no I don¡¯t want you hurting yourself¡± he says shocked. ¡°Trust me Alpha, it won¡¯t¡± Aliceughs next to me. Seeing him debate for a few seconds before he sits back down his eyes narrow slightly before he gestures, ¡°ok then..go ahead, thank you,¡± Reaching over I sp the knife in my bare hand ignoring the gasps around the room. and reach for his left hand, ¡°silver doesn¡¯t effect me please don¡¯t worry¡± I murmur as I make a small incision on his palm before repeating the same on mine, grasping his 2/5 Midnight Sky hand in mine I bite my lip to hide the small gasp threatening to escape my lips at the small shock of electricity that seems to jolt my b*dy at his touch. Seeing his eyes narrow slightly once again before his mask is back in ce I look down at our hands, ¡°I Alpha Jax ept you, Nova Vinrock, into the Midnight Sky Pack from this day forth you are no longer a rogue¡± he says as he wraps hisrge hand around mine squeezing slightly, feeling the tether to his pack members form as my pack bond snaps into ce I can¡¯t stop therge smile from spreading across my face. Looking up at him I see him smiling looking at my softly, ¡°wee to the pack¡± he whispers holding my hand a second longer. As we let go and then turn to Alice I try to ignore the coldness. that spreads through me at hisck of contact. Looking at Alice I see her staring at the knife dubiously, ¡°don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll be quick¡± I reassure her. Seeing her eyes harden in resolve she sticks her hand out to me, making a small incision in her palm as she bites her lip I then turn to Alpha Jax and cut into his small incision again as it had started to heal already. sping hands. Alpha Jax immediately repeats the process for Alice albeit a bit quicker than with me. Seeing her gasp as the tethers are formed my heart warms with happiness. ¡°Wee to Midnight Sky Pack Nova and Alice¡± I hear Alpha Jaxs husky voice filter through the mindlink as I hear Laurence and Naomi utter the same.. Giggling I turn to Alice and embrace her in a hug, ¡°I think this is what we were meant to do¡± I link her softly as she hums in agreement. Pulling apart I gesture at Theo who was stood protectively behind her, ¡°why don¡¯t you go and spend some time together?¡± I suggest. Seeing her blush as he gazes at her with adoration clear in his eyes she nods shyly, ¡°see youter Nova, Alpha Jax¡± bowing her head slightly in respect to our new Alpha. ¡°See you soon Nova, I¡¯d love to have dinner with you this evening?¡± Theo asks nervously. Reaching over and giving him a gentle hug, ¡°I was already nning on it, make sure to mention it Flo also I¡¯d love to meet her mate¡± I say reassuringly, ¡°have fun you two¡± I wink as they turn to walk away, Theo bowing his head to his Alpha as he passes. Watching them walk away I can¡¯t wipe the smile off of my face which is noticed by Jax. ¡°Happy?¡± He asks knowingly. ||| < 3/5 Midnight Sky ¡°Very¡± I assure him, ¡°I¡¯m so d I¡¯ve got to see Flo and Theo again, honestly they were my absolute world for 2 years. I was heartbroken when I had to leave them, but I¡¯m so happy to see it was for the best. And to see Theo and Alice are mates, it¡¯s just brilliant¡± I grin up at him shing my pearly whites. ¡°Do you fancy a tour of the pack grounds?¡± He asks me. ¡°That would be nice, thank you¡± I reply shyly. Holding his hand out for my own he leads me through the door towards the entrance hall, only dropping it when he opens the front doors to allow me to walk past him. ¡°It¡¯s truly gorgeous here Jax¡± I murmur quietly to him as we walk down the steps, knowing no one else could hear me call him by his name alone I felt more confident in doing so. Seeing pride in his eyes as he looks around he smiles down at me in acknowledgment, ¡°thank you Nova. It¡¯s taken a few years but I¡¯m proud of where we are as a pack now. My dad likes to remind me every time he visits the pack house but it¡¯s nice to hear ite from you¡± he smirks. ¡°I was thinking of a pack run this evening actually Nova if you would like? We normally have one anytime we wee new members to the pack who can shift, we¡¯ve also had two new members of the pack first shift whilst I¡¯ve been gone so it would be to celebrate them also.¡± He mentions whilst leading me through the flower gardens. ¡°I¡¯d enjoy that¡± Kia exims to me,ughing I point at my head, ¡°well Ki is very keen, I darent say no¡± I reply cheekily, ¡°is there anyway I can avoid people knowing about Kia being a Guardian wolf for the time being?¡± I ask nervously. ¡°Yes that shouldn¡¯t be a problem, we could imply you have Alpha blood but not confirm it, that way I¡¯m not outright lying to my pack members¡± he exins, ¡°althought I doubt people would ask, they know here that if I want them to know I will tell them.¡± ¡°Come, I¡¯ll show you theke and walk round the training grounds¡± he says happily pointing in the distance. Comments III H Vote 44K Past Past Nova POV: ¡°Thank you for showing me around Alpha¡± I say as we pass the training grounds, ¡°it¡¯s truly an impressively run pack from what I¡¯ve seen so far.¡± Seeing his chest puff out Iugh up at him, don¡¯t let that boost your Alpha ego anymore mind.¡± Holding his hands up in mock surrender he quirks his lips into a yful smile, ¡°I¡¯ll try not to¡± he responds. ¡°So I¡¯ve been thinking Nova about what you would like to do here, have you got anything specific in mind?¡± Thinking for a moment I see Ki push a thought to the front of my mind, ¡°well I¡¯m used to being busy and I¡¯d much rather feel like I¡¯m contributing in anyway I can. I don¡¯t know how you would feel about me helping with the warrior training? Ki is very keen to get involved and share her knowledge, but I can also cook, help with the pups, do any paperwork that may help if that¡¯s more suitable?¡± ¡°You know what, after seeing your earlier actions I think my warriors would only benefit from having you help train. Im sure Theo and Florence would enjoy working closely with you also and showing you what they have learnt. So why don¡¯t you do that 3 days a week and then I could also do with some help in the office so you could help me there another couple of days. I do encourage people to have a couple of days. off over the weekend, I hold training sessions for those who wish to be involved. I try and organise pack events on a weekend, sometimes a BBQ, a movie night in the lounge or even a pack run. It helps boosts moral and rtions within the pack. Obviously essential work continues over the weekend but it definitely improves people¡¯s work ethic having something to look forward to¡± he exins. ¡°I like that¡± Iment as we wander down a forest path, ¡°I¡¯m happy to show you my training skills if it would make you morefortable as well?¡± ¡°I¡¯lle by on Monday morning and we can have a spar before training begins, I¡¯l get my Gam mas to join us¡± he says from behind me. ¡°What kind of paperwork do you need my assistance with?¡± I enquire. ¡°I own some restaurant and hotel chains in nearby cities, I often need their invoices. and orders put through our online system so I can keep track of finances. I also know 1/5 Past Laurence has been drowning in paperwork ever since the Luna role has been..vacant I guess is the right word to use. I¡¯m sure he could do with some help running the payroll. If you find all that suitable I could personally do with an assistant to help when discussing pack rtions and attend any meetings.¡± He says as he leads me through an opening. Seeing a sparkling blueke appear in front of me I can¡¯t stop the ¡°wow¡± I whisper as it escapes my lips. ¡°This is my favourite part of our territory¡± he says quietly as he stands beside me. ¡°It¡¯s peaceful and for a few minutes I can forget about the responsibility I carry every day. I have a house round the other side which Ie to sometimes, my parents also have their house close by, it¡¯s perfect for their retirement.¡± Sitting down on a rock he pats the space beside him as he lounges back on his elbows stretching out with the sun making his eyes stand out. Sitting myself down I do the same, ¡°I can see why, it¡¯s beautiful.¡± ¡°Yes..beautiful¡± I hear him whisper, turning round I see him staring at me before he looks away a faint blush staining his cheeks. Smiling to myself I look back across theke, ¡°I think id like to ept your offer of work. It would be a nice bnce being involved in the training side but also doing some paperwork. Might as well put my skills to use¡± Iugh slightly. After a few minutes of silence I ask the question that¡¯s been on the tip of my tongue, ¡°Jax..if you don¡¯t mind me asking, what did happen to your Luna? If you don¡¯t want to say Ipletely understand.¡± Seeing him stiffen slightly next to me before taking a deep breath he sits up, ¡°no it¡¯s ok. As you¡¯ve probably guessed I also had to suffer through the mates betrayal¡± he says as his hand goes absentmindedly to touch his neck where a small scar is hidden by his top. ¡°Simr to you and Axton really, I hadn¡¯t found a Luna by the age of 21 and the council was keen for me to take a chosen mate to help our pack. I managed to put it off till I was almost 23 but one day they arrived with ady called Genevieve in tow. She was beautiful, blonde hair blue eyes, quick witted and I thought why not. I was giving up hope on finding a true mate and I knew with the logic the council was spouting at me it could help the pack. We never had an agreement officially in ce where if we found our true mates how we would proceed but we did say we would T IT < 2/5 Pasl discus it and treat each other with respect.¡± Seeing him trail off lost in memories as he looks out i wait for him to continue, ¡°one day 7 monthster when I was out on pack business I felt the light stabbing pains and knew immediately she was being intimate with another. I rang her and she nobbed down the phone saying another man in the pack had forced himself on her and k*ssed her. I was so angry, I flew back immediately and went to console her, I asked her who and she refused to tell me. I took it that she refused due to fear so I gathered the pack and threatened whoever it was toe forward and exin. themselves immediately. But no one did. After a few days Genevieve seemed back to her normal self so I put it to the back of my mind and followed her wishes to forget about it. Then one day I saw her leaving the pack house to go to the nearest town and I followed her, I just had this gut instinct telling me I needed to do so. I saw her pull up at a hotel and get our greeting another man who was waiting not from the pack, I could tell they were friendly from the gentle manner he conversed with her in. They went inside and half an hourter I could feel the stabbing pains in my stomach, I couldn¡¯t move they were so painful so I stayed in the car waiting. When I saw them leaving I recorded it and caught them k*ssing good bye.¡± ¡°That¡¯s awful, she lied?¡± Lasked looking at him. As he turned his gaze to me I could see the hurt within his eyes. ¡°Yes she did. When she came back I confronted her alongside Laurence, she denied it of course saying the man had caught her again and she had no choice. But I showed her the video and she broke down admitting it all. It turned out she had found her true mate whilst I was away and he was a visiting warrior helping my pack train. She initially told him she wasn¡¯t interested but after being around him for a couple of days. she sumbed to the bond and k*ssed him. She then told him she had duties to the pack and couldn¡¯t be with him so he left to stay nearby, she never rejected him or mentioned it to me. Instead she lied and made me think someone within my own pack had betrayed me. When I got angry with her she fled, I told Laurence to leave her be and that she needed some time to collect herself¡± taking a deep breath he grabbed a small stone and started rolling it between his hands, ¡°2 hourster I felt the stabbing pains again and then my neck began to burn, I managed to link Laurence before passing out and he took me to the hospital. I was out for 2 weeks, she marked him and I haven¡¯t seen or heard from her since. I always feel like I drove her away in 111 < Past my anger but Laurence assures me I dealt with it well. I never hurt her, raised my voice with her or anything. I was hurt yes and angry with her causing me pain but I would have understood her decision.¡± He finishes saying. Reaching my hand out I sp his gently in mine feeling a slight shock go through my b*dy once again, ¡°I understand your pain Jax. But let me say you¡¯ve clearly been here. for your pack despite your own loss, I¡¯m sure they¡¯re all very grateful and understanding.¡± Squeezing my hand in hisrge one he grimaces at the memory, ¡°it¡¯s a horr endous pain.¡± ¡°Did you ever find your true mate?¡± I probe. Seeing him turn to gaze at me he shakes his head, ¡°no, I haven¡¯t. Maybe I have not mate destined for me¡± heughs bitterly. ¡°I doubt that¡± Iugh, ¡°you¡¯re a good man Jax and a brilliant Alpha from the looks of things. I don¡¯t doubt the mo on-g od dess knows that.¡± ¡°When is your birthday Nova?¡± He a sks suddenly. ¡°20 days¡± I say softly. ¡°Does Kia miss having a mate?¡± He asks surprising me. ¡°Yes and no¡± she murmurs to me, ¡°yes I miss thepanionship, no because I know he wasn¡¯t the one destined for us.¡± ¡°She says yes and no, she misses havingpanionship but we¡¯ve both always known he might not be my destined mate, in fact we were both certain he wasn¡¯t. But he was good to us before meeting Rose¡± I admit quietly. He squeezes my hand before standing up and pulling me up with him, feeling another shock as our hands reconnect I gasp slightly. ¡°Maybe my mate just hasn¡¯t been ready for me yet¡± he murmurs staring at where our hands join. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to meeting Kia¡± he says as he motions for me to lead the way back. Feeling her prance in my head happily I ask, ¡°what is your wolf called?¡± ¡°Zeus¡± he says proudly. 4/5 Past ¡°Zeus¡± I say liking the way it rolls off of my tongue, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the pack run.¡± Smiling at one another we walk back to the pack house infortable silence. H Comments Check More (Ad) > VoleOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 10 hat with the Beta Jax POV: Grinning to myself as I sit down I link Laurence toe join me in the office. Feeling lighter than I have in a few years since speaking to Nova I hear Zeus purring in my mind. ¡°What¡¯s up with you?¡± I ask him, ¡°not like you to be this soft?¡± ¡°There is just something about her, I can feel the raw power radiating from her and her wolf. I¡¯ve never felt that before¡± he muses before continuing, ¡°I just feel this link to her which I can¡¯t exin.¡± ¡°Do you think she could be our mate?¡± I ask him quietly feeling nervous all of a sudden. ¡°I did think that. It would exin the small shocks you get from her touch and the sense of security and understanding we get from her. Her birthday is soon so it could be the beginning of the bond establishing.¡± He says happily. ¡°If that¡¯s the case then why¡­¡­ Adult Only This chapter contains adult only content. The plots might be sensual Would you like to continue reading? ||| Continue SHIP 1/1 Chat with the Beta Chat with the Beta Jax POV: Grinning to myself as I sit down I link Laurence toe join me in the office. Feeling lighter than I have in a few years since speaking to Nova I hear Zeus purring in my mind. ¡°What¡¯s up with you?¡± I ask him, ¡°not like you to be this soft?¡± ¡°There is just something about her, I can feel the raw power radiating from her and her wolf. I¡¯ve never felt that before¡± he muses before continuing, ¡°I just feel this link to her which I can¡¯t exin.¡± ¡°Do you think she could be our mate?¡± I ask him quietly feeling nervous all of a sudden. ¡°I did think that. It would exin the small shocks you get from her touch and the sense of security and understanding we get from her. Her birthday is soon so it could be the beginning of the bond establishing.¡± He says happily. ¡°If that¡¯s the case then why only now? We have met Nova before a couple of times and although we appreciated her beauty and attitude I never got this feeling previously?¡± I ponder to him. ¡°Her chosen mate bond is no longer in ce, with the loss of her mark it may be easier to sense as it gets closer to her birthday¡± he says to me, ¡°but we will have to just wait and see. I am looking forward to meeting Kia though¡± he adds on making. sure I¡¯m aware of his wishes. ¡°You will tonight buddy, I think we are both intrigued to meet her¡± Iugh. Hearing a knock on the door I shoute in to let Laurence know I¡¯m expecting him. ¡°Hey man, how are you?¡± I ask as he takes a seat in front of me. Not hearing anything I look up and see him grinning at me, ¡°what?¡± I ask wearily. ¡°Nothing¡± he shrugs, ¡°I¡¯m very good, how was your walk?¡± He asks knowingly. Trying to stop the smile from spreading across my face I look away knowing I haven¡¯t, ¡°good..it¡¯s nice to speak to someone who knows the pain. She¡¯s an interesting woman, very strong¡± I say shrugging as I look back at him. ||| 0 1/4 Chat with the Beta ¡°Well Naomi and I are happy to see Nova and Alice join the pack, they were lovely at lunch and I think they¡¯ll settle in perfectly¡± Laurence replies. ¡°What did it feel like when you met your mate?¡± I ask him bluntly. Seeing his eyes widen questioningly he looks at me for a moment before leaning back to reply, ¡°well her scent was intoxicating and when we touched there were sparks that flew through our bodies. It¡¯s hard to exin but it¡¯s intense and pretty amazing¡± he smiles as he reminisces. ¡°Why are you asking?¡± He asks looking at me steadily. Taking a deep breath I tilt my head up before I reply, ¡°her scent is bing stronger. to me and I swear when we¡¯ve touched there have been faint jolts of electricity almost between us. I know she¡¯s noticed it to, I heard her gasp when I helped her stand earlier.¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing boss! But why do you sound unsure?¡± He probes. ¡°I can¡¯t exin why, maybe Nova will in time but for certain reasons she cant sense her mate until her 25th birthday which is in 20 days now. So I don¡¯t know if she is or not¡± I shrug casually trying not to show that I¡¯m hopeful. ¡°It could be the bond developing¡± he murmurs deep in thought. ¡°That¡¯s what Zeus said¡± I agree, ¡°but we will just wait and see.¡± ¡°Anyway let¡¯s talk business¡± I say pping my hand down on the desk as we start discussing what has happened over thest few days. After a couple of hours I hear a soft knock on the door and a waft of Novas raspberry and mint scent. Standing up I walk over and open it smiling in wee, ¡°hi Nova,e in it¡¯s just Laurence and I in here¡± I say gesturing towards the other chair in front of my desk. ¡°Thank you Alpha, sorry I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you both¡± she says gently as she gracefully lowers herself into the chair and crosses her legs highlighting her toned figure. Thinking back to how shapely she looked when she was walking in front of me earlier I suppressed a slight moan and leant forward hiding my slight growing difort down below. ¡°I was just thinking about what we discussed earlier Alpha¡± she began. ¡°Jax, Nova. Remember what we agreed¡± I smirk at her. Seeing her suppress arge O < 2/4 Chat with the Beta smile she continues, ¡°Jax..I know I requested to not make the knowledge of Kia known around the pack but I do think it would be beneficial for Beta Laurence and your Gam mas to know. But I wanted to get your approval beforehand?¡± ¡°It¡¯spletely up to you Nova, I personally think it¡¯s a good idea and may answer some questions I know this inquisitive man opposite me may have. It may also solidify people¡¯s opinions of you within this pack who are ranked. I know you will always think of others first, I¡¯ve seen that first hand. If you wish to say then I don¡¯t oppose the idea, but thank you for thinking to ask first¡± I answer her. With a deep breath she turns her attention to Laurence who is looking at her with raised eyebrows, ¡°Kia isn¡¯t a normal wolf¡­¡± she starts before Laurence holds up his hand pausing her. Grinning he leans forward, ¡°can I hazard a guess?¡± Seeing Novas puzzled expression she shrugs looking intrigued, ¡°go for it¡¯ she exims. ¡°You¡¯re a Guardian Wolf¡± he says casually staring at her. Huffing augh out I shake my head when I see Nora¡¯s amazed expression. ¡°What? How?!¡± She stutters out gazing at him. ¡°Just something Jax said earlier when we were talking about mates, but I¡¯ve also noticed the power radiating from you. I have Alpha blood in me which is why I¡¯ve noticed I think, but my wolf has a natural respect for you as do I. Plus when Jax informed me of what happened at your previous pack I knew from the way you I handled yourself and your recovery time that you were something special. Mythology has always intrigued me, but to know Guardian Wolves are existing amongst us..it¡¯s amazing!¡± He says growing more excited as he speaks. Turning to me Nova giggles, ¡°well that was a lot easier than I expected. I¡¯m d you know Beta¡± she adds on graciously to Laurence. ¡°I¡¯m honoured, truly¡± he responds sincerely, ¡°are there more of you?¡± ¡°No¡± Nova shakes her head, ¡°the council of elders obviously are aware of me and have helped me tremendously growing up. Shifting aged 8 brought on a lot of questions but the council did agree it was due to traumatic events and we went with that. Plus 111 Chat with the Beta when people saw my wolf they asked more questions, but because I¡¯m adopted I said it was most likely due to my parents origins and because I don¡¯t know them I couldn¡¯t say anymore.¡± ¡°You¡¯re adopted?¡± I repeat having not known that piece of information, ¡°you and Luca are very close.¡± ¡°He¡¯s an amazing brother, I was lucky to have the parents I did as well they were incredibly supportive and patient with me when I navigated a slightly different path to most. I was ced on their doorstep when I was 3 weeks old with a letter saying when I was born and that the support I would need in the future couldn¡¯t be provided by my birth parents.¡± She says quietly, ¡°my parents couldn¡¯t have any more children because of aplication when Luca was born so they weed me into the family immediately and never looked back.¡± ¡°What happened to your parents?¡± I inquire. A lone tear rolled down her face before she quickly wiped it away, ¡°they were attacked a year and a half ago by hunters and killed whilst out on a scouting mission. It was brutal and inhumane and it could have broken us, luckily we had each other and because of our responsibilities we let it make us stronger.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee to contact Luca whenever you would like Nova¡± I say softly. ¡°Thank you Jax, I¡¯m going to give him a few days for everything to settle down in his pack but I will definitely contact him next week¡± she confirms with me. ¡°Right Laurence I say we¡¯ve finished work for the day, let¡¯s go get some dinner before the pack run tonight¡± I say stretching as I stand, ¡°Nova after you¡± I gesture as I hold the door open. From N?velDrama.Org. Comments ||| Check More (Ad) > H Vote Chapter 11 Run Nova POV: After dinner we all head down to the open training grounds where we wait for Jax to start the pack run. Seeing Flo walk towards me I hold my arms open ready for her hug. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I missed dinner Nova, Andrew and I were on patrol¡± she exins. Gesturing to therge man behind her who is full of muscle and has arge tribal tattoo on his right bicep she smiles widely, ¡°this is Andrew..my mate.¡± Reaching my hand out to shake his politely he waves my hand away and draws me in for a warm hug, ¡°it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you Nova, I¡¯ve heard all about you from Flo and Theo. If it hadn¡¯t of been for you I don¡¯t know when I would have been lucky enough to meet Flo, so thank you¡± he whispers quietly in my ear. Stepping back I hold my hands over my heart, ¡°that¡¯s really kind Andrew, it¡¯s so lovely to meet the man who¡¯s making Flo so happy¡± I express. ¡°You¡¯re going to have to tell me all about when you first met you know¡± I say giving Flo a look. ¡°Gossip session¡± she smirks at me making Andrew look slightly worried, patting his arm sheughs ¡°nothing to worry about babe¡± as she winks at me yfully. Seeing Jax walking over hees to stand beside me, ¡°you ready Nova? I¡¯d like to introduce you and Alice to the pack before we run¡± he says as Alice and Theo join us. ¡°Ready¡± we both repeat enthusiastically sping our hands together. Walking towards the front with Jax I see more than a few curious looks our way however absolutely everyone smiled in greeting making me realise how weing this pack is. ¡°Good evening everyone!¡± Jax begins, his deep voice carrying over the crowd that¡¯s gathered, ¡°as you are all aware tonight we are celebrating the first shift of our pack members Annabelle and Mathew¡± as a loud cheer went up in the air Jax motions them both to step forward. ¡°I hope you enjoy this evenings run and your wolves embrace their freedom of this territory!¡± ¡°Thank you Alpha¡± they both say clearly withrge grins on their faces. III 1/6 B Secondly, you all have probably seen but we have two new pack members as of today. Please can everyb*dy say a warm hello to Alice who has found her mate in our Gam ma Theo, and Noval¡± With that many greetings were shouted out from the crowd and we both waved back happily. ¡°Now let¡¯s run!¡± Jax voice booms out, as he steps down. Seeing him lift his tshirt over his broad shoulders rendying to shift, it reveals his rippling abs and teasing v line as I blush and turn to face Alice who seems distracted by Theo¡¯s b*dy. ¡°Alice are you going to shift or stand ogling your new mate¡± I tease as I step out my clothes. Seeing her face blush a deep red I giggle and step back letting. Kia move to the front and shift quickly. Hearing gasps from the crowd Kia turns to face them her head tall whilst standing proud, ¡°not every day they see a white wolf and definitely not as big as you Kia¡± I hear Theo link us, ¡°you¡¯re just as gorgeous as we remember, but definitely bigger¡± 1 hear. Flo add on. Stepping forward and giving Theo and Flo a soft nudge with her snout Kia purrs happily as she links them back ¡°my family, we¡¯ve missed you¡± love lacing her voice thickly. As they step forward to give her a gentle hug as they used to when they were younger I suddenly am d I¡¯m not in my human form or I would be crying my eyes. out. ¡°Shift¡± Kia urges them. Feeling a powerful presence behind us Kia turns to be face to face to a magnificent 9ft ck wolf with glowing golden eyes. ¡°Zeus¡± she breaths to me. All of a sudden the massive ck wolf lowers himself smoothly into a bow all while holding Kia¡¯s eye contact showing his sign of respect for her but still his Alpha dominance. Turning to look at the rest of the crowd we see all other wolves bowed in-front of us. ¡°That¡¯s never happened before..¡± Kia trailed off sounding unsure. Suddenly a quiet huff and and a nudge on her shoulder causes Kia to swing her head round, seeing it was Zeus she repeats the gesture before they howl simultaneously up towards the sky indicating the start of the run. Shooting off Kia excels in the freedom she hasn¡¯t experienced for a few days, ¡°ah I have missed this¡± she links me happily. ¡°Have fun¡± I simply link back letting her rx and release some pent up emotions. Seeing Zeus running alongside her she c***s her head at him before pausing, once he had stopped and looked back she ran up to 2/6 Run him yipping at him slightly before shooting off again starting a game of chase. They both ran for an hour before they reached the training grounds once again just as Zeus gently nudges her with his head indicating y time was over. Lying down she lets her tongue lol out as she looks around happily, ¡°thank you Alpha Jax¡± she links him making Zeus swing his head round to gaze at her as heys next to us, ¡°please tell Zeus it was a pleasure to run with him¡± she says before suddenly relinquishing control back to me leaving me lying n*ked on the grass shrieking in surprise as I use my hands to attempt to cover my perky assets. ¡°Kia!¡± I shout out angrily as I scramble to get my clothes on as Zeus looks away. Once dressed I growl at her, ¡°not funny¡± before i turn to face a now semi dressed Jax. ¡°Sorry about that Jax, Ki seemed to find it amusing¡± I mumble in embarrassment. He shrugs casually, ¡°didn¡¯tin did I? Don¡¯t worry I didn¡¯t see..much¡± he adds on before winking and turning but not before I see him slightly readjust his shorts. ¡°He¡¯s definitely attracted to us¡± I hear Kia exim gleefully to me, ¡°shushh¡± I scald her quietly. ¡°I¡¯m going for a coffee, do you fancy joining me!¡± Jax asks quietly as he holds his hand out to me. Looking at it briefly before I ce my own in his gently, feeling another jolt between us i murmur, ¡°I¡¯d love to.¡± ¡°Kia is a stunning wolf you know, I¡¯ve never seen a wolf so gorgeous actually, cheeky too¡± he admires as he moves his arm so it¡¯s casually around my shoulders tucking me into his side earning a few surprised looks from people arriving back at the pack house. Feeling cosy I snuggle in closer without thinking, ¡°the mind-linking me surprised me though¡± heughs. ¡°Aha yes she can mind link anyone actually, we both can. But it¡¯s not something we go around sharing, it¡¯s a benefit of being who we are. You should be happy actually, she doesn¡¯t normally link anyone¡± I say quietly. I look up to see him grinning happily at my words, suddenly realising how close I am to his impably toned chest and feeling a familiar heat start to pool down below I step to one side extracting myself as I open the pack house door for us. ¡°I enjoyed the run¡± he said looking at my eyes before walking past me into the house. ¡°Me too¡± I murmurto him quietly knowing he can still hear. Sitting down at the 3/6 Run breakfast bar i watch as he potters about the kitchen before he sits and pushes a large cup towards me. Taking a deep breath he looks at me before speaking, ¡°I don¡¯t want to scare you or put pressure on you but I thought I¡¯d maybe exin why I was speaking about mating bonds with Laurence earlier¡± he says sping his hands together in-front of him. ¡°Yeah?¡± I ask him nervously fearing my voice might squeak if I speak anymore. ¡°Yeah. You feel the shock whenever we touch?¡± He asks as I nod in response not trusting my voice. ¡°Well he said that between him and Naomi they had intense sparks when they first met and I¡¯ve heard that many times before from newly mated pairs. But I¡¯ve also noticed how your scent is growing stronger to myself, you smell of raspberry and mint¡± he mentions with a quirk of his mouth, ¡°my favourite summer smell.¡± Gasping I cover my mouth as I realise he¡¯s right, ¡°you smell of pine trees and berries, and it does seem to be getting more intense than it was this morning when we left.¡± I agree. ¡°Laurence believes it¡¯s because your mark was still healing however since leaving. their pack grounds your mark has gone down considerably. I know you said you can¡¯t detect your mate until you turn 25 but have you ever experienced this before?¡± He asks nervously ncing at me. ¡°No I haven¡¯t¡± I shook my head. ¡°Have you?¡± ¡°No¡± he says shaking his head before looking at his coffee whilst he stirs it deep in thought. ¡°Nova..I¡¯m not sure if it means the beginning of a mate bond forming or not but what I do know is we won¡¯t know until your birthday for certain. I really enjoy spending time with you, trust me when I say it¡¯s refreshing and I feel more like myself than I have in a long time. But I also know it¡¯s not fair for me to pursue something if you have the chance of finding your true mate on your birthday. I guess what I¡¯m trying to say is I hope we can spend some time together over theing days, but until you¡¯re 25 and we know for sure I¡¯ll try my best as to not over step that boundary¡± he assures me. Reaching my hand out across the bar to hold one of his lightly, ¡°thank you Jax. Kia 4/6 Run and I did speak about it earlier actually, and we agree that there is a strong chance I could be a mate bond. But you¡¯re right, until we know for certain it¡¯s not fair to either or us..if we have waited almost 25 years, I can wait a few more days. I will say however, ki has never felt thisfortable around another wolf who wasn¡¯t family, she was very keen to meet Zeus and she has a tremendous amount of respect for you. She doesn¡¯t normally shift and leave me n*ked in front of just anyone¡± I giggleughing as she laughs in my head. Seeing Jaxs eyes light up he cheekily remarks, ¡°well if that happens everytime we will be going for a lotFrom N?velDrama.Org. more runs.¡± ¡°Behave..Alpha. She¡¯s a naughty one¡± I whisper cheekily back to him. Seeing his eyes. darken at my flirting I stop myself by biting my lips, ¡°sorry I¡¯m not helping there. But I am looking forward to spending time with you and Zeus. It¡¯s been a lovely wee into the pack.¡± ¡°Stop biting your lip¡± he whispers h oar sely looking away from me as he shifts in his seat slightly making me realise the effect I¡¯m having on him. After a minute more offortable silence I withdraw my hand before standing and gesturing upstairs as / put my cup in the dishwasher, ¡°I¡¯m going to head for a bath and then bed. I¡¯ll see you in the morning?¡± He stands quickly and does the same with his cup, putting his hand on the small of my back he murmurs, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you to your room.¡± Walking upstairs he doesn¡¯t remove his hand until we reach my door and I collect my key card from my pocket, ¡°where is the gym again? I normally squeeze a workout in in the morning as I¡¯m an early riser¡± i ask. ¡°There is one down the stairs by the kitchen, there is also a swimming pool. I work out at 5:30/6 every day so I might see you there¡± he says softly. ¡°Most likely¡± I murmur back, ¡°good night Jax..Zeus.¡± Leaning down and cing a soft k*ss on my cheek he whispers huskily in my ear ¡°good night Nova..Kia¡± making me shiver. ¡°Ki¡± I hear her whisper to me. ¡°Ki¡± I correct him softly smiling as I let myself into my suite but not before I see hist 5/6 Run smile stretch across his handsome face and his green eyes brighten as he turns to walk towards his suite. Comments III ` Chapter 12 Workout Nova POV: Blearily opening my eyes I stretch my arms above my head before taking a minute to take in my surroundings. Getting up I wander over to the window and see it¡¯s still pretty dark out, ncing at the clock I see it¡¯s 5:45am. Yawning I shake my b*dy loosening off my muscles, ¡°I haven¡¯t slept that well in a while¡± I ponder to Ki who¡¯s stretching in my mind. ¡°Hmmm, it was what we needed¡± she murmurs back to me as I walk into the bathroom to freshen up. As I get dressed into my gym leggings and crop top i gather my hair up into a high ponytail and catch a glimpse of my new scar on my neck. Seeing the small silver line on my neck it fills me with sadness for a moment before I blink away my tears not letting them fall, ¡°it¡¯s healed very quickly¡± Kia observes. ¡°Hmm¡± I hum agreeing with her not sure as to the reason. ¡°Work out time¡± I say cheerily trying to perk myself up. Slipping on my trainers I quickly grab my keycard and fill my water bottle before leaving the room and heading downstairs. Opening the gym door I¡¯m immediately surrounded by Jaxs increasingly intoxicating. scent, hearing grunts and a thud from him hitting a punching bag I walk over to the far room seeing him concentrating on his workout. ¡°That man..wow¡± Ki exims to me. His brows furrow from the effort he¡¯s exerting as his sweat drops down his deliciously defined b*dy, his arms bulge as they move fluidly. Realising I¡¯ve been staring at him admiring him I shake my head and cough slightly making my presence known to him as he stood and catches the punching bag. ¡°Hey¡± he pants as he drops and picks up his water bottle gulping it down. ¡°Lost in your own world there?¡± I ask him yfully I set my things down and start stretching and rolling my muscles. ¡°Yeah, I just try and switch off when I¡¯m in here. Zeus and I love this time of day when we just get to work out¡± he answers me. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sorry for interrupting you, I don¡¯t minding inter so you can still have some private time to work out¡± I let him know. ||| < Workout ¡°I¡¯m not sorry¡± I hear him say from behind me. Looking over my shoulder as I stretch my leg out in front of me and lean forward I see Jaxs eyes trained on my behind. ¡°You sure?¡± I check ignoring the warm feeling that spreads through me at his words. ¡°Im sure¡± he assures me as he lifts his eyes up to meet mine grinning unashamedly knowing I¡¯ve caught him checking me out. Shaking my head at him as he stands back up Iugh, ¡°well you can get back to punching the life out of that bag, I¡¯ll be over there¡± I point to the weight section at the far end of the room. Quickly hopping on the treadmill I run for a few minutes warming up my muscles before I hop off and start with my weight circuits. After I¡¯m done / in bewilderment for a few minutes before Jaxes over, ¡°you ok?¡± He checks. ¡°Hmm?¡± I ask him making him quirk a brow at me. ¡°Oh yeah..I just realised I did my normal weight rounds and didn¡¯t struggle, I probably. could have added another 30/40kg on and would have been fine¡± I note with confusion in my tone. Seeing his eyebrows shoot up he looks around noting the weight I¡¯ve already been lifting, ¡°seriously?! What you were already lifting was impressive, I¡¯ve never seen a female lift weights that heavy! Why don¡¯t we see what you can lift tomorrow morning?¡± ¡°Oh so you¡¯re not sick of me training at the same time¡± I joke with him. Laughing as he wipes his sweat off of him with a towel he runs his hand through his thick dark hair messying it attractively, ¡°you¡¯re quiet, concentrate on your own workout and you¡¯re nice to look at..I can¡¯t think of anyints¡± he casually says. Pulling his top of his head making his abs and v line ripple with his movement I find myself licking my dry lips all of a sudden, ¡°oh..good¡± I hear myself faintly say. Shaking myself off I see him smiling at me knowingly, ¡°dont¡± I mutter pping his arm jokingly as I walk past him to grab my bottle. Hearing a grumble ofughter in his chest from behind me he bends down and whispers in my ear ¡°you¡¯re pretty good motivation¡± before he straightens up and walks over to hold the door open for me leaving me slightly flustered. ¡°I need a shower¡± i mutter to myself as I walk back upstairs shaking off the images. 2/4 Workout Kia is sending me much to her amusement. ¡°I¡¯ll meet you for some food if you¡¯d like Nova? Give me 30 mins to shower and I¡¯ll be down to join you¡± Jax offers hopefully. ¡°See you there¡± I smile at him as I turn and walk back to my suite. Opening my door I walk in and copse on my couch, ¡°what is happening to me¡± I groan as I feel my face blush at the memory of Jaxs b*dy. | I ¡°He¡¯s making quite the impression on you Nova¡± Ki exims to me wagging her tail gleefully. ¡°Quiet¡± I shush her as I lean my head back trying to calm my fast beating heart. Shutting her out for a minute in the hope I can calm down I try to move my mind away from Jax. After a few minutes of not seeding I feel the familiar heat pool below as images of a half n*ked sweating Jax assault my mine. Groaning I lower my hand absentminded down and pull my leggings down opening my legs. Running my hands through my wet folds I gasp as I graze my cli t slightly, ¡°dam n¡± I whisper to myself amazed at how turned on I am just from being in his presence. Knowing I¡¯m too far gone at this point I lightly circle my swollen nub before I slip a finger in to my warm core imagining it¡¯s Jax doing so, feeling my n*****s harden I move my free hand under my bra and pinch and twist the hardened peaks eliciting a soft moan from myself. Increasing my tempo I plunge my finger in and out before moving my other hand down to rub my cl it. Feeling the familiar tightness increase in my core I throw my head back further as I slip a second finger in, feeling my walls tighten around my fingers I gasp as I come undone myst coherent thought being that of Jaxs face with his darkened eyes. A few minutester I sigh as I think how long the next few days may be as I wait to find out if Jax is my mate. Checking the time I see I only have 15 mins so I quickly run into the shower and wash off my sweat and any scent of arousal that lingers before throwing on a short denim skirt and white top that slightly hints at my toned stomach. Sliding into my grey vans I run a brush through my damp hair quickly then flick ayer of mascara on and some lipgloss highlighting my plump lips. Stepping back I quickly admire myself in the mirror, ¡°you look amazing¡± I hear Kia tell me. ¡°It¡¯s nice to be able to dress a bit more rxed¡± Iment to her and I head downstairs thinking of how Axton always insisted I cover myself so others couldn¡¯t admire me too much, ¡°men¡± Kia scoffs at that thought. ||| 3/4 Workout Following the delicious smell of baked goods I wander into the dining hall seeing the others at a table I head towards them to wish them a good morning as they wave me over. Comments Check More (Ad) > Vote Chapter 13 Exciting News Jax POV: Entering my room I heave a big sigh as I feel the tension in my b*dy. Nova is taking up most of my thoughts since she has been here and it¡¯s only been a day. Somehow she just draws me in without doing anything and I find myself craving herpany and her delicious scent. Seeing her this morning immediately made me smile as I realised I¡¯d been keeping myself training hard waiting till she arrived. Catching glimpses of her as she worked out show casing her impossibly toned physique and tantalising golden legs I found myself having to list what I needed to order for the warriors training equipment in the hope it distracted my stirring manhood. Stepping into the shower I can¡¯t rid myself of the image of Novas toned stomach and curvaceous bum which had distracted me more than once as I feel myself harden below. Looking down and seeing my c**k standing to attention I slowly begin to stroke it knowing I need a release otherwise I¡¯ll be on edge every time I see her. Leaning over and resting my free hand on the shower wall I start to pump my shaft faster as I imagine Nova on her knees in front of me looking up through hershes as her plump lips wrap around my swollen head as she sucks me deeper. ¡°F uckk¡± I groan as the image of her n*ked b*dy fromst nightes to mind, seeing her perky breasts and hardened n*****s I knew they¡¯d be the perfect handful for me to y with, getting a glimpse of her tight opening as she leapt up has me imagining how tight. she would feel as I plunged my shaft into her. Feeling my balls tighten below at the thought I straighten and reach my hand down to cup them before I explode ropes and ropes of c*m all over my chest. Panting I gather my breath before I rinse of the remnants of my release and make sure all traces of sweat are washed from my b*dy. ¡°She¡¯s going to be the death of us¡± I hear Zeus growl to me as he admires Kia from his memories ofst night. Slipping some ck shorts on and a tight ck tshirt I ready myself and walk downstairs. Seeing Nova at the table talking enthusiastically with my Gam mal Florence I smile as I grab arge teful of food and take the seat beside her. ¡°Hey¡± she smiles shing her perfect teeth at me, ¡°Florence was just telling me how she met Andrew, I have to say it¡¯s made my day¡± sheughs. 1/5 Exoring News ¡°That¡¯s made your day?¡± I casually ask, seeing her blush i wink, ¡°just joking. It is a pretty funny story, I always make sure I tell people when I can.¡± Thinking back it makes meugh, seeing them at the warrior fight offs I remember seeing Florence walk into the arena and Andrews jaw dropping immediately. He linked me quickly simply saying ¡°mate¡± then before he had time to recover from his initial shock she had him on the floor and made him tap out in defeat. She¡¯d then stood up and helped him to his feet before dropping a k*ss on his cheek and introducing herself. ¡°Oh man getting floored by your newly found mate should have been embarrassing but I couldn¡¯t stop myself from feeling proud, it was a mind f**k¡± Andrew grumbles from her side. Throwing her head back as sheughs Nova tries to cover the tears falling from her eyes, ¡°that¡¯s my girl¡± she says bumping her first with Florence¡¯s. ¡°So where is Theo?¡± Florence asks directing it at me. Shrugging I swallow my food before replying, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I told him he was excused from weekend training and I¡¯d run them in his ce. I thought he could enjoy his weekend with Alice before getting back to it next week.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy he¡¯s with Alice¡± I hear Nova say from beside me, ¡°they¡¯re perfect for one another. I hope Theo knows she¡¯s no pushover.¡± ¡°Oh he knows¡± I hear Alice say as she drops down on the other side of Nova. ¡°Good morning¡± Nova says happily leaning forward to give her a hug beforest minute grabbing he hair and flicking it over the shoulder to expose her new mark on Owned by N?velDrama.Org. her neck. ¡°I knew it¡± she winked at her friend before dragging her in for a hug, ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you¡± I hear her whisper. Theo sits down looking extremely pleased with himself as everyone congrattes them. ¡°So do you have anything nned this weekend?¡± I ask them as a thought comes to mind. ¡°I¡¯m going to show her round the territory and we might go out for dinner one evening Alpha Theo says as he digs into his food. 2/5 Exciting News ¡°If you¡¯d like myke house isn¡¯t being used at the moment? I can happily get an Omega to set it up this morning and you both are wee to spend the weekend there if you¡¯d like. I can get Andreas in to cook you both dinner tonight as well?¡± | mention before taking a swig of my coffee. Seeing Alice¡¯s eyes widen and Theo look round excitedly I grin. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t mind?¡± He checks. ¡°No, and it¡¯s the perfect time of year to enjoy theke. Go, enjoy it¡± he assure them, ¡°I¡¯ve linked David to ensure it¡¯s ready for lunch time.¡± ¡°Thank you Alpha¡± Alice exims joyfully. ¡°That¡¯s really kind of you¡± Nova says looking at me with a look I couldn¡¯t decipher. Shrugging I respond, ¡°I¡¯m sure they¡¯d enjoy the privacy plus it¡¯s just standing there. I offered the same to Laurence and Naomi when they marked each other.¡± ¡°Yeah then he went and built us a bl oodyke house as well¡± Laurence exims, ¡°it¡¯s amazing. I can¡¯t wait for our future children to grow up there¡± he smiles winking at Naomi as she turns slightly pink at his words. Seeing Nova looking at Naomi I see her smile slightly before she speaks turning to me ¡°that¡¯s really sweet. You continue to surprise me.¡± Quirking my mouth at herment I continue eating, ¡°feel good after training?¡± I ask making conversation. Seeing her freeze she looks at me quickly, ¡°huh?¡± She asks. ¡°You said you didn¡¯t struggle lifting the weights? I just wondered how your muscles were feeling¡± I exin. Seeing her visibly rx as her cheeks hold a soft blush I c**k my head at her, ¡°oh..yeah haha. I feel good, very um..rxed¡± she says a little breathlessly. ¡°You ok?¡± I link her as I finish off my coffee. ¡°Yeah it¡¯s nothing don¡¯t worry¡± she says a bit embarrassed. ¡°What was the smile when you looked at Naomi about?¡± I ask. Seeing her smile into her cup as she raises it to take a swig she replies, ¡°listen carefully to her, block everything out.¡± 3/5 Exig News Doing as she says I sit back and concentrate feeling my brows furrow slightly as I do, listening to Naomi I hear her solid heart beat, focusing more I hear a little flutter almost too faint to hear. ¡°What is that?¡± I link Nova. ¡°Their pup¡± she replies simply. Bolting upright in shock I earn a few surprised looks from around the table as Nova looks at me in amusement. Clearing my throat I sit back mumbling ¡°sorry I just remembered something. important.¡± As everyone goes back to eating I look at Nova narrowing my eyes slightly, ¡°you could have warned me before just saying pup.¡± ¡°Oh well I best tell you to not react¡­It¡¯s actually pups¡± her melodic voice links me softly. Grinning I look at Naomi who looks slightly pale as she moves her food around her. te not eating anything. ¡°Congrattions Naomi¡± I link her. Seeing her head snap. up at me in shock I smirk as Nova giggles beside me. ¡°What¡¯s up babe?¡± Laurence checks as she takes a quick sip of water. She giggles nervously wringing her hands in front of her, ¡°actually I have something. I¡¯d like to tell you all.¡± Taking a deep breath she grasps one of Laurence¡¯s hands looking at him with love, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Laurence freezes before arge smile spreads across his face and he pulls her into his chest dropping a k*ss on her head. ¡°Oh my goddess I¡¯m going to be a dad¡± he his chest dropping a k*ss on her head. ¡°Oh my wh o ops with glee, ¡°I¡¯m having a pup!¡± He shouts at me. ¡°Umm..I¡¯d make that pups plural Beta¡± Nova giggles beside me, ¡°definitely twins.¡± They both look at her shocked, ¡°really?¡± gasped Naomi resting a hand on her stomach. ¡°Yes..congrattions¡± Nova responds, ¡°it could exin why you feel so sick.¡± Naomi nods before pausing, ¡°wait how did you know? Did you tell Alpha?!¡± Novaughs slightly, ¡°I can hear your heartbeat and 2 faint smaller heartbeats which are your pups. As for Jax, I simply told him to listen and then exined what the III 4/5 Exciting News fluttery noises he could hear were. And the sickness, you look a little pale ¨C still beautiful don¡¯t worry, and I noticed you hadn¡¯t eaten much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing¡± Laurence exims looking at Nova in wonder. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡± she dismisses, ¡°I¡¯m really happy for you both¡± she adds on graciously. Siniling at the good news I stand up stretching, ¡°right I¡¯m off to run training. Enjoy your day everyone.¡± Comments Check More (Ad) > H Vote Chapter 14 Training Nova POV: spend the weekend exploring the pack grounds and getting my things unpacked in my suite, I introduce myself to the pack members I meet along the way and everyone seems very weing. I hear a lot of compliments about Kia which makes her stand tall in my head extremely pleased with herself. It¡¯s Sunday evening when I am walking outside after dinner to go and spend some time in the gardens when I hear my name being called behind me. Turning I see Jax striding my way looking rxed in a loose white button top and denim trousers. ¡°Hey¡± I say as he draws closer. ¡°Hi¡± he smiles stopping in-front of me, after a minute gazing at me he continues, ¡°I just wanted to check in and see how you¡¯re settling in?¡± Turning I look out across the gardens, ¡°it¡¯s lovely thank you for wondering. I¡¯ve got things sorted in the suite and everyone I have spoken to has been very weing.¡± ¡°Good¡± he says sounds relieved, ¡°I¡¯m d. Still on for a spar in the morning before they begin training sessions? We could do it instead of the gym?¡± Nodding enthusiastically I spin to look at him, ¡°definitely!¡± Seeing his eyes light up I blush slightly, ¡°shall we say 6am?¡± His deep voice replies ¡°I¡¯ll be there. I¡¯m just on my way to my parents for dinner I¡¯m runningte after office work so please excuse me, but I look forward to the morning. I¡¯lle get you¡± he says with a wave before he jogs off towards theke path. Smiling after him I look up into the darkening sky, ¡°peaceful¡± Ki murmurs to me happily. After sitting outside for a little while I wander back to my room determined to enjoy a nice bubble bath and get an early night ready for a new week. Lying in bedter on I can¡¯t help but drift off to sleep happily recounting the time id spent with Jax. Waking up to the noise of my rm I roll over turning it off, remembering I have sparring in 30 mins I jump up and run for a quick rinse in the shower. Throwing my 1/4 Training hair up into a messy bun and getting some training shorts and crop top on I fill my I water waiting for Ajax. At 6am on the dot I hear a soft knock on the door and walk over opening it to a smiley Jax. ¡°You look awake this morning¡± hements as he stands there in some training shorts and vest top showing off hisrge muscles. ¡°I¡¯m a morning person¡± I shrug, ¡°plus I enjoyed an early evening, I feel well rested for once. You look pretty fresh yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the same, I¡¯ve always struggled sleeping in normally waking before my rm which I used to hate as a teenager¡± heughs as he runs his hand through his tousled hair. Slipping my trainers on I shut the door quietly behind me as we wander downstairs.¡± Fancy jogging to the training ground as a bit of a warm up?¡± I ask. ¡°I like your thinking¡± he answers as we break into a light jog. ¡°So how often did you spar at yourst pack?¡± He asks intrigued. ¡°Everyday, I ran the training program there and it¡¯s a bit of a passion of ours. Kia loves it¡± I let him know. ¡°So I should be expecting good things then¡± he smirks. ¡°Just have to wait and see won¡¯t you¡± I wink at him as we reach the entrance. We do a few stretches before heading to the sparring area, ¡°ok we can just go pretty simple if you¡¯d like, first I¡¯ll attack and you defend then we can switch?¡± Jax suggests. ¡°Perfect¡± I reply getting myself into a defensive position. Seeing his eyes widen in approval at my eagerness he readies himself beforeunching his attack. I quickly see he¡¯s aiming for my legs so I jump up and flip over him, he spins and runs aiming a quick flurry of punches to my side which I block and dance out of the way of. He then runs at me and skids to try take my legs out but I once again see his opening before hand and do a slide flip over himnding and pushing him forward. ¡°You don¡¯t have to take it easy¡± I let him know, ¡°I¡¯m a wolf I¡¯ll heal.¡± His eyes narrow in determination before he throws himself into a more forceful attack. managing to land a couple of blows. After 20 mins of this he doesn¡¯t manage to get ||| 2/4 Training me down and steps back saying time out. ¡°You¡¯re quite something¡± he admires as he looks at me, ¡°you don¡¯t even look out of breath!¡± Looking at him I notice his vest has started to stick to him with his sweat highlighting his toned abs underneath. ¡°Yes I¡¯m not going to lie I feel stronger than before, I¡¯m not sure why. But I could definitely notice it then.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the first person I haven¡¯t been able to take down¡± he admits quietly with awe in his eyes. ¡°Really?¡± I ask, ¡°you¡¯re not just saying that to make me feel good are you?¡± I tease elbowing him in the side. ¡°Pffft I wish¡± heughs, ¡°but no I¡¯m being serious. You don¡¯t realise how impressive you are do you¡± he adds on quietly. ¡°Thanks¡± I murmur as I drink some water. ¡°Right let¡¯s swap¡± he says before groaning, ¡°I might regret this.¡± 20 minutester Iunch an attack on his abdomen before dropping low and kicking his legs out from under him making himnd with a thud, as he quickly tries to spin grab his arms and with a quick flick i have them pinned above his head with my knee resting over his throat, ¡°gotcha¡± I smirk before I release him and sit back on my heels. He looks up at me from the ground, ¡°that was f*****g amazing!¡± He stands up with a big grin on his face as I ask ¡°oh so you don¡¯t mind being beaten by a woman?¡± Stripping his wet top off he smirks down at me as he stretches his hand out to help me up. Pulling me up with a little extra force I find myself up against him resting my hand on his toned chest, ¡°you¡¯re an exception..the only exception¡± he whispers in my ear making my heart race. I look up at him through myshes as I bite my lip to try hide my growing excitement. Seeing his eyes darken as they focuses on my action he lowers his head as I tilt mine open, just as his warm full lips brush mine we hear wh oops in the distance and we spring apart. Seeing some pack members running down ready for training I try to calm my breathing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± he whispers as he stands beside me. 111 3/4 Traming ¡°I¡¯m not¡± I say breathlessly repeating his words back to him from the other evening. Turning to him I see his eyes trained on me. ¡°This is going to be harder than i thought¡± he admits quietly running his hand through his hair again. ¡°Yeah..it is¡± I agree with him as others enter the area. Once everyone has arrived he motions for them to quieten down, ¡°morning everyone. Today we have Nova joining us, she¡¯s going to be helping run the training sessions on Mondays, Wednesdays and Fridays alongside either Gam ma Theo or Gam ma Florence. I hope you wee her in this position.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry boss we¡¯ll make sure we take it easy on her¡± a young warrior smirks cheekily. Jaxs eyes sh to mine before he replies, ¡°Aaron I¡¯d suggest if anyone takes it easy it be Nova considering she just had me on my ar se a few minutes ago.¡± Seeing everyone¡¯s jaws drop in surprise I feel a blush spread across my cheeks, ¡± that¡¯s my sister¡± I hear Florence exim as she arrives beside me. ¡°Thisdy here is a machine everyone¡± she calls out loudly, ¡°it would do you some good to listen toOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org. what she says and take note of her advice. Who do you think started training me?¡± Hearing a muttering of excitement spread through the pack I smile as Florence begins the session. ¦° Chapter 15 Giving In Jax POV: Midway through the training session I leave and head towards the office determined to send the Rogue Beta Kingsley an email before breakfast to arrange a meeting. along with the other packs. Looking back I see the pack members working hard, it didn¡¯t take long at all for Nova to make a good impression on them after she made a couple of small but effective. adjustments on people¡¯s forms. ¡°Shes pretty amazing¡± Zeus says to me as we wander. into the office. ¡°That she is¡± I agree as I settle in my chair and begin typing my email. Hoping that what I¡¯ve requested is eptable to him I kick back my chair as I stand up and go look out the window. We should have a look through pack records and see if there has been any families recently with the surname ¡°Prince¡±, maybe then we could locate the Athena Prince they are searching for i muse to myself. I link Laurence to gather the pack records for us to look through this morning to double check we haven¡¯t made a mistake and quickly send a couple of emails to the White Mountain pack, the ck Star Pack and the Moonbeam Pack suggesting they do the same. If that doesn¡¯t result in any findings we may just have to widen the request to other packs, maybe that way the peaceful investigation of the Rogues would stay exactly that¡­peaceful. As my stomach growls I check the time and notice training would have finished. Quickly ly getting ready to head downstairs Zeus asks me cheekily, ¡°you¡¯re keen for breakfast, is it because of Nova?¡± Whilst sending me image after image of her in her tight training gear from this morning. When I lifted her up her firm perky breasts rested snugly on my chest as her n*****s had hardened. ¡°Stop distracting me¡± I growl to Zeus as I open the door and bump straight into the person on my mind outside. ¡°Nova?¡± I ask once I¡¯d made sure she was alright. ¡°Hi, sorry Jax I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you, Flo asked me to drop off her training report for you¡± she says bending down to pick up the papers she dropped. I quickly bend down to help her and try to keep my eyes away for the tempting dip of III 1/4 Giving In her top highlighting her perky breasts underneath. ¡°It¡¯s no problem Nova, I was in my own world I hadn¡¯t even realised anyone was there¡± I wave her apology off. ¡°How was training?¡± ¡°Really good actually¡± she answers me, ¡°everyone has a great work ethic here and they definitely impressed me.¡± Feeling pride in my pack I grin widely, ¡°heree in whilst I put the forms away. I¡¯m just about to get some breakfast if you¡¯re hungry¡± I casually let her know as I gesture. inside the office. Once I¡¯m finished I turn to look at her and see she¡¯s taking in the office, ¡°like it?¡± I ask. ¡°It¡¯s lovely, so nice and bright. It¡¯s a wee change¡± shements. Seeing she has a couple of leaves stuck in her messy bun I chuckle lightly before stepping closer and reaching my hand over to pluck them from her hair. Her breath hitches as her eyes jump to meet mine, ¡°there¡± I say softly, ¡°all gone.¡± Without moving back I lower my hand, ¡°about earlier Nova, I shouldn¡¯t have done that. You..¡± hands down to her bum and lift her onto the myt Suddenly Nova moves forward interrupting me as she snakes her arms around my neck and pulls me down making out lips collide. Moving softly together I hear her moan slightly as the sparks from our touch grow, bringing my hand to her hair and another to her waist I hold her close to my b*dy as our lips dance for dominance. I reach my desk slotting myself between her legs whilst she wraps them around my waist naturally. Leaning down I nibble on her bottom lip gaining entrance for my tongue to sweep in deepening our k*ss. Getting lost in the moment I revel at the feel of Nova pressed against me. Feeling myself harden against her warm core she gasps in my mouth at the slight friction of me against her. In response she reaches her hand up to grasp the back of my hair pulling me even closer as our mouths m ove together making her moan into my mouth. Groaning I pull away as we both gasp for breath, ¡°da mn..¡± I whisper against her before iming her lips once again in a soft k*ss. ¡°What are you doing to me¡± I groan as I rest my forehead on hers. ¡°I could ask you the same question¡± her soft voice giggles. Stepping back but not out of her embrace I look down at her taking in her swollen lips. 2/4 Giving in and lust filled eyes which I¡¯m sure match my own. ¡°Maybe..¡± she trails off quietly. ¡°Maybe what?¡± I ask letting the nerves make my voice cr ack slightly. ¡°Well 17 days is still a bit of a wait, maybe we could just see what happens¡± she whispers up at me. My eyebrows shoot up in surprise. When I don¡¯t answer for a moment she drops her legs and clears her throat shakily, ¡°sorry I shouldn¡¯t have said that¡± she mutters. Grasping her legs not letting her get up I drop my lips to hers once again iming her in a soft k*ss. Feeling the sparks slightly stronger again I pull away slightly. ¡°Now I¡¯ve had a taste I don¡¯t think I could wait even if I should¡± I admit, ¡°why don¡¯t we just see what happens. I¡¯m not saying we should sleep together, I wouldn¡¯t ask that of you and to be honest I¡¯m not sure I could deal withmitting to that and then finding out we aren¡¯t mates.¡± Seeing her face drop slightly I continue, ¡°only because you mean a startling amount to me already, but I¡¯m not ready to give this up now. I enjoy my time with you..and the k*sses are an amazing bonus¡± I whisper pecking her once again. Feeling her smile against my lips she whispers back, ¡°we don¡¯t need to put pressure on ourselves. And it¡¯s ok to want to protect yourself from potential hurt, I understand that¡± I look at her as her eyes soften in understanding. ¡°What does Kia think?¡± I ask. She flushes a deep red at that question and looks away, ¡°my wolf is a horndog, your don¡¯t want to know what she thinks.¡± Hearing that I c**k my head chuckling, ¡°now I want to know even more.¡± ¡°She likes you both, a lot. With the images she¡¯s been putting to me I don¡¯t think anything would hold her back. But she likes how respectful you are of the fact we don¡¯t know for sure yet, we both are.¡± ¡°Images?¡± I ask in amusement. ¡°It all started when you had to look so good in the gym, now I can¡¯t go half an hour without her reminding me¡± sheughs. ¡°You should have heard her when we got back. ||| 3/4 Giving In to the room maybe that¡¯s why I had to..¡± with that she pped a hand over her mouth in horror. Feeling myself puff my chest out proudly Iugh winking at her, ¡°you weren¡¯t the only one that had to sort out a..situation¡± I say making her blush as a wide grin spreads across her face. As I start chuckling at a memory she looks at me, ¡°what?!¡± ¡°That just exins your answer when I asked how you felt after training¡± I shrug off feeling smug. ¡°Oh..yeah¡± she mutters shaking her head in amusement. ¡°Breakfast?¡± I ask her helping her down from the desk. ¡°Mmm yes please I¡¯m starving¡± she exims. ¡°Come on then¡± I say wrapping my arm around her shoulder and guiding her downstairs. Comments Check More (Ad) > 44K H VoteOwned by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 16 Catching Up Nova POV: As I walk up to Jaxs office with a spring in my step I realise I haven¡¯t felt this rxed orfortable in a long time. The past week has flown by and I¡¯ve enjoyed how lovely members of the pack have been. I¡¯ve managed to get stuck into helping with the training and after the warriors saw me take Theo down yesterday they¡¯ve been asking me for advice constantly. Theo and Flo are loving having me work with them, it¡¯s been so nice spending time with them again, they truly are who I would ss as family. At that thought I feel a slight sense of foreboding at what¡¯s toe. I¡¯d asked Jax on Tuesday when I was helping in the office if he thought I should ring Luca today, he¡¯d said it¡¯spletely up to me but that he¡¯s sure Luca would appreciate hearing that I¡¯ve settled well. So that was the first job I had to do today, ring Luca. Knocking on the door and letting myself in I wave slightly as I realise Jax is on the phone, heading over to the spare desk I can¡¯t help but overhear what he¡¯s saying. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe for dinner at the pack house instead mum? It¡¯s been a while and I¡¯m sure everyone would love to see you¡± he says gently down the phone. Realising he¡¯s talking to his parents I make a conscious effort to not listen in to any more of the conversation. I rummage through the invoices and orders I need to put into the system and make a note of when the delivery dates would be. After a few moments I hear Jax stop talking and head over towards me, ¡°sorry I didn¡¯t mean to interrupt¡± I murmur up at him getting lost in his mesmerising green eyes. Every day my attraction grows for him which both excites me and scares me. The thought of him not being my mate has started to really upset me so I try to avoid that thought whenever possible. ¡°You can never interrupt¡± he assures me pulling me to my feet. As he draws me closer he drops his head into my neck and takes a deep scent of me whilst I find myself unconsciously doing the same. Straightening his head up he captures my lips in his own making me sigh happily. ¡°It seems like a long time since I saw you and it was only a couple of hours ago at the gym¡± he admits as we pull away from one another. 1/6 Catching Up Reaching my hand up to brush a loose strand of hair out of his face I quirk my lips happily at his admission, ¡°too long¡± I agree. Pulling me in for another k*ss he lifts one of my legs so it¡¯s wrapped around him making us press even closer to one another. We get lost in each other for a few minutes before the door opening has us both freezing in surprise. Hearing it close quietly we turn to meet the amused gaze of Laurence as he leans against it. ¡°Well well well..what do we have here?¡± He smirks. Gasping I drop my leg and remove my hands from Jaxs neck. Jax reaches behind me and grabs a pen off of the desk throwing it at Laurence making him jump out of the way. ¡°What was that for?¡± Laurence exims. ¡°For interrupting¡± Jax counters. ¡°With a pen..nice one Jax¡± he scoffs, ¡°I¡¯m happy for you guys. Naomi owes me ¡ê100 actually¡± he says happily rubbing his hands together. ¡°You bet on us?!¡± I stutter out. ¡°I think the whole pack has Nova, if you¡¯re not our Luna I dread to think of the tears wer will be dealing with from everyone¡± he jokes before saying ¡°as long you¡¯re not doing it. on my desk I don¡¯t care.¡± At the word desk I feel myself blush again as the memories of the other daye to mind. Seeing my reaction he looks between his desk and us in horror, ¡°you haven¡¯t?!¡± He shouts. ¡°Well..not on your desk¡± Jax says sheepishly rubbing his neck, ¡°we haven¡¯t f****d¡± he adds on quickly establishing the fact. From N?velDrama.Org. Seeing Laurence rx as he realises his desk is safe he sits down happily. ¡°Well don¡¯t let me stop you from carrying on.¡± ¡°Pe rv¡± Jaxughs at him as he heads back to his desk. Feeling flustered I face Jax changing her subject, ¡°actually I was going to call Lucal 2/6 Catching Up first thing.¡± His head snaps up as he realises I¡¯m nervous, ¡°go ahead. We¡¯re here if you need us¡± he reassures me. As I listen to the phone ring I can¡¯t help but tap my foot nervously, ¡°Nova!¡± I hear Luca shout as he finally answers. ¡°Hey Luca¡± Iugh at his excitement, ¡°how are you?¡± ¡°Missing you, it¡¯s strange not having you here¡± he says sounding slightly down, ¡°how are you? Are they treating you well? What have you been up to?¡± ¡°Whoaaa slow down¡± I say as he reals off his questions, ¡°I¡¯m doing really well, everyone here is so weing and I¡¯ve started helping with the training and doing some office work.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention blo ody office work to me¡± he grumbles. ¡°Why?¡± I ask him. ¡°Because there is so much to do¡± he groans, ¡°I had no idea the amount of work your did at this pack Nova, and I feel like I need to apologise for not helping more. There is me and Gam ma Freddie helping and we are still struggling to get it done in the time frame.¡± ¡°Is there anything you need me to mention?¡± I ask him. ¡°I know this might be insensitive and you don¡¯t need to help if you don¡¯t want but I could really do with a hand knowing whatpanies you used to organise the Luna ceremony?¡± He asks quietly. I go silent for a moment processing what he¡¯s said, ¡°you know what Nova that was a silly question, forget I asked ok¡± he rushes out. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly¡± I reply, taking a deep breath to control the sudden surge of hurt I feel I continue, ¡°you need to speak to elder Ang about what Rose wants for her theme. But there is apany called Diamond Lights Events which will provide all decorations, lights, sses etc if you don¡¯t want to use what the pack has in storage, you¡¯ll find the contact number in my blue notebook. For the caterers I used the pack chefs to prepare the desserts, Millie is amazing with cakes ¨C better than if you out source one I¡¯d say, and then for nibbles and mains there are morepanies listed 3/6 Catching Up under food in my blue notebook. See what Rose would prefer and go from there. There is also florists contact details in there if you need them.¡± Looking up as I feel Jaxs eyes on me, i smile slightly to show I¡¯m ok and he goes back to his work. ¡°Thanks Nova¡± Luca whispers to me, ¡°you¡¯re too good you know.¡± ¡°Well someone¡¯s got to keep you on track¡± Iugh making light of the situation. ¡°The pack is struggling without you you know. Rose is a cold woman Nova, she hasn¡¯t helped the pack one bit she¡¯s too concerned about making her hair appointments or going shopping for new jewellery and clothes. Our pack finances haven¡¯t taken a hit like this since before you were Luna¡± he admits. ¡°You need to mention it to Axton Luca¡± I advise him being careful not to say anything that¡¯s on my mind. I hear a deep sigh on the other end, ¡°Axton knows, I see the looks he throws her way whenever she refuses to help a pack member. As the day goes on I can tell he grows more frustrated but then they head to the bedroom and next morning he¡¯s back to being himself only for it to repeat. Honestly the matebond is the only thing Rose has going for her at this point¡± he mutters unhappily. ¡°Give her time Luca, she may not understand everything there is to being a Luna¡± I say to him. ¡°She is the daughter of an Alpha¡± he admits. ¡°Oh¡± I simply reply. ¡°She should know¡± he growls, ¡°but I¡¯m sure Axton will sort it out. I¡¯ll have to remind him if it doesn¡¯t get better, the rate she¡¯s spending this money the Luna ceremony won¡¯t be anything special. I don¡¯t want to dip into everything you¡¯ve put to one side for the pack.¡± ¡°Is elder Ang helping with her training?¡± I inquire. ¡°When Rose turns up she makes progress, but she¡¯s missed 3 of the 6 sessions she has been here for¡± he says making me almost picture the grimace on his face. ¡°Ah, just keep doing what you¡¯re doing Luca I¡¯m sure you¡¯re doing a brilliant job¡± I 111 4/6 Catching Up assure him moving away from the subject of Rose. ¡°I¡¯ll call you back at the weekend how¡¯s that?¡± I run past him. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it¡± he replies. Hearing footsteps I look up to see Jax standing in front of me, ¡°do you mind me having a quick word?¡± He asks quietly. Silently I pass the phone over to him as he perches on the edge of my desk, ¡°good morning Beta it¡¯s Alpha Jax here.¡± Hearing my brother greet him enthusiastically I smile knowing they¡¯d get on brilliantly. Shaking the thought away i concentrate on what Jax is saying, ¡°Kingsley has got back to me and proposed meeting us at my pack on Sunday afternoon at 1pm. Would you be able toe and speak to him, I¡¯m hoping for some peaceful discussions. I am happy to grant ess to you, Alpha Axton and 2 others for this meeting.¡± Hearing Luca agree immediately over the phone he smiles in relief, ¡°that¡¯s great thank you Beta. I¡¯ll pass you back over to Nova now, I will see you Sunday.¡± ¡°Well it looks like I¡¯ll see you Sunday Nova¡± Luca says happily. Giggling I reply, ¡°see I can never escape you for too long. I¡¯ll see you on Sunday Luca, love you.¡± ¡°Love you too Nova, thank Alpha Jax for me¡± he says. Putting the phone down I look at Jax, ¡°that¡¯s great you¡¯ve heard back from Kingsley, and thank you for personally extending the invitation to Luca, you know he wouldn¡¯t normally be apanying Axton.¡± ¡°He only just replied whilst you were on the phone, I¡¯m going to email the other packs. now¡± he replies then looks at me, ¡°and I thought you¡¯d appreciate seeing him, I know you miss him.¡± Walking over I quickly peck his lips as I see him blush slightly in front of Laurence, ¡°thank you¡± I whisper. As I sit back down I look up to see Laurence staring at me with a grin on his face, I roll my eyes at him and get back to work. ¡°Oh and Nova I¡¯d like you toe and meet Kingsley on Sunday, you, Laurence and 5/6 Catching Up Theo will apany me¡± Jax mentions. ¡°Are you sure? I don¡¯t want Flo to feel like she¡¯s missing out¡± I admit. ¡°Always thinking about others. Don¡¯t worry, Flo is the Gam ma who I order to stay and help the pack. She isn¡¯t the one to normally apany me to any other matters, plus I think she¡¯d much rather you go anyway. She likes the responsibility and I trust her whilst I¡¯m not here¡± he assures me. Smiling at him I lift my hands up, ¡°ok then..I¡¯ll be there.¡± 1 Comments Check More (Ad) > Vote 6/6 Chapter 17 Release Jax POV: Stretching as I wake I sit up and rub my eyes wearily relieved it¡¯s the weekend, ¡°time to go see Nova¡± Zeus says to me already awake and wagging his tail eagerly in my mind. ¡°Keen¡± I tease. He huffs before replying, ¡°so are you.¡± Shrugging I don¡¯t deny it as I jump up and quickly throw some cold water over my face, looking down I groan as I see my morning bulge isn¡¯t subsiding. Ever since meeting Nova I¡¯ve been responding to her at every given moment or thought. Throwing on a pair of shorts I quickly run through my to do list I have this morning as my hardness goes down. ¡°Could have sorted it out¡± Zeus grumbles to me as I shake my head in amusement and head downstairs to the gym. Opening the doors I¡¯m hit by a wave of Novas intoxicating raspberry and mint scent making my problem spring back to life. ¡°Told you¡± Zeus growls. ¡°Morning¡± I hear her soft voice chime out from beside me, ¡°morning¡± I whisper back as I give her a soft k*ss before I sit down on the bench to hide my obvious difort with the pretence of doing myces again. ¡°Sleep well?¡± She asks as she adds more weight to the rack for her squats. ¡°Really well, haven¡¯t felt this rested in a while actually¡± Iment. Hearing a soft giggle I look up, ¡°neither have I¡± she admits winking in the mirror. With every day more of Novas captivating personality is drawing me in and I know I¡¯m too far gone at this point. ¡°Oh yeah? And why¡¯s that?¡± I tease. ¡°Same reason you are I presume¡± sheughs before lowering herself into a controlled squat highlighting her toned behind and luscious hips. Feeling myself harden further I groan and look away. < 1/6 Release After a few minutes shees and sits beside me, ¡°you ok? You¡¯ve not started working out¡± she asks looking confused. ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re making it a bit difficult¡± I admit. ¡°Huh?¡± She questions furrowing her brows in further confusion. Looking at her I see her bite her lip as she tries to figure out what she¡¯s done. ¡°That¡¯s not helping¡± I rasp out before continuing, ¡°don¡¯t worry you haven¡¯t done anything wrong.¡± Seeing her still looking confused I sigh before lifting my hands away from where I¡¯d had them strategically ced on myp. Looking down herrge eyes widen as she takes in the very obvious tent in my pants, ¡°oh¡± she gasps covering her mouth with her hands as she giggles slightly. Putting my hands back I smile at her reaction as I lean back closing my eyes, ¡°just give me a minute, I just need to think about orders or something boring¡± Iugh. After a minute I hear her shifting her weight before her small hands grasp mine and move them away as she moves to straddle me. ¡°Nova what..? You don¡¯t have to¡± I breath looking at her in sports bra and tight booty shorts. Lowering herself she starts to slowly rub herself against my hardened c**k making me moan at the sensation, leaning forwards she hungrily catches my lips with her own immediately giving me ess to sweep my tongue in tasting her sweet mouth, ¡°Nova..¡± I breath as we break apart. ¡°I want to Jax. We might have agreed to not f**k but that doesn¡¯t mean we need to stop ourselves from a release¡± she whispers in my ear as she rolls her hips quicker pushing down to create more friction,Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°you¡¯ve been making me just as frustrated¡± she admits as the scent of her arousal hits my nose making my eyes roll in pleasure. Looking up into her dark eyes I grab her hips helping her with her movements as lust clouds my vision. Seeing her swollen lips I groan before reaching up and iming them once again. I feel her reach behind her back unsping her bra so that it drops and reveals her full perky breasts. I break away from her to pull my tshirt over my head before her hands hungrily explore my chest and her lips meet mine again in a passionate k*ss. Feeling her hardened peaks brush against my chest I start thrusting up into her matching her movements as my c**k grows impossibly hard in my shorts. 2/6 Release ¡°I¡¯m too wound up for this tost¡± I whisper against her lips, hearing those words her hands snake down my chest and reach into my shorts freeing my c**k. Groaning loudly at the feeling of her small soft hand grasping my bare shaft I feel it twitch eagerly in response, ¡°f**k¡± I mutter knowing she¡¯s got me ready to burst as I leak precum. ! reach my hand down swiftly pulling her shorts away revealing her round behind, grasping a cheek I quickly squeeze it and give it a light p making her moan into my mouth. ¡°Perfection¡± I whisper as I bring my hand round and rub her swollen cl it. ¡°No panties?¡± I ask c*****g my eyebrow, ¡°that¡¯s hot¡± I breath into her ear. Hearing her whimper in response she pumps my shaft quicker as our breathing bes more ragged. I bring my other hand up to squeeze her boobs twisting and pulling slightly at her hardened buds. ¡°Jax.¡± I hear her moan in pleasure. Hearing my name escape her lips has my balls tightening in response, ¡°I¡¯m going to c*m* I moan loudly loving the response of her b*dy as she starts to ride. my thumb chasing her release. ¡°Ahhh Jaxxx¡± she screams as shees undone and her juices flow down my thigh, she shudders above me causing me to stiffen below and groan ¡°Novaaa¡± loudly, rope after rope of my c*m spurts up onto her stomach and breasts as she continues to pump slowly. Slumping her head down onto my slick chest she sighs in content, I slowly rub circles on her back as we steady our breathing. Sitting up she smirks at me, ¡°I guess that counts as our morning workout¡± making a chuckle escape me. Looking down at her chest she slowly wipes a string of my c*m on her finger before sucking it off sensually with a pop, ¡°mmm¡± she hums making me harden again below. ¡°You¡¯re something else you know¡± I whisper to her as I gaze into her eyes. ¡°I was going to say the same to you¡± she giggles standing up to wipe herself off with her towel. Seeing her stand in front of me bare has my eyes darkening once again. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have so much to do today I¡¯d be keeping you down here¡± Iugh standing up to pull my shorts back up. ¡°Tempting¡± she murmurs back to me. ¡°You ok?¡± I ask her. 3/6 Helense Seeing her bright eyes meet mine her flushed face breaks into a smile, ¡°better than ok¡± she assures me, ¡°I¡¯m just amazed that that was better than any s*x I¡¯ve ever had¡± sheughs looking slightly embarrassed at her admission. ¡°Same here¡± I shrug, ¡°I don¡¯t usually admit this but a woman¡¯s never got me off before, I¡¯ve always had to finish the job myself.¡± Hearing that her eyes widen in surprise, ¡°really?¡± ¡°Mmhmm, my right hand and I are very close¡± I reply cheekily, ¡°Genevieve was a lovely woman until the end obviously but I never felt that spark with her. Plus the sounds she made were like a pornstar, fake and too noisey. Whilst yours¡­were f*****g perfect¡± I admit bringing her in for a soft k*ss. ¡°I¡¯ve never c*m for a man before either¡± I hear her whisper. ¡°Good¡± I simply reply, ¡°let¡¯s go get breakfast. By the way are youing to the movie night in the lounge tonight? I¡¯ve got it running for the pack and I thought it could be nice for you toe and rx with everyone.¡± ¡°I was already nning on it¡± she says brightly leading me to the dining hall, ¡°you¡¯ll be there right?¡± She checks as we sit down. ¡°Yeah I always make an effort to go when I¡¯m here. I want the pack to feel like I¡¯m an Alpha they can approach and trust, not one that looks down on them or anything like that. I actually carried this tradition on from my father.¡± I inform her. ¡°He sounds like a wonderful man¡± she says looking at me.. ¡°He is. My parents areing for dinner next week, why don¡¯t you meet them? It¡¯ll just be here with the pack, they¡¯ve heard about you and Alice and are intrigued, someone spilled that you managed to take me down. Now they want to meet the woman who got their Alpha son lying t on his back¡± Iugh. She giggles as she grabs her coffee, ¡°that would be nice¡± she agrees. ¡°Morning¡± Laurence¡¯s deep voice exims as he and Naomi sit down opposite. ¡°Hey¡± Nova says softly, ¡°how are you feeling Naomi?¡± ¡°Well this food is probably not going to stay down but I¡¯ve got to try havent 1¡± she laughs. 0 4/6 Heleste ¡°Try some ginger biscuits¡± Nova suggests, ¡°my mum always said they helped when she was poorly with my brother. You look amazing though, did the doctor say how far along you are?¡± ¡°Thanks Nova, I will. 8 weeks¡± Naomi answered happily. ¡°Oh wow, that bump will be appearing soon then¡± Nova teases. Seeing Laurence take a sniff then whip his head round I look at him steadily warning him not to say anything, ¡°did you..?¡± He links me.. Shaking my head I gulp some water down, ¡°no we didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°But it smells of s*x¡± he replies bluntly. ¡°We may have been..busy in the gym. But we didn¡¯t f**k, I said I¡¯d wait till her birthday and I¡¯m going to stick to that.¡± I let him know. ¡°Good man¡± he replies, ¡°she must be something to distract the Alpha. I mean in those clothes..wow¡± he adds on cheekily. Growling lightly I shake my headughing out loud. Seeing Naomi and Nova look at me questioningly I point at Laurence and then my head showing he¡¯s linked me, ¡°your mate thinks he¡¯s funny¡± Iugh at Naomi not going into details. Standing up from the table I caress Novas back gently, ¡°I¡¯ve got some paperwork to finish off. But I¡¯ll see you all this afternoon right?¡± I check. ¡°Yeah man, I¡¯ll meet you in the kitchen at 3¡± Laurence replies still with a big grin on hist face. ¡°See you then¡± Novas alluring voice says as her eyes look up at me with a soft look int them. ¡°See you there boss¡± Naomi says trying to eat her food. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful Nova, this morning meant a lot¡± I link her as I leave the room. Turning back I see her look after me with a smile on her face and a faint blush staining her cheeks. ¡°Could make it a habit, looking forward to seeing youter¡± her voice floats through 5/6 the link making me walk away content. Check More (AD) > 33 Vote Chapter 18 Pack Night Nova POV: ¡°Heydies, do you need help with anything?¡± I ask as I walk into the busy kitchen seeing everyb*dy getting things ready for the movie night. ¡°Could you be a doll and check that all the treats are ready in the trays for me?¡± A friendly older Omega called Laura asked me. ¡°Of course! Shall I take them through to the lounge for when people start to arrive?¡± | check. ¡°That would be wonderful, I¡¯ve got some more in the fridge forter on but I know after weekend training some people are always very hungry¡± sheughs lightly. Releasing a chuckle I head to the dining room next door and quickly start checking the trays and running them through. Walking into the lounge I see all the sofas have been organised in cinema style with a bunch of beanbags, cus hio ns and nkets have been brought into therge room with a screen pulled down at the front. Seeing the tables are set up buffet style I quickly grab a couple of vases with flowers and string a few packs of lights up I saw in a cupboard the other day to make the room look more cosy. Getting some sses out of a nearby storage cupboard I polish them and step back admiring how weing the room looks. ¡°Wow!¡± I hear Naomi say as shees up behind me, ¡°this looks lovely¡± she compliments. ¡°Thank you, I just thought it would be a bit more weing¡± I shrug trying to ignore the blush I feel from herpliments. ¡°It¡¯s amazing Nova thank you, plus it saves everyone walking in and out to get drinks I¡¯m not sure why someone hasn¡¯t thought of that earlier¡± sheughs. ¡°Well I¡¯m d you like it¡± I say, ¡°feeling better now?¡± ¡°Much! Your idea of ginger biscuits worked a treat honestly, I feel much more energised from not spending my morning over a toilet¡± she says pulling a face of disgust. Patting her arm I smile softly infort, ¡°if you ever need anything just ask.¡± 1/4 Pack Night She turns to look at me suddenly getting teary, ¡°I know it¡¯s the hormones making me overly emotional but..thank you. It means a lot.¡± ¡°Honey this looks wonderfull¡± I hear Laura exim as she walks through, ¡°you¡¯ll have to help me more often.¡± ¡°Anytime you need me just let me know¡± I say happily. ¡°So how long does this normallyst for?¡± I ask Naomi. ¡°Oh we normally watch a couple of movies before people start to trickle off. Whoever ends up herest turns everything off. I know it¡¯s a bit ew but as soon as the movies. start everyone is off duty, apart from if there is an emergency of course.. so nothing gets tidied away tonight, instead everyonees down in the morning and puts their fair share of time in to helping clean up¡± Naomi says as we take a seat near the front. ¡°It¡¯s only a little mess, I think that¡¯s brilliant that everyone gets the evening off¡± I put my thoughts forward. Seeing her stifle a yawn I giggle, ¡°oh love you¡¯re going to be asleep before the end of the first movie¡± I joke. ¡°If you gave me 10 minutes I¡¯d be asleep, I might feel energised but I still could sleep whenever¡± she laughs back, ¡°I will take any rest I can at the minute.¡± ¡°Well it is twins, double the work¡± i muse, ¡°are you going to find out the gender?¡± ¡°Definitely! We can find out in a couple of weeks, we are both far too impatient to wait another few months¡± she lets me know. ¡°Let me go get us some water, I¡¯ll be right back just rx¡± I smile as I get up heading back to the kitchen. From N?velDrama.Org. After getting some sses I walk back to the lounger and pause in the doorway as I see Jax and Laurence looking around at the lights I¡¯ve put up. ¡°Why haven¡¯t we done this before?¡± I hear Laurence ask Jax. ¡°Not a clue but we should¡± Jax replies sounding impressed. I smile inwardly as I sit back down on the sofa next to Naomi, ¡°here you go¡± I say seeing her struggling to keep her eyes open I grab a nket from nearby and pass her it just as Laurence sits down besides her wrapping her in his arms. 2/4 Pack Night ¡°Tired darling?¡± He whispers ¡°When aren¡¯t I¡± she mumbles, ¡°I me Nova for making it so cosy in here.¡± Laurence¡¯s eyes sh to mine as it clicks, ¡°you did this?¡± Nodding slowly, ¡°yeah I just thought it¡¯d be cosy and rxing for everyone.¡± ¡°It looks great Nova! Jax and I were just wondering why we haven¡¯t done it like this before¡± he mentions. ¡°Mind if I sit here?¡± I hear Jaxs deep voice ask from behind me making me shiver. Patting the spot next to me I try to calm my racing heart, ¡°sit¡± I say softly. ¡°Hey boss Nova did all this¡± Laurence tells him gesturing at the lights and table set up at the back. Hearing a rumble ofughter from Jax I turn to look, ¡°I had a feeling it was, it had a Luna feel to it.¡± ¡°Ex-Luna¡± I correct him. ¡°Hmm¡± he replies gazing at me not giving anything away. I As the movie starts the lights dim and I feel Jax move closer to me so his leg is pressed against me, e here¡± he whispers wrapping his arm around my shoulder so I can rest my head on him. ¡°Thanks¡± I whisper back as I sink in to his warmth. Looking over at Naomi I see she¡¯s already fallen asleep and I can¡¯t stop a giggle from escaping me. Jax looks down at me and I motion to Naomi, ¡°she looks adorable.¡± Hearing a few whispers from people around us as he pulled me closer I focused on the movie that was ying. When it finished Jax stood up but not before saying he¡¯d grab us some food and a drink. Looking over at Naomi who was now awake I saw her already looking at me, ¡°yes?¡± I asked nervously. ¡°You two are very close¡± shements casually. I couldn¡¯t stop the smile from spreading across my face, ¡°I can¡¯t find my mate until I¡¯m 25, I can feel sparks with Jax and I¡¯ve never had that before. We are waiting to know 3/4 Pack Night for definite but I¡¯m struggling toe up with a reason that we aren¡¯t¡± I admit. Seeing her eyes widen she ps her hands excitedly, ¡°oh I hope you are! I haven¡¯t seen him this rxed in a long time, and Ive definitely never seen him look at a woman the way he does you.¡± Noting she hasn¡¯t enquired about why I can¡¯t find my mate until I¡¯m 25 it reminds me of how epting people are to others in this pack, ¡°me too¡± I agree quietly in response to her. After a few minutes Jax returns and sits close to me handing me a te, ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure what you would want so I brought a bit of everything¡± he says. ¡°That¡¯s perfect thank you¡± I reply. ¡°Like you¡± he links making me smile into my food. ¡°Charmer¡± I reply cheekily making him grin. As the second movie starts he pulls me close and pulls a nket around us which I hadn¡¯t seen him grab. He leans back so I¡¯m snuggled in to his chest as he wraps his arms around me and lifts his legs up onto the table in-front. As I try to pay attention to the movie I feel my eyes start to get heavy half way through as I listen to the steady rhythm of Jaxs heartbeat. ¡°Sleep¡± he links me before I sumb to the darkness, All to soon I feel myself being lifted by a set of strong warm arms, burying in to a hard chest I sigh happily enjoying the sparks. ¡°Come stay with me?¡± I hear Jaxs deep voice rumble in my ear. Opening my eyes I look up into his soft green ones and ce my hand on his chest, ¡°ok then¡± I whisper before I drift back to sleep in thefort of his arms. Comments Check More (Ad) > H Vote Chapter 19 Morning Nova POV ¡°Mmm¡± I groan as I nestle into thefort of the mattress, feeling a weight over my waist I shift my eyes downwards and see arge tanned arm draped over me. My eyes widen at the memory fromst night of me saying I¡¯d stay with Jax before I smile slightly at the feel of sparks around me. ¡°That was a good sleep¡± Kia yawns to me as she wakes. ¡°Mmhmm it was¡± I moan in content. Feeling a slight movement behind me I feel Jax press his hard chest into my back and nestle his face into the dip of my neck subconsciously, as I peer over my shoulder I see his rxed face out the corner of my eye as he breathes evenly. Shifting slightly I slide out from under his arm and head to his bathroom, quickly freshening up and borrowing a new toothbrush I found on his shelf i walk back out to see him cuddling the pillow I¡¯d been lying on. Seeing that¡¯s he¡¯s still deep asleep I hurry downstairs and start with the cleaning of the lounge fromst night. After I¡¯d moved the sofas back in ce and gathered the nkets folding them neatly, I run the trays through to the kitchen where I run into a few other pack members. ¡°We¡¯ll clean these and put them away thank you Nova¡± an Omega called Ruth says taking the trays from me. ¡°Is there anything else I can help with?¡± I ask. ¡°No you go rx you¡¯ve done plenty¡± she replies smiling letting me know id done my fair share. Heading back upstairs I use the keycard id borrowed from Jaxs desk and let myself back in quietly. Hearing his door open he opens his eyes blearily blinking a few times. before focusing on me. ¡°Morning¡± he replies in his deep husky morning voice making me b*dy heat up. ¡°Where¡¯ve you been?¡± He asks opening his arms inviting me join him. 1/5 Merang ¡°I just nipped downstairs and helped tidy up¡± I whisper as I lie down snuggling into his chest. ¡°Have you been awake long?¡± He rumbles. ¡°Just an hour, I freshened up and thought I¡¯d go help as you looked so peaceful sleeping¡± I murmur. Stifling a yawn he replies ¡°hmm best sleep in a long time.¡± As he moves onto his back I drape my leg loosely over his as I trace the hard dips of his chiseled front, looking at him he has one hand resting behind his head with his eyes closed and the other rubbing soft circles into the dip of my back. ¡°What time is it?¡± He asks. ¡°A little after 8:30am¡± I let him know. With that his eyes fly open, ¡°really?!¡± He exims. ¡°I never sleep past 6am that¡¯s a first¡± he chuckles. ¡°We have the other packsingte morning¡± he mentions after a minute. ¡°I¡¯m looking forwards to seeing Luca¡± I smile at him. ¡°I know¡± he smiles back, ¡°are you going to tell him about us?¡± He asks quietly. ¡°If he asks I won¡¯t lie¡± I tell him hoping he¡¯d understand. ¡°I don¡¯t mind Nova¡± he replies. ¡°Good¡± I whisper giving his chest a light k*ss. ¡°Mmm¡± he moans, shifting to his side he tilts my face up to his as he lowers his lips to mine drawing me into a slow sweet k*ss. As he continues k*ssing me I feel the heat rise in my belly as wetness begins to pool below, as he breaths in my scent of arousal his eyes darken as he presses his hips closer to mine allowing me to feel his hardened shaft press into my thigh. Our k*ss turns more passionate as we both fight for dominance. He bites down on my bottom lip making me moan into his mouth as his hand moves down my front cupping a breast. ¡°I like this wake up¡± he breath¡¯s into my ear, his warm breath fanning my face. Reaching my hand down I trace his abs before slipping it inside his boxers and gently 2/5 grasping his cark me too I whisper back, Pumping his shaft slowly I feel it twitch in my hand as his eagerness shows, ¡°what do you want Alpha I whisper seductively to him. Hearing me call him Alpha makes his tip leak precum which I gently rub around his swollen head with my thumb, ¡°you¡± he moans into my mouth before capturing my lips once again. His hand moves from kneading my breast down over my stomach before slipping into my shorts and cupping my warm core, ¡°so wet for me¡± he mumbles appreciatively. Rubbing teasing circles around my cl it I buck my hips into his hand urging him on with his movements, feeling him chuckle he dips his fingers into my opening slightly making me bite my lip in anticipation. ¡°Do you want this?¡± He asks teasingly, I can only nod eagerly in response before he plunges his finger in deeper making a gasp escape my lips. As he begins to pump his finger in me faster I continue stroking his shaft making him tremble beside me. He quickly flips me onto my back before lifting himself above me, ¡°if you keep that up I¡¯ll be cu m ming like a teenager, I need a taste first¡± he says making me shiver with excitement. I let go of his hard shaft and leave it standing to attention as he drops feathery k*sses down my front before reaching my shorts. He whips them off leaving me bare from the waist down, he sits up looking at me with lust clear in his eyes as they darken even further. I lean up slightly to watch him pump his finger in me making wetness pool even more around him. He looks at me before lifting his mouth slightly in a smirk and drops his head down to bite gently on my cl it. ¡°Ah goddess¡± I moan as he begins to lick from my opening up to my cli t. Leaning my head back I fist the sheets beside me as the man works wonders with his tongue, each touch bringing me closer to my release. As he bites down on my swollen nub once again he reaches up with his free hand to pinch one of my hardened n*****s, Jax..¡±I moan in ecstasy. ¡°That¡¯s right darling¡± he drawls humming against my opening, ¡°I love hearing your moan my name.¡± Bringing his finger out he sucks it tasting me before winking at me and plunging two of his fingers into my opening, ¡°so tight¡± he growls before increasing his speed making my releasee hurting forward, ¡°oh Jax yessss¡± I 3/5 Morning ¡°I need a shower¡± i murmur, ¡°can I use yours?¡± He walks towards the bathroom dragging me behind him, ¡°we¡¯ll save water if we shower together¡± he states. ¡°Oh that old line ey¡± Iugh as I strip my clothes off and jump in before him. He chuckles before doing the same. As I wet my hair he grabs the shampoo from behind him and gestures me to turn around so my back is facing him, suddenly I feel his hands massaging my scalp as he washes my hair for me. He then grabs a loafer before sponging off my b*dy taking extra care around the tops of my thighs, ¡°if your do that we won¡¯t have time to be ready¡± I smirk down at him. ¡°Don¡¯t tempt me¡± he mutters as he straightens. ¡°Turn around¡± I instruct before I do the same for him. ¡°All done¡± I whisper dropping a k*ss on his shoulder de and stepping out of the shower. I quickly dry myself off before getting dressed, turning I see he¡¯s also dressed and is rubbing his hair dry. ¡°Let¡¯s go get some food¡± he says running a hand through his damp locks ruffling them into a se xy look. ¡°Food¡± I exim happily at the thought making himugh as we head downstairs. Comments Check More (Ad) > Vote 4.4K 5/5Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 20 Greetings Jax POV: Throughout breakfast I can¡¯t help but nce at Nova as she chats animatedly with Flo and Theo. Hearing her soft giggle has me smiling into my food like a love struck puppy. ¡°She has to be our mate¡± I hear Zeus tell me with conviction, ¡°I hope so¡± I reply. Thinking back to how peaceful she looked when she fell asleep on mest night, her longshes fanning her face as she breathed lightly on me I grin at the fact she was so happy to spend the night with me. It felt right having her snuggled into my arms. and I slept peacefully through the night. Plus this mornings actions made the thought of her being my mate more convincing. Never before has a woman made me feel such pleasure, each sound she made spurred me on more and I loved the feeling of her soft toned b*dy moving against mine. ¡°You look happy¡± Laurence links me as he sits down beside me. ¡°Nova stayedst night¡± I tell him. His eyes met mine in shock, ¡°seriously?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°I shrug, ¡°after she fell asleep on me I couldn¡¯t stop myself from asking her.¡± ¡°And?¡± He probes looking excited. ¡°Best night in a long time¡± I chuckle through the link. Speaking aloud to the table I gather their attention, ¡°the other packs will be arriving within the next hour, I need to head to the office and make sure some paperwork is finalised. Laurence, Nova and Theo can youe join me in 30 mins or so. Florence can youe up with me now as we run through what I¡¯d like doing in my absence?¡± ¡°Yes Alpha¡± they chorus as their business mode switches on. Standing I nod bye before sneaking a wink at Nova. ¡°I saw that¡± Florence sings to me as leave. ¡°And?¡± I reply bluntly. C 1/7 Greetings ¡°I like it¡± she replies giving me her approval. ¡°Good¡± I smile knowing she thinks of Nova as her family. ¡°Theo and I always hoped she would meet someone who loves her for her, she¡¯s Incredibly special¡± she tells me with a slight warning in her tone. ¡°That she is¡± I admire. After entering the office I run Florence through the training ns I¡¯d like her to make whilst I¡¯m out along with a few visits to new mums and pups I¡¯d like her to make on my behalf. ¡°Can you assure them I will be round tomorrow to offer my personal congrattions¡± I check. ¡°Of course Alpha. I¡¯ll make sure everything is done¡± she replies confidently. ¡°Thanks Florence¡± I say just as a knock sounds on the door. ¡°Come in¡± I call out and they all walk into the office. For the next 20 minutes I exin the cause of the meeting and say what I¡¯d like to achieve from it. Hearing that Laurence and I had found no trace of a family with the Prince name ever residing in our pack made Novas eyebrows furrow as a thought passed through her head. ¡°I assume they believe thisdy resides In the White Mountain Pack due to them only showing aggression towards them, however I can assure you I checked the history information myself and found no trace of a Prince family either¡± Nova informs everyone. ¡°Do you think the pack would have been able to keep any information hidden from you?¡± Laurence asks her making me realise that thought had never crossed my mind. ¡°No I did think that but not that I¡¯m aware of. I basically did all the paperwork during my time as Luna so I had ess to everything. I could check with Luca but I can¡¯t think of a reason for them doing so¡± she answers him. ¡°Worth asking¡± he shrugs looking a bit lost. ¡°Let¡¯s head down, I¡¯ve just been told Alpha Brent has arrived at the gates, he¡¯ll be here shortly¡± I say standing up and gesturing for everyone to head downstairs. ¡°Florence if there are any issues then link me, I¡¯ll stay in range¡± I tell her. O 27 Greetings Walking down Nova falls in step beside me, ¡°how are you feeling about seeing Axton again?¡± I ask quietly for her ears only. ¡°To be honest I¡¯m not putting much thought towards it, it hurt yes we were a chosen mate pairing where we grew to love each other. He was kind, supportive and good to me, but unfortunately his recent actions quickly erased all that. All I hope is that he continues putting his pack first¡± she says looking up, ¡°plus I love it here. The pack members are so lovely and supportive, I feel like I belong here I can¡¯t exin it. Plus there is you..¡± ¡°Me?¡± I ask cheekily distracting her as I open the front door seeing the others has disappeared ahead. ¡°Yes..¡± she drawls not borating. ¡°I¡¯d love to hear more¡± I wink as she dips under my arm and outside allowing me great view of her behind in her tight navy summer dress. Following her I see she has spun so is now stood facing me. ¡°You¡¯ve been understanding, patient and I¡¯ve never met someone like you before, plus you¡¯re pretty good at making me feel good¡± she says smiling at me widely hiding her meaning from any potential ears that are listening, making me dip my head and whisper in her ear, ¡°you¡¯re blushing.¡± Hearing her melodic giggle I lift my head proud that I¡¯ve aplished making her smile. ¡°Nova¡± I hear a voice shout from a car making us turn around. Seeing Luca leaning on the car waving enthusiastically at her I see her smile as she runs down the steps to give him a big hug. ¡°Hey¡± she exims happily, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you.¡± ¡°So have 1¡± he says putting her on the ground, ¡°it¡¯s not the same it you.¡± Looking to my right I see Laurence speaking to Alpha Brent so I follow Nova down the steps until I¡¯m in front of them both, ¡°good morning alpha Jax¡± he says reaching his hand out for me to shake. ¡°Good morning Beta, how was your journey?¡± I ask politely. 3/7 Greetings ¡°Let¡¯s not go there he grimaces before the other door of the car open and Alpha Axtonsrge frame steps out followed by his new Luna Rose and a warrior. Peering at Nova out the corner of my eye I see no hint of hurt or upset cross her features, instead they stay nice and rxed as she continues chatting to her brother. ¡°Good morning Alpha Jax¡± Axton says as he shakes my hand gazing at me questioningly. ¡°Good morning Alpha, how are you today?¡± I ask as his Luna walks around and slips in his arms looking at the pack house behind me in awe and with a hint of greed. ¡°This is gorgeous¡± his Luna interrupts making Axtons mouth form a straight line of disapproval. Chuckling slightly as I¡¯m aware of how much grander my territory ispared to the White Mountain Packs own, ¡°thank you Luna Rose. I appreciate hearing that.¡± Just then Nova and Luca join us with Nova standing to my left. As Axtons gazends on her I¡¯m surprised to see the longing still lingering in his eyes as he takes her in. ¡°Good morning Nova¡± his deep voice says. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Good morning Alpha Axton, Luna Rose¡± she says politely bowing her head, ¡°I trust you had a safe journey?¡± ¡°No need with the formalities Nova, I will always be Axton to you¡± he says quietly. Laughing lightly as she shakes her head, ¡°oh I couldn¡¯t, you¡¯re a visiting Alpha it¡¯s only polite.¡± Turning her attention to Rose she lovely today Luna¡± shepliments. s the cold re directed at her, ¡°you look ¡°Thank you, the dress is thetest Ralph Lauren release, gorgeous isn¡¯t it?¡± Her nasally voice replies. I look at her dress and have to hide a scoff behind a well timed cough, her dress couldn¡¯t be any tighter showing off her assets but not in an attractive way. For an expensive dress she somehow managed to make it look cheap. ¡°It certainly is¡± Nova replies as her eyes sh to Axtons, ¡°I didn¡¯t realise the pack was splurging on such luxury.¡± With that Roses face drains of colour as Axton shakes his head, ¡°she shouldn¡¯t have Greetings been¡± he growled. ¡°Ah..¡± Nova replies simply having made her point. Turning to me her eyes light up as I catch her gaze, ¡°well yed¡± I link her. ¡°Let me greet Alpha Brent then we can begin heading towards the meeting ce, I would suggest changing to wolf form as running would be much quicker¡± I mention so they¡¯re aware. ¡°Of course¡± Axton replies. Holding my arm out for Nova I gesture my head towards Laurence and Brent, e say hello, he wanted to speak to you previously but obviously past events stopped that from happening¡± I exin casually. Her soft hand reaches out to wrap round my arm as I bring her in close to my side, ¡°thank you Alpha¡± she says with a slight flirtatious ring in her voice gazing into my eyes. ¡°You calling me Alpha does certain things to me that would be highly inappropriate right now¡± I growl yfully through the link making her let out a cute snort ofughter. ¡°Shush¡± she exims out loud hitting my chest slightly as a warning. As we reach Alpha Brent I don¡¯t move my arm, instead I hold out my other for a handshake as I greet him. ¡°Good morning Alpha Brent, how are you?¡± I ask. ¡°I¡¯m grand mate, Laurence here has been filling me in on the meeting ns. I¡¯ve got to say you¡¯ve got it all covered¡± he admires. ¡°Thank you¡± I acknowledge, ¡°I brought Nova over as I¡¯m aware you wanted to speak to her before¡± Seeing his eyes take in our closeness I swear I see a small smile grace his lips before he nods politely at her, ¡°good morning Nova, I trust you¡¯re being taken care of well?¡± ¡°Very much so thank you Alpha¡± she replies a faint tinge of colour reaching her cheeks. ??? 5/7 Greetings ¡°I just wanted to see how you are dear after ourst meeting. I have to say your strength was admirable and you are a born leader¡± he says graciously. ¡°You¡¯re too kind Alpha¡± she waves off, ¡°but I¡¯m doing very well. The whole pack has been wonderful at epting Alice and myself.¡± ¡°Im d to hear that young one¡± he says gently, ¡°you look happy¡± he notes knowingly as they share a smile. ¡°Hi Alpha, sorry to interrupt, I just wanted to check everyone was ready to go?¡± Theo asks as he heads over hugging Nova as he did. ¡°Theo?!¡± I hear a voice exim from behind us. Hearing his name Theo spins to spot Luca, ¡°Luca, man how are you?¡± He asks a wide smile on his face. ¡°Hmmph¡± Luca shrugs off the question, ¡°you¡¯re back with Nova. That¡¯s brilliant¡± he exims. Theo wraps his arm around Nova bringing him into his side, ¡°yes we¡¯ve been reunited¡± he says softly looking down at her with love. ¡°Moving on?¡± Luna Rosements as she sneers at Nova, looking at her gazing at Theo I see her take in his muscr form as a hint of want appears in her eyes. With that Nova, Theo and Luca burst out in a fit of giggles, ¡°you¡¯ve misunderstood Luna, Nova here is my sister¡± Theo informs her proudly. ¡°Brother?¡± Axton interjects as he shakes off Roses tightening grip. ¡°The two young children I helped for a couple of years when I was 17, they became fine warriors and are now Alpha Jaxs Gam mas¡± Nova says looking up, ¡°I had no idea they would be here, it was a lovely surprise. I¡¯ve missed them terribly as you¡¯re aware Alpha Axton.¡± Realisation dawns on his face as the information links to what he¡¯s been told previously. ¡°That¡¯s great to here¡± he replies tly. ¡°Plus Theo here is Alice¡¯s mate¡± Nova adds on grinning at Theo as she reaches up to ruffle his hair yfully. ¡°You are the only one who gets away with that¡± Theo growls. 6/7 Greetings ¡°I know¡± sheughs, ¡°I¡¯ll never stop.¡± Heughs shaking his head at her, e on then everyone, let¡¯s go run¡± he says letting me lead us towards the forest edge. Comments Check More (Ad) > H Vote Chapter 21 History Nova POV: As we reach the forest line everyone separates to strip their clothes before shifting, I wander behind a large tree with Jax following close behind. Turning to him I stare into his eyes as I slowly lift the top over my head and undo my bra leaving my breasts on show with my n*****s hardening in the fresh air. I step out my shorts leaving myself bare in front of him, hearing him growl lightly as his eyes flicker over my form, he quickly strips out of his clothes his eyes dark. I nce down and see his quickly hardening member making me bite my lip and wink at him quickly, before stepping back with a grin and shifting to Kia quickly making him huff out a laugh as Kia runs out from behind the tree. Seeing Reed she bounds forward licking his face to show she¡¯s missed him, he rubs his face into her neck gently purring in greeting. As Kia stands proudly looking around we see Axtons wolf Rex hesitantly stepping towards us, staring down at him for a moment we then hear Zeus pad out from the tree and she turns her head away from Rex wagging her tail at Zeus. Padding to meet him they join heads softly as they nudge each other rubbing their b*dy¡¯s closely together. Rex drops his head pawing at the ground showing slight distress at what he sees and turns away from Roses scraggly brown wolf who walks up beside him. Zeus let¡¯s out a loud howl as the others join us and breaks into a fast run leading us towards the meeting ce. After 20 minutes of running Zeus slows to a stop gesturing towards some trees indicating everyone to shift and get back into their clothes they carried in their mouths. Slipping behind the trees we all get dressed quickly as curiosity towards the imminent meeting grows. Stepping out everyone gathers together with Jaxs hand on the small of my back keeping me close to him. ¡°He will be here any minute¡± Jax informs everyone as we wait patiently. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Zeus and Kia seem closer¡± he links me whilst we take a seat on the ground enjoying the warm sun. ¡°They do don¡¯t they¡± I agree, ¡°Kia adores him.¡± 1/6 With that he smiles before leaning over and brushing a lock of my hair away from my eyes, ¡°better¡± he whispers looking at me clearly Treach over to squeeze his hand as I tilt my head towards the sky but not before I see Axton staring at us with hurt across his features and Rose staring at me with hatred clear in her eyes. ¡°Ready?¡± I hear Laurence nak as he stands looking towards the far side of the small clearing. ¡°Always¡± hear Jax agree standing up, he reaches his hand down to help me stand up being the gentleman that he is. Everyb*dy follows suit andes to stand alongside us as 5rge brown wolves and 1 tall muscr brown haired man walk out from the bushes. Gazing at him I get a sense of familiarity but taking in his appearance of a tanned b*dy littered in scars and his bright blue eyes I cannot exin it. ¡°Good morning Beta Kingsley¡± Jax says clearly reaching a hand out to shake the man¡¯s calloused one. ¡°Good morning Alpha Jax¡± he replies, ¡°thank you for organising this meeting.¡± ¡°My pleasure. As you can see I have gathered Alpha Brent who you have met before¡± hearing that the man named Kingsley reaches his hand out to shake Brent¡¯s outstretched one, ¡°and I have also brought along Alpha Axton and his new Luna Rose from the White Mountain Pack for you to meet.¡± ¡°Good morning Alpha Axton¡± Kingsley says shaking his hand also. He turns his attention back to Jax ignoring Rose as he does so. Kingsley takes in Laurence and Theo next to him and nods in greeting before his eyes settle on mine. ¡°And who do we have here?¡± He asks softly looking at me. ¡°Good afternoon Beta Kingsley¡± I gently say, ¡°I am Nova.¡± ¡°The Nova?¡± He enquired with a c****d brow. Laughing awkwardly I lift my hands in a show of eptance, ¡°I am the ex-Luna of the White Mountain Pack, I have previously reached out to you to try and discuss what you are after.¡± History ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to finally meet you Nova¡± he says with sincerity clear in his voice. Smiling graciously I look back to Jax shifting the attention from myself, ¡°I thought I would let you know Beta that the packs in attendance today have all looked into their pack history¡¯s to see if we have had any families under the name Prince, unfortunately no packs have. The Moonbeam Pack unfortunately couldn¡¯t make it today however they assured me they also had no history of a Prince family residing in their territory¡¯s.¡± Hearing that information I see pain flicker across Kingsleys face momentarily before. he hides it behind an expressionless mask. ¡°Thank you for enquiring Alpha Jax, I appreciate the effort in which you have gone to.¡± ¡°I¡¯m aware it may be overstepping our boundaries but after the show of aggression. on the White Mountain Pack we were wondering if you could exin why the Rogue. Beta was looking for Athena Prince?¡± Jax questioned. With a deep sigh Kingsley looked away before turning his bright gaze back to Jax and myself, ¡°the aggression was not part of the agreement. Unfortunately we could not be in 4 ces at once so another segment of the Rogue Pack offered to patrol the White Mountain Pack borders. I strictly ordered no aggression however they broke that order. I would like to extend my apologies to you whilst you are here Alpha Axton, I assure you I meant no harm¡± he informs us shifting his gaze to Axton. ¡°Is that why they were killed?¡± I ask quietly. His unwavering gaze moves to meet mine as he nods slowly, ¡°all rogues who wish to be a part of this pack take an oath to cause no unreasonable harm amongst other things. We have a pack witch who creates a binding spell, if they break their oaths they die. It is brutal but it is the only way of order within the Rogues. It also helps us realise who is turning feral and who is not.¡± I nod in understanding before Jax speaks up again, ¡°so are we to understand your pack runs like ours?¡± ¡°Yes it does, I wish no harm to one¡¯s that are undeserving and I hope that I am able to show that not all Rogues mean harm. There are some of us who are Rogues through no fault of their own¡± he exins. ¡°And Athena Prince?¡± Jax probes. 1916 ¡°It may help if I exin my history Kingsley begins. Making sure everyone in attendance nods in agreement he continues, ¡°my fated mate was a human. It is rare but it does happen, unfortunately she was the daughter of hunter. She was aware of our species and she most definitely didn¡¯t agree with her parents lifestyle or decisions. She left her parents at the age of 14 and was adopted by a family friend, she met me aged 21 and I was 25. We had some blissful years together and I introduced her to my pack where she settled into her role well and was loved by everyone. One day we were out running in the woods and we were attacked by a group of hunters, two of which were her parents¡± his eyes turned downcast at the memory. ¡°It was a horrible fight and her parents ended up threatening her with her life if she continued to defy them and everything they stood for. My mate stood by me that day and we managed to escape with a few others. Over the next year she continuously got horrible letters sent to her in the post at work with threats from her parents, she was harassed at her work day in day out as she continued a role in finance alongside her pack duties so she had to make the decision to stay on packnds and work at the local hospital. Then one day she came home and she was torn, she was both over the moon and terrified, once speaking to her she told me she was pregnant with my pup. I of course was overjoyed but I understood that if her parents ever found out then none of us would be safe¡± he continued. ¡°So we disappeared, we relocated away from the risk of hunters and settled into a new location. We had our pup and she was the most magnificent creation to grace our lives. For a few short days everything was perfect, but after 2 weeks her parents. found us. I ended up being separated from Lizzie and my pup and I told her to do anything she could to keep themselves safe. I led the hunters away from them, or at least I thought I had. Her father followed them both, he almost caught them the night before I lost them both. She rang me at the time and was beside herself, the only option she had was to give our pup up.¡± ¡°Athena Prince is my lost daughter, her mother sacrificed herself to protect her and I gave an oath I would find her and I will never give up¡± he ends with conviction. I pause slightly at his words as the sense of familiarity grows stronger, seeing Jax dart a look at me I continue to stare at Kingsley. You¡¯re not a Beta I say once I realised the power excluding from him as he told us his truth. Heughs lightly before looking at me again, no. I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re not an Alpha¡± I say slowly He continues to look at me without saying a word for a few moments. ¡°Nova yes? I think it could all be exined if you saw my wolf he murmurs quietly. As he steps back behind some bushes to strip Jax links me quickly, ¡°Nova that power.¡° ¡°Ive sensed that power on one person before. ¡°Laurence links me at the same time whilst staring at me. As we hear the bushes rustle I lift my head to look up from where I¡¯d been studying the ground to make eye contact with a magnificent 10ft white wolf with rippling muscles and shiny fur. His bright blue eyes bore into mine as he walked to face me before sitting and bowing slightly. Looking down I see the birthmark showing through his fur of a moon on his right front paw, I gasp looking up at him before grasping Jaxs hand in mine as I hear him make a quick intake of air as he makes the same realisation I do. ¡°Nova?¡± I hear Jax ask as he brings me into his side, ¡°are you ok?¡± I can hear the concern in his voice but all I can do is stare at the magnificent wolf in front of me. After a few more minutes of silence as we study one another the Wolf dips his head once again before padding back behind the bushes for Kingsley to shift. ¡°Nova that Wolf looks like Kia..¡± Thear Axton say quietly in amazement from my left, ncing at Luca I see him looking at me with understanding showing in his eyes, stepping forward he gives me a quick squeeze of my shoulder as he stands behind me in support. As Kingsley walks out I look at him through watery eyes as he holds my gaze ¡°Can someone please exin?¡± Alpha Brent asks looking around in confusion. Kingsley stops in front of me as he holds his hand out to me his eyes asking silent permission, with a slight nod he pulls me into his arms burying his head in my neck 516 History scenting me as the so bs finally escape my throat making me b*dy shake. ¡°My daughter..Athena¡± he whispers stepping back and looking at me with wonder. H Comments Check More (Ad) > Chapter 22 Finality Jax POV: O As we arrived back at the pack house and said farewell to Alpha Brent after promising to keep him updated, I ask everyone to gather in the lounge before I lead Nova to the office silently. As we walk through the door I turn to look at her and see her eyes tinged red from crying. ¡°Are you ok?¡± I ask gently. Pausing for a moment she looks at me before nodding, ¡°I¡¯m just shocked¡± she murmurs. ¡°We all are¡± I agree bringing her into my chest. ¡°My father is alive¡± she breathedughing softly, ¡°never did I expect that I would meet him.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a Guardian Wolf Nova, you¡¯re not alone in this you have someone who understands and can support you¡± I whisper into her hair. Stepping back I see her look up at me biting her lip, ¡°it¡¯s all a bit overwhelming¡± she whispers. ¡°I know love, but you¡¯re not alone. We are all here for you, your dad will being for a private lunch tomorrow. We can get more answers then but I think for now your need to rx¡± I suggest quietly, ¡°let¡¯s go and speak to the others but I think an afternoon spent watching movies and eating ice cream is in order.¡± ¡°Yeah I¡¯ll do that¡± she agrees. ¡°We will do that, goddess knows I deserve an afternoon off¡± I say making light of the situation squeezing her hand as we walk back downstairs, I drop a quick k*ss on her forehead before we walk into the lounge to meet everyone¡¯s stares. ¡°Nova are you ok?¡± Luca asks stepping forward and grasping her hands in his. ¡°I¡¯m ok Luca truly¡± she assures him, ¡°I am just shocked.¡± He lets out a deep sigh of relief as Axton steps forward, ¡°are you sure?¡± He checks knowing what this means. 0 1/7 Finality ¡°Yes Alpha Axton, thank you for your concern¡± she says graciously. Seeing his eyes narrow slightly at the title before clearing he nods and steps back. ¡°So you¡¯ve met your long lost dead daddy¡± Rose sneers at Nova earning a soft warning growl from myself. Nova simply looks at her but doesn¡¯t respond. ¡°What¡¯s so special about this anyway?¡± Rose continues, ¡°pups grow up without their parents all the time. It¡¯s not that big of a deal¡± she scoffs. ¡°Luna if you do not start showing some respect to my sister there will be a problem, you may be the daughter of an Alpha but you do not act as such¡± Luca growls ring. at Rose before shooting Axton an angry scowl. ¡°What? I¡¯m only asking Luca. Nova here appears to win over men¡¯s affection very easily, I¡¯m only wondering why¡± she says trying to get a raise from Nova whilst smirking at me looking me up and down. ¡°If you¡¯re trying to get a reaction from me Rose you will have to try a lot harder¡± Nova says with a slight mocking tone in her voice making me chuckle. ¡°Rose if you do not have anything helpful to say I suggest you do not speak again¡± Axton growls angrily causing Rose to send him a look of surprise. ¡°You¡¯re defending her?¡± She screeches. ¡°You do not have any understanding of this situation, I didn¡¯t want you here but you. insisted oning once you realised Nova would be present. The least you can do is be respectful and follow my instruction¡± he growls back with narrowed eyes. Hearing this she gulps before muttering, ¡°I had to see what was so special about her to makeFrom N?velDrama.Org. everyb*dy fawn over her.¡± ¡°How is your Luna training going Rose?¡± Nova suddenly asks causing Rose to grow quiet. Turning her attention to Axton she asks further, ¡°I do hope elder Ang is been helpful in her advice?¡± ¡°Rose refuses to attend any Luna training organised by yourself, which is something we do not agree on¡± he adds on throwing Rose a slightly dirty look. ¡°I am not being preened to act as your previous lover Axton, I am a Luna by right and O 2/7 Fimality therefore I will act as I see fit. I am there to strengthen that pack I¡¯ll remind you¡± she replied haughtily. ¡°Oh so what have you done to help Rose?¡± Nova asks. ¡°Luna Rose¡± Rose replies angrily simply making Nova raise her eyebrows for her to continue. ¡°I have supported pack members, organised the Luna ceremony and helped with the food preparation¡± she says ring at Nova. ¡°Oh because from my understanding you have refused helping pack members causing them to be upset with your presence, you¡¯ve refused the training I willingly organised to help you despite the hurt you caused me. You have delegated the Luna ceremony organisation to my brother in which I helped point him in the right direction of what companies to contact to help organise. It sounds to me like I¡¯ve had to help do the Luna duties even when I am not part of your pack¡± Nova says looking at her calmly. ¡°And May I remind you there is much more to being a Luna than what you have imed you have done¡± she scoffs adding on at the end making Roses face drain of colour. Hearing that Rose opens her mouth to reply before snapping shut. ¡°I would suggest you continue your training Rose, you are no Luna yet¡± Nova says coldly to her before turning her gaze to Axton. ¡°Get her sorted Axton, I did notmit 3 years of hard work to help your pack for her to go and spend all the finances on her own self image. She needs to learn manners and have empathy and understanding towards others. I am saying that because I do not want to see the White Mountain Pack go downhill not because I am some scorned ¡°lover¡± as she so eloquently put it but because I am the ex Luna. I hope at some point our rtionship actually meant something to you. Please do not cause me further pain by allowing that to happen just so you can getid at night¡± she says bluntly. ¡°I apologise for my harshness but I have been incredibly patient with what has happened but I am nearing my limit with her ignorance.¡± Axtons eyes soften in understanding at hearing her words before he nods, ¡°of course Nova. You¡¯re right..you always are¡± heughs lightly looking ashamed. With that Rose res at him before stomping from the room to the waiting car. 111 O ¤Ç 3/7 Finality ¡°Nova you are wee to see me at any time, please don¡¯t be a stranger¡± Luca says stepping forward and giving her a warm hug. ¡°Ring me tomorrow if you need to speak to someone, I am always always here. Remember how proud mum and dad are of us ok.¡± ¡°I love you Luca, you¡¯ll always be my brother¡± she says emotionally to him. ¡°Always¡± he promises before he heads towards outside stopping by me on the way. ¡°I can see the love you have for one another in your eyes, treat her well and I hope and pray you are mates in a few days time¡± he says quietly for only me to hear. ¡°Always¡± I promise just as he had a few seconds earlier, ¡°I¡¯d like to personally extend you an open invitation to this pack if you wish to visit Nova. Her family will always be wee here.¡± With a shake of my hand he nods and leaves the room leaving Axton behind. Turning my attention the Axton I see him gazing at Nova with an unreadable expression on his face, turning to me he looks at me before speaking, ¡°could I request a few minutes alone to speak to Nova please Alpha Jax?¡± Looking at Nova I see her nod slightly before she links me, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. Wait outside the door for me.¡± ¡°Of course Alpha Axton, I¡¯ll be outside.¡± Turning to leave I head out before leaning on the door letting a sigh escape me as I think back through this mornings events. Turning my attention to the quiet conversation from within the room I wait patiently as I listen. ¡°Nova I know what I did was wrong but I would like to apologise for my actions in thest few days of your time within my pack¡± Axton says his voice breaking slightly. ¡°Thank you Axton, I ept your apology¡± I hear Nova say emotionlessly. ¡°Rose is..a unique individual¡± I hear Axton start earning a scoff from Nova. ¡°Well she must strengthen you in one way¡± Nova mutters, ¡°I suppose that must be why you hid in our bedroom with her for days as I struggled in pain.¡± Hearing a loud groan from Axton at her words I can imagine the grimace on his face, ¡°that was wrong and I wish I could go back to change things. I wish I hadn¡¯t marked 4/7 Finality her I truly do, you were perfect for me Nova and I will never get over losing you. She¡¯s not like you, in all aspects and I miss you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to stop you there Axton, that is your future Luna you are speaking about. You have marked her already, it may have been too soon but that is something you have done and are going to have to learn to deal with.¡± Nova interjects fiercely. ¡°But what if I end the mateship Nova, is there no chance for us?¡±Axton asks desperately making me gulp air in in panic. ¡°Calm down¡± Zeus mutters to me. ¡°Chance for us?¡± Novaughs before coldly speaking, ¡°no Axton. You ruined all chance of us when you broke our agreement. You caused me emotional pain and physical pain, you hurt me so much. But I can also never go back to someone knowing they had more interest in f*****g another than myself. Can you imagine if that was the other way round?¡± ¡°No¡± he whispers sounding broken, ¡°I¡¯ve truly lost you..¡± ¡°Yes you have¡± she states, ¡°I will always be there for your pack members and nothing wille between my brother and I. But what there was between us is no longer there, my love for you is no longer there. You made your decision now you have to live with it. How you go forward from here is down to you, I just hope you listen to my advice.¡± ¡°And have you made your decision?¡± He asks quietly. ¡°My decision?¡± Nova asks but I don¡¯t hear him respond. After a minutes quiet I hear Nova speak again, ¡°you know I cannot find my mate until my 25th birthday, I have a week to go..But I will say this. Kia is certain as to who has her heart, and so am I. He is caring, loving, a gentleman and a true leader. I have never felt more secure or more cared for as I have recently. I truly hope the moon goddess is showing me early that this man is my future, the sparks I feel are an indicator of that, they grow every day and he feels like home.¡± Hearing those words my heart misses a beat, arge grin spreads across my face as Zeus puffs his chest out in pride. ¡°Alpha jax..?¡± Axton asks quietly. 111 5/7 < Feality ¡°Yes¡± Nova replies simply. I hear a quiet sniff from Axton before he speaks again, ¡°well you do look good together, I hope you get the future you deserve. I can never tell you how sorry I am.¡± ¡°Then show me..work hard and pour all your emotions into your effort of continuing our dedication into strengthening your pack¡± Nova says slightly softer, ¡°I hope you find your happiness Axton.¡± With that I hear their footsteps heading towards the door so I shift myself to the opposite wall and pretend to be deep in thought scrolling my phone. Hearing the door open I snap my neck up to meet Novas gentle gaze, ¡°hey¡± I murmur as shees to me and I drop a soft k*ss on her lips. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll be outside¡± she says after k*ssing me back. Axton stops in front of me looking after Novas retreating figure. ¡°Look after her¡± he says gruffly to me. ¡°I will¡± I say meeting his gaze. ¡°She was never truly mine¡± he whispers to me, ¡°but that doesn¡¯t make what I did any easier. She may not be my mate anymore, chosen or not she will always hold a special ce in my heart.¡± I nod in understanding before we walk together outside to his waiting car. ¡°Thank you for today Alpha, I will not breath a word of what transpired. I will keep Novas secret to the grave if necessary¡± he says with strength in his voice. ¡°Take care¡± I reply simply as I wrap my arm around Novas waist. ¡°Oh and Axton, please make sure your Luna does not feel the need to share Novas information.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll Alphamand her¡± he says solemnly showing us how serious he is. ¡°Take care Alpha Axton¡± Nova says politely. ¡°And you Nova¡± he says quietly before smiling slightly at us both and turning to enter the car. We stand waving as they leave before Nova turns burying her head in my chest, ¡°I¡¯d love a sleepy cuddle right now¡± she murmurs. III 6/7 Fanality Lifting her from her feet into my arms makes herugh in surprise, walking upstairs I k*ss her cheek before cheekily replying ¡°your wish is mymand¡± making her giggle. more. Comments Check More (Ad) > H Chapter 23 Next Morning Nova POV: Waking up i realise I¡¯m tucked once again against Jaxs warm b*dy in his room. I wriggle closer to him listening to his heartbeat finding it soothing. ¡°Mmm¡± he groans as he shuffles slightly waking up. ¡°Mornin¡± he murmurs in my ear. ¡°Morning¡± I whisper, ¡°fancy the gym?¡± ¡°Sounds great¡± he says sitting up and stretching before jumping up and going into the bathroom to freshen up. Getting up I quickly see some of my clothes on the desk in the corner of his room and get dressed in my workout clothes. ¡°Ah you found some clothes¡± Jax says a bit sheepishly as hees into the bedroom, ¡°sorry after you fell asleepst night I didn¡¯t want to wake you so I asked Alice to get you some bits to have here if you ever need them.¡± ¡°That was really thoughtful thank you¡± I say reaching up and giving him a quick peck on his cheek. ¡°How are you feeling today?¡± He asks as we head downstairs. Good, I finally have some answers about my biological parents although I have to admit I grew up in such a loving family it was only since my parents passed away I wondered about my biological ones. It was a lot of information but Kia and I are happy to know there is another Guardian wolf.¡± I let him know walking into the gym. I see him nod in understanding, as we start stretching he looks at me curiously, ¡°how are you feeling about seeing your father today?¡± ¡°A bit anxious but I¡¯ll be fine, I¡¯m ready to hear more¡± I say simply, ¡°plus working out will help me release some pent up emotions, I like to keep busy.¡± ¡°Well let¡¯s get working out then¡± he says brightly. As we work out I realise he truly has my best interests at heart, he doesn¡¯t push any subject and let¡¯s me say what I feel comfortable sharing. ¡°How are you feelinging up to my birthday?¡± I broach the subject as we finish up ourst exercises. 11/5 Best Morning With that he bites his bottom lip nervously making him look gorgeous, ¡°I¡¯m nervous I can¡¯t lie. Everything points to that we¡¯re mates, the sparks have grown stronger, your scent is like my own personal drug, our connection, the way we work together, how you have settled in this pack so well, how we are able to help one another, our chemistry. I¡¯m struggling to think of anything showing we aren¡¯t. But I¡¯m hesitant because there is still that possibility. What about you?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve just basically voiced my thoughts. I¡¯m struggling because if you¡¯re not my mate I can¡¯t imagine feeling this naturally connected to someone else..¡± I trail off. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s something out of our control and we will cross that bridge when and IF we get to it ok? I¡¯m not giving up what we have unless you find your mate Nova..I hope. you understand that?¡± He says looking into my eyes sensing my reaction. As my b*dy fills with warmth at hisment I smile across at him, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want it any other way.¡± ¡°On that note though, I have kind of arranged a bit of a get together for your birthday¡± he mumbled quietly. I spin around in excitement, ¡°you have?¡± Heughs seeing my eyes wide with anticipation, ¡°it¡¯s just a BBQ at the pack house and I invited your brother this morning. He said he will definitely be here.¡± Sk ipping over I wrap my arms around his neck and k*ss his hard, ¡°you¡¯re amazing..thank you¡± I breath. ¡°Well I¡¯ve left it up to Alice to finalise so you¡¯ll have to thank her when the timees. 5 more days love¡± he says with hunger in his eyes as he looks at me. Making me shiver at the thought of what could be. ¡°Let¡¯s get some food before training or you¡¯re going to distract me¡± I giggle shaking my head to clear any naughty thoughts away. ¡°Probably a good idea¡± heughs taking me hand and leading me upstairs. ¡°Here I¡¯ll get you a te¡± he says passing me a coffee as I sit down. ¡°Hey Beta how are you?¡± I ask as Laurence sits down opposite me. ¡°Ah drop the title Nova, I¡¯m just Laurence to you at all times¡± he says waving his hand at the mention of his title, ¡°but I¡¯m very well thanks, how are you after yesterday? It ||| 2/5 Next Morning was a lot to take in huh?¡± ¡°Just a bit¡± I let out a deep breath, ¡°but it¡¯s answered some questions and we can find out moreter. I¡¯d like you to join us for lunch if Jax agrees.¡± ¡°Really?¡± He checks. ¡°Yeah definitely, you have been so helpful in my time here and we work closely. Plus with your knowledge and interest in Guardian Wolves I think it would be beneficial if you join us¡± I exin. ¡°I¡¯d like that Nova, thank you¡± he says squeezing my hand. ¡°Here you go¡± Jax says in my ear as he bends over with a te of food for me. ¡°Eee that looks amazing¡± I squeal as i take in the food in front of me making Jax and Laurence burst intoughter. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± I ask pausing with a forkful of food halfway to my mouth. ¡°We have never met someone who loves food like you¡± Laurence splutters out. ¡°Food is life¡± I state, ¡°it¡¯s my warrior sideing out¡± I add on before devouring my te. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Laurence to join us for lunch Jax, but I did say I¡¯d check with you if that would be alright?¡± I say as I finish. ¡°Yes of course it is, you have whoever you want there. Luca said he¡¯d be expecting a call after¡± he lets me know. ¡°That¡¯s great thank you¡± I reply. Sitting back I wait for Theo and Flo toe meet me to head down to training whilst I run through what I want to speak to my father about. Speaking to Kia we agree we should find out more about our mother and what happened to her. From what he said yesterday and the hurt that was in his eyes wer have to assume she is no longer alive. But it would be nice to know for certain. We also want to know more about Guardian Wolves, he has lived as one and has more experiences..especially with Kia awakening when we turn 25. The council has been helpful but I can imagine hearing a first hand ount would be better for us. Seeing Theo and Flo by the door I stand and excuse myself before jogging over. 111 3/5 Next Morning ¡°Morning Nova¡± they say in unison. ¡°Still not used to that¡± Iugh at them. ¡°It¡¯s a twin thing¡± Theo shrugs punching my arm lightly. ¡°How are you both?¡± I ask. ¡°Good, we are actually going away next week for a couple of nights with our mates. Jax has granted us leave which is amazing¡± Flo exims excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s awesome! You¡¯ll love spending time with Alice, you two will get on brilliantly I just know it¡± I say happily. ¡°Get ready though Theo¡± I say yfully. ¡°Why?¡± He asks nervously. ¡°Because if you think Alice will be there to stop Flo being her typical mischievous self then you are royally screwed. Alice will 100% make it worse¡± I sayughing at his panicked expression. ¡°I never thought about that¡± he mumbles. ¡°Well you and Andrew best get prepared, plus if you let Alice have any wine you will Owned by N?velDrama.Org. be in for a crazy night..although maybe that¡¯s what you want¡± i wink at him making him blush. ¡°Please tell me you didn¡¯t just make a joke about your brothers s*x life¡± he says burning a bright red. ¡°Love it¡¯s not a joke..I¡¯m telling you it will be crazy¡± Iugh, ¡°plus if you don¡¯t want your s*x life discussed with your sisters I¡¯d maybe mention something to Alice¡± I add on innocently. ¡°She hasn¡¯t¡± he exims mortified. I just shrug and look awayughing. ¡°Has she?¡± Flo linked me curiously. ¡°She tried but I stopped her, I figured Theo wouldn¡¯t want me to know the details. But he doesn¡¯t have to know that¡± I answer her making her giggle loudly. ¡°Right let¡¯s get training¡± i exim bumping their shoulders yfully leaving Theo 111 < 4/5 Next Morning looking a bit shocked. 111 Chapter 24 Rogue King Nova POV: Looking in the mirror I try to rx and calm my fast beating heart, the nerves I¡¯d tried to ignore all morning are increasing as I know my father will be arriving soon. Nodding in approval at how my cream dress fits my boobs and waist perfectly before loosening into a short flowing sun dress, I nce at my shiny dark hair and admire the loose waves. ¡°You look beautiful Nova¡± I hear Jax say huskily before hisrge hands grip my waist as he steps behind me. Looking up at him in the mirror I offer him a small smile of thanks. Sensing my nerves he drops his head leaving me a lingering k*ss on my neck, ¡°I¡¯ll be right next to you love and Kia is with you always. Don¡¯t worry¡± heforts me. Turning round I give him a chaste k*ss before breathing in his scent deeply which immediately calms my racing heart, looking up with resilience I walk towards the door as I say ¡°ok let¡¯s do this.¡± As we head downstairs I can hear murmured conversationing from the smaller dining room we will be using for our lunch. Opening the door I immediately meet the bright blue eyes of my father as he stands eagerly to meet me. ¡°Nova..¡± he breaths his nerves also showing, ¡°you look gorgeous..just like your mother.¡± Hearing that I feel butterflies as it¡¯s the first mention I¡¯ve ever had as to what my mother looked like. ¡°I look like her?¡± I ask quietly. He nods before gathering himself to reply, ¡°you look exactly like her, but you have my eyes. ¡°Do you have any photos?¡± I inquire nervously. ¡°I actually brought you some for you to keep if you would like them¡± he says offering me a small envelope. Taking it I look down at the envelope for a moment before opening it and pulling out the first photo slowly. Looking at it brings fresh tears to my eyes as my fingers shake slightly. Jax brings his hand round to cradle mine holding the picture lending me his ||| Rogue King strength. In the photo is a man who is clearly my father, he¡¯s younger with tanned skin and thick hair, his eyes shining brightly looking into the camera with arge smile across his face, his dimples more prominent than now. My eyes shift to thedy stood tucked into his side and I gasp slightly, she is the mirror image of myself with the only difference being her hazel eyes which look almost golden with the sun. shining on them as it is in the picture. Her hair is waist length and wavey just like. mine, she has large eyes framed by thickshes and her mouth is open in arge smile showing her perfectly straight teeth. In her arms is a newborn baby, wrapped in a nket as she is sleeping peacefully. §ã §à§á§Ö ¡°That¡¯s the day we brought you home, you were only a day old at that point. It was of the happiest days of my life¡± my dad murmured as he came to stand in-front of me gazing down at the photo. Holding the photo against my chest I smile through my tears, ¡°this means a lot..thank From N?velDrama.Org. you.¡± As we take a seat and Laurence pours us all a refreshing drink i nce at Jax seeing his eyes trained on me already. ¡°I¡¯m here¡± he links me. I take a deep breath and turn to look at my dad, ¡°is there anything you would like to ask me?¡± I start. With that he lets out a deep breath I didn¡¯t realise he¡¯d been holding. ¡°So much Nova..so much so that I¡¯m not sure where to even begin¡± he starts. ¡°I can start from the beginning if it helps¡± I say with some amusement. Seeing hist eyes wrinkle as he chuckles he nods, ¡°I think that¡¯s a good idea.¡± ¡°Well I was left on my parents doorstep when I was 3 weeks old, there was a letter left with me telling them my date of birth and saying that for the life I would have my parents couldn¡¯t provide me with the security and love that I deserved¡± as I said that I saw pain flit across his features as his eyes closed at the memory. Reaching my hand. across the table I grasp his before continuing, ¡°my parents immediately took me in, they already had a son called Luca who was 2 years old. Due toplications with his birth they couldn¡¯t have anymore children so they saw me as a blessing. I was cared for and loved by them and my brother. You met him yesterday..he is the Beta of the White Mountain Pack, we are incredibly close. I first shifted when I was aged 8, 2/7 Rogue King protecting Luca from a Rogue attack, I finished high school by the age of 15 and I went on to train with the Elite Warriors at the training academy. During that time i resided with the Red Moon Pack, there I met Theo and Flo- Alpha Jaxs Gam mas. I rescued them from a group of rogues as they had fled their pack when it was attacked, they were only 12. I took them in and got them back into school when I found out their pack had been destroyed, after a couple of years the council contacted me saying there was an imminent threat and I had to leave immediately. I went to the White Mountain Pack where I agreed to be Alpha Axtons chosen mate, I helped the pack regain its strength and improve its finances, and now I¡¯m here¡± I end rather vaguely. ¡°I sense that something happened?¡± My father probes. ¡°As you may have noticed Alpha Axton has a new Luna, he found her during a recent meeting where I was visiting Novas pack¡± Jax informs him, ¡°he unfortunately didn¡¯t follow the mateshipws and marked Luna Rose whilst causing Nova to suffer through the pain of his betrayal. I offered her a ce in my pack when she had recovered.¡± Hearing that harm hade to his daughter my father growled softly as his eyes brightened showing the presence of his wolf, after a moment he gains back control and offers a sheepish smile. ¡°I apologise, hearing you¡¯ve been through pain like that is making me feel rather protective of you¡± Offering him a small smile I reply, ¡°it¡¯s understandable. Although I¡¯m not happy with how Axton conducted himself I am happy to have ended up here.¡± With that Jax squeezes my shoulder whilst offering me his kilowatt smile making me blush as Laurence smirks beside him. My father watches the small exchange as a smile breaks out across his face, ¡°you two are mates¡± he says confidently. Hearing that my smile falters slightly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure..my birthday is on the weekend. We will know for sure then.¡± My father chuckled before leaning forwards, ¡°do you have sparks when you touch?¡± He asks, I nod in answer. ¡°Is his scent growing stronger and vice versa?¡± He asks again as we both nod. ¡°Beta what does Nova smell like to you?¡± My father asks Laurence. ||| 3/7 Ron King ¡°Like citrus fruit, orange and grapefruit. It¡¯s refreshing and I find it almostforting¡± he adds on quietly making me turn my head to him in confusion. ¡°And what does she smell like to you Alpha?¡± My dads asks a smile ying on his lips. ¡°Raspberry and mint..my favourite summer drink¡± he says confidently. ¡°You¡¯re mates¡± my dad stated grinning at our shocked expressions. ¡°Seriously?¡± I whisper. ¡°Your Beta here finds your strengthforting as will anyone within this pack as you are its rightful Luna, your scent will grow stronger to Alpha Jax as it nears your birthday as will his to you, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve noticed your sparks will have increased in intensity the more time you spend together. You also will tend to gravitate towards each other unconsciously..I already had a feeling yesterday but now I am certain that you two are mates. I met your mother 2 days before my 25th birthday and I experienced the same as you¡± he finishes confidently. Gasping I turn to look at Jax who is smiling widely, leaning down he presses a gentle k*ss to my mouth before whispering ¡°well thank f**k for that.¡± Bursting outughing I shake my head at his reaction, ¡°so polite¡± I giggle rolling my eyes at him. He simply shrugs smugly before grinning at Laurence, ¡°we have a Luna.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve considered her my Luna since she arrived mate, I just held back my thoughts as ! didn¡¯t want to put added pressure on you both¡± Laurence says just as smugly causing Jax and I to drop our jaws in shock. ¡°The whole pack has actually¡± he says innocently. ¡°Oh¡± was all I could muster making my father and Laurenceugh at my shocked expression. ¡°Congrattions sweetheart, he¡¯s a good man I can tell¡± my father offers me graciously. ¡°Thanks dad..¡± I softly murmur to him. ¡°Can I ask if I could meet your parents? I would be most thankful if I could express my gratitude at how you were looked after and brought up¡± my father then says hesitantly causing my breath to hitch slightly. Seeing this my fathers eyes widen, ¡°oh..no Nova, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t mean to say [1] < 4/7 Rogue King anything wrong.¡± I shake my head at him, ¡°you didn¡¯t don¡¯t worry.¡± Taking a few controlled breaths I continue, ¡°my parents were unfortunately killed a year and a half ago.¡± ¡°How?¡± My father asked slowly. ¡°By hunters¡± I whisper as the pain from the memory hits me hard. Hearing that my father shoots off of his chair, ¡°hunters? Which hunters?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know..why?¡± I ask quickly. ¡°What if they¡¯ve found you¡± he gasps holding his head in his hands. ¡°My grandparents?¡± I whisper. ¡°Do you have no idea who they were Nova?¡± My father checks. I shake my head slowly, ¡°no but..¡± I start before pausing. ¡°Well one of the hunters was hurt when they attacked, they were going to be killed but I had a gut feeling that was the wrong thing to do. So i transferred her to a hospital and she has been in aa ever since. I hoped one day she will wake and be able to give us some answers¡± I exin feeling my voice shake slightly. ¡°I need to see her¡± my father says quickly. ¡°I can speak to Luca about arranging a visit if it would be suitable?¡± Jax mentions. My father nods his agreement before Jax looks at Laurence gesturing outside, ¡°on it Boss¡± Laurence says before striding out and upstairs to the office. My father shakily sits back down, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what you¡¯ve been through Nova. Is there anything you¡¯d like to ask me?¡± ¡°My mother..what happened to her?¡± I ask bluntly. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± he whispers pain making his voice thick, ¡°I never saw or heard from her again. I assume she was killed. I got told that when you mate to a human it is different though so until I find a new mate my bond will still be there just weak. I¡¯ve searched for your mother and you everywhere over thest 24 years.¡± I nod my head as I had already assumed as much. ¡°So you¡¯re a Beta of the Rogue. pack?¡± I ask. 5/7 Rague King ¡°Ah..about that. I¡¯m not actually the Beta..I¡¯m the Rogue King¡± he answers. I gasp in shock as I look at him, ¡°what..how?¡± ¡°2 years ago I had had enough of being a roaming rogue, I felt like I needed family..friends, a sense of belonging. I knew no pack could safely take me in and as I wasn¡¯t sure of the dangers the hunters could still bring I knew I would have to stay a rogue. One day I met the former Rogue King..he was a monster. He killed, raped, beat men, women and children. I killed him when he fought me after I¡¯d rejected bing part of his army and became the new Rogue King by right¡± he informs me, ¡°from there I made significant changes. No more violence unless called for, no harm to others. unless a named enemy. My pack runs just like any, there are positions and job roles and everyone does their fair share. I told you yesterday about the oath I make everyone utter with the pack witch, this was to bring order to them and I have to say so far it has been highly sessful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s incredible¡± Jax says admirably. ¡°Thank you son my father says, ¡°I apologise for not being honest with you from the start but many still fear the rogues and what they may cause. I wanted to show we are different.¡± The door opens and Laurence reappears, ¡°we are travelling there this afternoon. They are expecting us.¡± ¡°Thank you Laurence¡± Jax says as food is brought in behind him. ¡°Let¡¯s enjoy our meal and then we can leave, is that all ok with you Sir?¡± He checks with my father. ¡°Kingsley to you is perfectly fine¡± my father says, ¡°this afternoon is great thank you. Beta for organising it.¡± Over the next hour we continue talking, telling stories of ourselves over the years as Laurence asks question after question about Guardian Wolves much to the appreciation of my dad. Feeling full I go to stand as Jax does the same, ¡°I¡¯ll see you. shortly, thank you for lunch I enjoyed it¡± I say as we wave goodbye slipping out the room. Chapter 25 Fear to Reality Nova POV: Once we get back to the room I head straight to the bathroom to freshen myself up getting ready to journey to the White Mountain Pack. Looking in the mirror I see my eyes shining brighter than they have in a long time and my cheeks are rosey with colour, my lips plump curled in a slight smile naturally. After the initial emotional conversation we had with my father lunch had flown by, it was nice to enjoy someughs and rx before we have to travel this afternoon. Walking out my eyes fall on Jaxs muscr figure sat on the edge of the bed, his eyes. rise to meet mine as he lifts his arms up for me to join him. ¡°Hello¡­mate¡± he whispers huskily in my ear making heat pool below and my b*dy shiver. Pulling back I see a smirk grace his lips knowingly, ¡°behave¡± Iugh swatting his shoulder, ¡°we need to get ready.¡± ¡°Yes about that, Luca has just rang and said he has rooms prepared for us to stay in as we won¡¯t be finished untilte. I wanted to check it would be ok with you before confirming anything¡± he says standing and heading towards the closet. ¡°Yes that¡¯s fine, it means we can leave early and travel back doesn¡¯t it so it makes sense¡± I agree rationally as I head through to the closet behind him. Seeing he¡¯d taken his top off and his rippling back muscles were on show as he took. clothes off their hangers ready to pack I find my breath hitching. ¡°Seriously Jax you¡¯re not helping a woman here¡± I say yfully fanning myself as I know my eyes have darkened. He pulls a tshirt down over his head ruffling his hair as he try¡¯s to hide the smug smile that is stretching across his face. ¡°If we had time you know you¡¯d get to enjoy..all this¡± he says dramatically gesturing at his b*dy. nasl Stepping forward i trail my hand over his stomach making him hold his breath as I reach up and whisper in his ear, ¡°i don¡¯t doubt i would enjoy it¡± before I walk past him sniggering to get some of my own clothes ready to take with us. Turning I see he hasn¡¯t moved from his frozen position as he stares at me with lust filled eyes. ? 1/6 ¡± Fear to Realty ¡°I¡¯m trying my hardest to restrain myself at the moment Nova but you¡¯re making it increasingly hard¡± he growls. Looking down I see his noticeable bulge straining in his ck jeans, ¡°I can see¡± I wink at him before stepping back with my hands in mock surrender. ¡°I¡¯ll behave promise.¡± Seeing him control his breathing he walks towards me and drops a hard k*ss on my lips before taking our bags to the bathroom and putting our toiletries in. Opening the door he turns to me e on then love¡± and we head downstairs. I offer to take my bag but he shakes his head in a stern no, ¡°such a gentleman¡± Iment as he loads the car up making him chuckle. ¡°This is our ride¡± he gestures to the fancy Aston Martin in front of us opening the door for me. ¡°Thank you¡± I say looking him clearly in the eyes as I sit down. ¡°Laurence, Alice and Theo are following behind with your dad¡± he informs me as he pulls the car down the driveway. Nodding I lean my head back and let my thoughts wander speaking to Kia as the journey progresses. Jax for all his due leaves me to rx for the ride aware that I need time to process everything. As we enter the territory of the White Mountain Pack I reach my hand out Jaxs as he squeezes mine reassuringly. to graso Pulling up outside the pack house I see Luca waiting for us with a smile on his face,¡± someone is pleased you¡¯re back¡± Jaxments with a smile as he opens the door helping me out the car. Grinning I turn my attention to Luca, ¡°can¡¯t escape me can you¡± Iugh as he twirls. me round in a hug. ¡°Never¡± he grins back, turning to Alpha Jax he shakes his hand as he says ¡°good afternoon Alpha Jax, please let me wee you to the White Mountain Pack..again, and it¡¯s lovely to see you. Chuckling Jax shakes his hand firmly, ¡°thank you Beta.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you to your room, then Alpha Axton has said we should all meet in the III 2/6 fear to Reality downstairs lounge and we can go from there¡± Luca says leading us upstairs. As we pass the floor that used to hold my room I feel my heart tighten before I focus on Jaxs warmth and the feeling quickly dissipates. Luca opens a door ahead of us and gestures us both forward, ¡°your room¡± he says simply. ¡°Both of ours?¡± I ask sharply. ¡°Umm..yes?¡± He says quietly with doubt in his tone. I look at him for a moment before giggling, ¡°I¡¯m just messing Luca, thank you.¡± ¡°You never change¡± he says shaking his hand relief crossing his sharp features. ¡°We spoke to my father at lunch, he told us some information¡± I start before looking at Jax and quickly linking him, ¡°can I tell him about us?¡± He looks at me before answering aloud, ¡°you don¡¯t ever need to ask me that, I wouldn¡¯t ask you to keep anything from your brother.¡± With those words Luca and I both break into huge smiles, ¡°thank you¡± Luca says gratefully, ¡°you were saying Nova?¡± ¡°Well I¡¯ll start with the worrying news. My biological mother was the daughter of hunters as you know. Our parents being killed by hunters could be a horrible coincidence, or it could be linked to my biological grandparents finding me..¡± I trail off suddenly anxious that Luca will be upset with the news. He sighs in front of me before standing up to look out the window for a minute, he turns around and looks at me with a small smile on his face. ¡°I already know you¡¯ll be worrying I will me you for if this is the case, but I want you to know that none of this is your fault and I would never see it that way. I had a thought yesterday when Kingsley told us about your mother that it could be linked so it¡¯s not too surprising he is concerned about that. If it is the case then I know for certain our parents would have done anything to protect you and me..do not ever me yourself for their fate.¡± Hearing those words I lean into him giving him a hug, ¡°thank you Luca you have not idea how much I needed to hear that¡± I mumble into his chest. After a minute we step back and Jax snakes his hand round my waist bringing me in close, I look at him with a raised brow. ¡°Don¡¯t ask, I¡¯m getting a bit territorial with you 3/6 Fear to Reality and other males. I know he¡¯s your brother and Zeus and I understand that but..¡± I smile and give him a k*ss on the cheek, ¡°I know, you don¡¯t need to exin.¡± Seeing him flush slightly at his actions I giggle, ¡°my possessive Alpha¡± I tease. O I turn to Luca who watched the whole exchange with an ted look on his face, ¡°I best exin¡± I say to Luca. ¡°You think¡± he teases. ¡°My dad is certain we are mates. He had a feeling when we all met the other day however when we had lunch earlier we exined the sparks, the fact my scent to him is different to everyone else within the pack, the need to be around each other. Plus my father met my mother two days before his 25th birthday and it was the same¡± I exin. Luca studied us for a few seconds before answering, ¡°I¡¯ve been around plenty of people who acted as mates before they were confirmed and I could say the same thing. From where I am standing it¡¯s pretty f*****g obvious¡± heughs. ¡± Congrattions sis¡± he adds on smirking. I simply shake my head at his honesty before thanking him. ¡°Shall we head downstairs?¡± Jax asks after we¡¯d quickly freshened up. Luca and i both nod in agreement and we all walk downstairs to the lounge. Walking in I see Axton sat on the sofa with Rose pushing herself against his rigid frame as much as possible, her breasts practically escaping her top trying to gain his attention. Seeing us walk into the room his eyes brighten before he hastily stands up. ¡°Ouch¡± Rose exims as she is pushed slightly onto the sofa. Axtons lips simply set into a straight line as he doesn¡¯t acknowledge her. Raising my brows at him he shakes his head slightly before turning to Jax, ¡°good afternoon Alpha Jax, wee to the White Mountain Pack, I hope your room is to your liking.¡± ¡°Thank you Alpha, it¡¯s lovely¡± he says politely. ¡°Well I¡¯d thank Nova to be honest, it was kind of her initiative to design the guest rooms as such¡± Axtons says ufortably rubbing his neck. ¡°I know¡± Jax says winking at me making a sh of hurt cross Axtons face. 4/6 Fear to Reality ¡°Good afternoon Luna Rose¡± Jax says politely turning to thedy standing from the sofa. ¡°Alpha¡± she drawls seductively as she smooths her dress sashaying over to us. ¡°If you need anything for your room please don¡¯t hesitate to ask¡± she says resting a hand on his arm and looking into his eyes through hershes. Jaxs eyes harden as he focuses on her hand resting there before his eyes sh and he shakes it off with a grimace. ¡°I¡¯ve got Nova with me what more could I need¡± he says provokingly. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. With that she nched before turning to look at Luca, ¡°I thought I suggested Novas room be the floor below Alpha Jaxs?¡± She says usingly. He simply looked at her in amusement, ¡°I apologise Luna. I found your suggestion to be insensitive and not suitable for my sisters visit. I did run it by Alpha Axton and he agreed with me.¡± ¡°Axton?¡± She asks feigning hurt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Rose but I am with Luca on this one. Having Nova in the room pretty much across from what was the two of ours old room but is now yours and my own is insensitive. She is our guest and she will be treated as such.¡± Axton says firmly. ¡°I was only offering her a room closest to what she was used to here¡± she ims innocently. ¡°Why with Alpha Jax?¡± She probes. With a sigh Luca rubs his face looking to the ceiling, ¡°it¡¯s truly none of our business Luna. But if they wish to share a room I will in no way stop them.¡± ¡°Even when they¡¯re unmated after Nova hase out of a chosen rtionship?¡± Shements raising her brow. With this i scoff, ¡°oh please Rose. You cannotment on two mates sharing a room. I can hazard a strong guess you were no saint before mating with Axton, if I wish to share a room with someone then I should be granted that wish. It honestly does no harm to anyone.¡± Stepping forward I look at her my eyes showing Kia presence, ¡°but if I EVER catch you touching my mate like that again there will be consequences.¡± Hearing a whistle from behind I twirl to meet the amused gazes of Alice and my III 5/6 Fear to Reality father with Laurence smirking behind them. ¡°That¡¯s my Luna¡± Alicements making meugh. Hearing Axton whisper to Rose ¡°you cannot have Nova stay opposite us in the hope you can seduce me and use it hurt her. I have held off for days now and nothing will be changing that until your attitude improves. She and Alpha Jax are together and we are not to stop them, she never opposed us..remember that¡± he growls at the end. Seeing Jax smile in approval I look to Luca who is looking at Rose distastefully. ¡°Shall we proceed with the visit?¡± My father asks after greeting everyone. ¡°Yes certainly. If you¡¯d all like to follow me we are going to head to the long term care unit¡± Axton says leading us outside. As we reach the room where thedy is being cared for I see my fathers eyes darkening with anger, stepping forward I rest my hand on his arm before i ask ¡°are you ok?¡± He battles with his wolf for a moment before he takes any deep breath, ¡°I know that scent¡± he growls before storming past Axton and mming the door open. Walking in behind him I see the frail olderdy lying peacefully on the bed with the usual tubes attached to her. Hearing a loud snarl from beside me I look at my father who is bristling with anger. ¡°Caroline¡± he growls. ¡°Caroline?¡± I ask fearing answer. His eyes leave her before focusing on mine, softening when he sees the worry in them. ¡°Your grandmother..¡± he whispers causing Luca and I to grasp each others hand as one my fears bes reality. Comments 111 Check More (Ad) > H Vo Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Revtions Jax POV: Hearing a gasp escape Nova as her eyes fill with pain I quickly step forward and bring her back against my chest and Luca grasps her hand. ¡°My grandmother?¡± She whispered looking at the olderdy with horror. Her father grimaces and tugs at his hair in frustration, ¡°f**k¡± he growls before turning and storming outside. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here¡± I whisper to Nova pulling her from the room with everyone following close behind. ¡°That¡¯s your grandmother?¡± Axton asks gently as we meet her father who is pacing in anger. ¡°Yes¡± Kingsley answers for her, ¡°sh itting hell it¡¯s been 20 years since I¡¯ve seen her.¡± ¡°20?¡± Nova asks sharply. ¡°Can we speak privately Nova? Alpha Jax and Beta Luca can join us¡± he says nervously. Nodding the others step back and walk back towards the house to give us our privacy. Sighing Kingsley sits down on the grass motioning for us to join him. ¡°I haven¡¯t told you everything that has happened Nova¡± he says with a pained expression. ¡°Before I tell you I ask you to please be understanding with why I didn¡¯t. mention it earlier.¡± ¡°Ok..¡± Nova say apprehensively her hand growing mmy in mine.. ¡°I was found by your grandparents 3 years after you¡¯d gone missing. He managed to sedate me and he kept me caged like an animal for over a year. In that time..¡± he ran his hand through his hair once again and growled at the memory, ¡°in that time he drugged me with an aphrodisiac basically bringing on a heat for a male wolf. He left me in a cage with a female also in heat that he¡¯d captured for this exact purpose..it was inevitable. I couldn¡¯t think straight I wasn¡¯t in my right mind and neither was she. Revtions She ended up being pregnant and we had a pup. She¡¯s called Sophie¡± he says quietly at the end. Gasping Nova covers her mouth in shock, ¡°I have a sister?¡± ¡°Yes¡± he whispers, ¡°she turned 20 three weeks ago.¡± ¡°Is her mother your mate?¡± She asks her hands trembling in my own. He vehemently shakes his head at that, ¡°no. Her mother was killed by the hunters 2 months after Sophie was born. But even before then we were two wolves going through something together, but we weren¡¯t together. There was no love, no romantic feelings between us just a beautiful baby girl and a shared experience. For her I will always be d I have Sophie though I will say that and because of her I was able to escape with Sophie, and I have kept her safe ever since.¡± I see her take a moment to process that information before she looks at him as a tear drops down his face, ¡°I understand why you didn¡¯t tell me dad. But I want to make it clear I don¡¯t me you. You were drugged, I can see the love you had for my mother was strong and I¡¯m d that Sophie is safe. It would be lovely to meet her.¡± Hearing that his face brightens, ¡°you¡¯re a true Luna darling. You are rational and understanding and I am incredibly proud to call you my daughter.¡± ¡°Does she know about Nova? I ask quietly. ¡°Yes. She¡¯s known about you her entire life, she knows everything. She also misses her mother so it is something the both of you share. But I have never lied to her, she wanted toe to meet you but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to tell you about her because I didn¡¯t want you to think I betrayed your mothers memory¡± Kingsley says to Nova. With a sigh she looks to the sky, ¡°you didn¡¯t betray my mothers memory. Even if you hadn¡¯t had Sophie there is no guarantee you wouldn¡¯t have found you second chance mate. If you had found her I would have wanted you to be happy and to consider having a family with her.¡± ¡°Thank you Nova¡± he says quietly. We all sit for a moment enjoying the suns warmth before I see Luca stiffen. ¡°You ok Luca?¡± I a?k. Revtions He looks at me with an unreadable expression before straightening, ¡°sir can I ask you a question?¡± He addresses Kingsley. ¡°I¡¯m just Kingsley to you son¡± he says, ¡°of course you can.¡± ¡°What was the purpose of the hunters ensuring you had another pup?¡± Luca probes. ¡°Honestly I have no idea¡± Kingsley shrugs, ¡°I have thought about it over the years and all I can think is they wanted to hurt me and take her away from me to show me the pain they perhaps suffered by their daughter choosing me over them.¡± ¡°Hmm¡± Luca hums. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Kingsley asks curiously. ¡°Have you seen Novas mums b*dy?¡± He asks nervously. ¡°No..¡± Kingsley replies hesitantly. Was ¡°Please don¡¯t take this the wrong way but the person who would suffer the most from you having a child with another is Novas mum. I don¡¯t want to put this theory forward but I feel like I have to. What if she wasn¡¯t dead at that point? What if she captured by the hunters and kept captive, then when they caught you and drugged you she would have suffered the mates betrayal pains even if she was a human. After being marked she would feel it. What if they did that to make her suffer for her betrayal to them?¡± With that Kingsleys face drains of colour, ¡°no no no..NO¡± he shouts standing up,¡± what have I done?¡± Nova quickly stands bringing him into a hug, ¡°shushhh dad it¡¯s ok. It was out of your control and it is just a theory.¡± After a few minutes he whispers against her head, ¡°what if she truly was alive and I broke her?¡± Stepping back she holds his face up to look her in the eye, ¡°don¡¯t ever think that. We need to find out answers about my mother before we go further, but either way If my mother was anything like me she will have understood.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry Kingsley I never meant for you to feel bad¡± Luca says apologetically from beside me. Revtions ¡°You have nothing to apologise for, I can¡¯t believe i didn¡¯t consider that before. They said they would kill her Nova, I have felt nothing in our bond since thest time I saw you both. Nothing¡± he exims. ¡°She must be dead¡± he mumbles to himself. ¡°We don¡¯t know how long they kept her alive for Kingsley. Focus on the present, you have Nova back¡± I Kingsley looks at Luca taking him in before allowing a small smile to grace his features, ¡°Nova is extremely lucky to have a brother such as you. I¡¯d like to extend my apologies for how my mateship has affected your life and that of your parents. I can never express my thanks to them for how they brought Nova up but I can say it to you. So thank you Beta, you are a credit to your parents, and I apologise for what happened to them.¡± Seeing Lucas face soften I can see him biting his cheek to stop emotion from showing, ¡°you don¡¯t always have to be strong Luca. It¡¯s ok to feel emotion.¡± I murmur to him grasping his shoulder. He simply nods in response not trusting his voice. After a few more moments I stand and hold my hand up to help Nova up. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go inside? It¡¯s been a long day and I¡¯m sure everyone is hungry.¡± ¡°Yes dinner is almost ready for us all so let¡¯s all head back¡± Luca adds as his eyes. ze over showing he¡¯s been mind-linked. ¡°Can we keep this extra information between ourselves for now? I don¡¯t trust Rose and I don¡¯t want to fuel her for any more unnecessaryments to anyone¡± Noval says quietly. ¡°I think that¡¯s a good idea¡± Luca replies with a closed off look on his face. ¡°I¡¯m struggling with her¡± he admits before holding the pack house door open for everyone. ¡°I wonder why¡± Iment sarcastically making him let out a loudugh. ¡°Is everyb*dy ready for dinner?¡± Axtons deep voice asks as hees round the corner in front of us. ¡°I¡¯m always ready for food¡± Novaments practically dragging me to the dining room. Walking in I see a table set up simrly to when we had lunch earlier. ¡°Hi Boss, everything ok?¡± Laurence asks standing to meet us. ¡°Yes all good¡± I assure him before linking him, ¡°Nova said she will fill you in after Revtions dinner.¡± He nods slightly to show he understands and then steps back holding a chair out and gesturing Nova to sit. ¡°Thank you Laurence¡± she says graciously just as Rose and Axton walk in. I take a seat next to Nova as they sit opposite, Rose pausing to see if Axton will hold the chair for her but he sits down without sparing her a nce making her eyes turn cold. As the food is brought out everyone chats amongst themselves with Axton and Rose making the oddment here and there. As dessert with teas and coffees are brought out I hear Nova chuckle, ¡°did you have Millie bake for me?¡± She asks Luca. ¡°I did¡± Axton interjects smoothly, ¡°I know you love her baking and she was happy to hear you¡¯d be back for the night.¡± Seeing a look of surprise cross Novas face before she smiles slightly at him I tighten the hold on my fork, ¡°calm Mr, you¡¯re the only man for me¡± she links me before replying to Axton saying ¡°thank you, that¡¯s very kind of you.¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t you done that for me?¡± Rose asks taken aback. ¡°You told me you would never consider eating desserts as you don¡¯t want to be fat¡± he points out tly as he tucks into his pudding, ¡°why would I request them make a dessert you wouldn¡¯t eat. You¡¯ve eaten the mains I requested for you.¡± ¡°Oh..yes I suppose that¡¯s right¡± she says lightly trying to brush it off. After a few minutes I see Axton put his fork down before sitting back breathing deeply, looking up I see his eyes are fixed in Nova and they arepletely dark. With a growl he tears his attention away from Nova before looking at Rose, ¡°what did you do?¡± If I didn¡¯t know what she was like by now I would believe her surprised reaction and her little gasp as she looks at him, ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything¡± she cries softly. ¡°Rose, tell me or I¡¯llmand it¡± he threatens. ¡°What¡¯s wrong man?¡± Luca asks confused. Axton ignores him and continues trying to control his breathing, ¡°she¡¯s drugged you Revtions hasn¡¯t she¡± Nova says quietly studying his face. With a tight nod he growls again before leaning towards Rose with clenched teeth,¡± tell me what you¡¯ve done to me¡± hemands. Seeing her shake as she tries to avoid thement she soon gives in, ¡°I gave you an aphrodisiac¡± she whispers. ¡°WHAT¡± he roars, ¡°why Rose?¡± Hemands once more. ¡°To show you that only I can make you feel the way you do. You don¡¯t need her¡± she spits at Nova making her growl slightly in response, ¡°I wanted to show her how good I can make you feel. And I can make you feel good baby can¡¯t I¡± she whispers seductively running her hand down his chest before he grabs it and slings it away forcefully with a snarl. ¡°You disgust me¡± he says breathing heavier as his eyes flicker between those of his and his wolf. ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time is it¡± hemands finally. ¡°N..n..no. I do it everytime w..we fight. I m..make you a cup o..of t..tea and then we I end up f..f ucking for hours¡± she stutters out her face ming red with Owned by N?velDrama.Org. embarrassment at being outed. ¡°You f*****g b***h, that¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t sense Novas pain before I marked her. The first time I was so upset I¡¯d sumbed to the mating bond I promised you it would never happen again until I had followed the correctws to keep Nova safe. YOU forced me to continue sleeping with you, for DAYS¡± he roars at her. Nova gasps hearing that information and her cold gaze turns to Rose, ¡°you b***h¡± she snarls. ¡°You messed up tonight Rose, you thought this would make me want you when the person I actually love is sat opposite. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact her mate is right next to her and I know she is no longer mine plus the fact that I don¡¯t EVER want to hurt her again I would be giving her my attention right now but Rex and I respect her far too much to be swayed by this aphrodisiac¡± he growls. ¡°Luca take her away..to the cells¡± he adds on coldly. ¡°I did it because I love you and I couldn¡¯t bear fighting for your attention¡± she cries. ¡°You should have trusted me¡± he says quietly before looking at Luca and pointing to III Revtions the door. A smile appears on Lucas face hearing those words, ¡°with pleasure.¡± ¡°You might want to think of Alpha Jax¡± Rose taunts. ¡°Excuse me?¡± I ask bewildered. She breaks from Lucas arms and jumps on me straddling my waist before there is a loud growl and Nova has thrown her against the far wall her eyes that of Kia¡¯s. ¡°You drugged my mate?¡± She snarls. ¡°His mug¡± Rose smirks off of the floor, ¡°he¡¯lle for meter, I even had a spell performed on it where he will only be able to imagine me.¡± ¡°Nova love I haven¡¯t even touched my mug¡± I call softly. ¡°Good¡± she snarls as I stand up to join her. ¡°Unfortunately for you Rose, even a spell wouldn¡¯t sway my eyes from Nova, she is my goddess..my mate..my other half. You..are nothing¡± I say coldly kicking her away. ¡°You¡¯reing with me¡± Luca snarls yanking her up from the floor and dragging her behind him. Breathing hard Axton looks at Nova in pain before ncing around the table, ¡°if you¡¯d excuse me I need to get the antidote.¡± ¡°Go..thank you Alpha Axton¡± I say making sure he heard my gratitude at his restraint as he storms out the room. After a few moments Nova shakes herself off before turning to me, ¡°you said the sweetest things then you know¡± she giggles. ¡°If this is the drama involved in your life Nova then how the hell do you look so good, I¡¯d have aged 10 years in the past few days events alone¡± Kingsley jokes bemused by the situation. ¡°Tell me about it¡± Nova replies chuckling, ¡°I¡¯m going to head to bed everyone, I¡¯m exhausted. I¡¯ll see you for breakfast.¡± ¡°Good night everyone, Laurence, Theo and Alice meet us outside at 7:30am. We will fill you all in then.¡± say nodding as we leave to head upstairs. 111 0 Revtions 10 III Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Breakfast Nova POV: I woke up early with my mind racing at the events of yesterday. For the past 3 years ! had worked hard at being the Luna people needed me to be, I dedicated my time to the White Mountain Pack and strengthening them so they would be stable and sessful when my time to leave them would be. Now I had a new path and this one in only 2 weeks had been more dramatic than anything I can remember. Going from being part of a loving family to finding out about my birth parents and my grandparents was a shock to the system. Not knowing what the future held was making me wary and nervous, and I needed to control that. ¡°Maybe to control your emotions you need to think about yourself for once¡± Kia suggested to me pausing my racing mind. ¡°How do you mean Ki?¡± I ask. ¡°There is obviously a muchrger y in this than we ever imagined, with our grandparents being hunters, our biological mum being the daughter of them was something we didn¡¯t imagine. Finding out that they killed our parents is a hard find. But to help others we need to get to the bottom of this and find out why they haven¡¯t been stopped yet, what is there drive behind continuing to chase us? To protect those we care about we need to think for ourselves and get to the bottom of our family drama.¡± Kiaments. ¡°True..¡±I reply pondering. ¡°You okay?¡± I heard Jax murmur in my ear as his arms wrap round my waist bringing. me close. ¡°Just thinking¡± I reply quietly. ¡°Care to exin?¡± He asks. ¡°Ki thinks we need to delve into our family history a bit more and to get to the bottom of why my grandparents are chasing me by all ounts. To protect those we love we must otherwise people will continue to get hurt¡± I let him know. Hearing that he turns me round and looks into my eyes steadily, ¡°you¡¯re right¡± he Breakfast agrees. ¡°Really?¡± I ask surprised. Hearing that he c***s his eyebrow and looks at me questioningly, ¡°I thought you¡¯d ask me to be safe and to wait till we know more.¡± ¡°Well I think it would be beneficial to wait yes, I do know a way to bring your grandmother out of her way would I want you to do this without me by your side¡± he says calmly. ¡°So gain information first then decide what we do?¡± I check. With that he nods his head. ¡°Together?¡± I ask quietly. ** ¡°Always¡± he promises dropping his lips to mine. After a moment we deepen our k*ss. naturally as our bodies press close together. Moaning into his mouth makes him lift me up so I can wrap my legs around his waist. As he nibbles on my bottom lip I gasp as the heat pools below, ¡°f kkk¡± I moan as I grind myself over his hard shaft through his trousers. ¡°You¡¯re stunning¡± he whispers against my lips as he pushes me against the wall. Taking his lips once again in mine our mouths move together passionately as we pour our emotions into our k*ss. After a moment he pulls away breathing heavy, his eyes dark with lust. ¡°If we continue I won¡¯t be able to stop, and as much as I want to f**k you within an inch of my life I will not be doing that here¡± he groans. Hearing those words has my heart racing as excitement builds in me, ¡°do we have to wait till my birthday?¡± I ask biting my lip. Seeing his eyes focus on my plump lips following my actions he takes a moment to respond, ¡°I can¡¯t wait¡± he mumbles as he bucks his hips into mine making me moan at the friction it causes. ¡°Good¡± I whisper as I lean down and give him a gentle k*ss. ¡°But you¡¯re right, getting carried away here is not a good idea¡± I chuckle pulling away as he lowers me to the floor gently before stepping back and running a hand through his hair in frustration. I look down and can¡¯t stop a small giggle escaping me as I see Breakfast his c**k straining in the confines of his trousers. He quirks his lips before shaking his head, ¡°don¡¯t..around you I loose all sense of control.¡± Looking down at his bulge he groans before muttering ¡°we should really go breakfast.¡± to Nodding I hold my hand out but he shakes his hand making me frown at him slightly, ¡°just give me a minute love, I don¡¯t think you realise the effect you¡¯re having on me.¡± Understanding I nod and offer him a small smile before asking, ¡°what do you think will havee of Rose?¡± His eyes sh to mine before he replies ¡°if she was my mate I¡¯d be devastated, she¡¯s honestly a nut job. Who drugs their mate to sleep with them?¡± ¡°Hmm it¡¯s weird. She seems very insecure to me¡± I shrug. He chuckles softly, ¡°well you don¡¯t have anything to worry about with that spell, she seems to have cured my problem¡± he gestures down to his trousers making me giggle. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be effected anyway Jax, being our mate mean no one else can control you wether it be via a spell or a drug, nothing would work¡± Kia suddenly links making us both jump. ra ¡°Really?!¡± He exims amazed. ¡°Wait but he¡¯s not officially my mate because it¡¯s not been my birthday yet? How can we protect him now?¡± I ask bewildered. ¡°We have recognised him as our mate Nova, on our birthday it will be stronger the mate pull, the sparks, our connection..everything. But can you not tell how connected we are to him alreadypared to a week ago?¡± She asks keeping the link open so Jax can hear. Looking at him with widened eyes I grin as I realise I officially have my mate beside me. ¡°You¡¯re protecting me..¡± he says with awe. ¡°With our life we would¡± Kia replies, hearing that my eyes being to well up as emotions surge through me. III ? Breakfast ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asks gently wiping away a few tears that have escaped. ¡°I¡¯m just amazed that¡¯s all, I have a mate! And to hear Kia announce that solidifies how real this is, with a Guardian Wolf a mateship is so much more. It¡¯s our life¡­if you died we would also die¡± I tell him. ¡°That¡¯s why you are able to protect me..¡± he realises. ¡°Yes¡± I murmur. ¡°Then I am one incredibly lucky man¡± he says giving me a lingering k*ss on the forehead. ¡°Come, I can¡¯t let my mate go hungry¡± he says yfully leading me towards the door. He continues to make me giggle as we enter the dining room when silence suddenly falls across the room as I look around at my old pack mates faces. ¡°Hi¡± I say gently waving to everyone as they stare at Jax and I¡¯s joined hands. It¡¯s silent for a minute before arge round of apuse sounds up as people get to their feet cheering and shouting their happiness for me. Seeing a little sh run up and grasp my legs I look down into Delh¡¯srge eyes, ¡°oh my gorgeous girl, I¡¯ve missed you¡± i exim picking her up and holding her close. ¡°Have you been looking after the big softy over there?¡± I whisper not too quietly. ¡°I heard that¡± Luca calls out amused as Delh¡¯s little b*dy shakes withughter. Her big eyes turn to Jax as she studied him, ¡°are you Luna Novas mate?¡± She suddenly asks. With that his eyes soften in amusement before she continues, ¡°you have to look after Luna Nova, she¡¯s the best wolf we know¡± she says fiercely as I lower her to the floor. Jax drops to her level before holding her hand, ¡°I promise to look after Luna Nova forever, she¡¯s an amazing woman¡± he assures her making me eyes water again. With that her little face breaks into a big smile before she gives him a k*ss on the cheek. ¡°You are adorable¡± he says ruffling her hair as he looks at her appreciatively before she runs off shouting about pancakes. were coll ¡°You loved here weren¡¯t you?¡± He asks as we walk towards Luca where I smiled at everyone on the way. Breakfast ¡°Yeah. I was¡± I say gently trying to keep the sadness from my tone. ¡°You still are¡± heforts me. ¡°Morning you two¡± Lucas cheerful tone says as we take a seat beside him. ¡°Someone¡¯s chirpy¡± Iment. ¡°Well a certain so called Luna got put in her d amn ce¡± he shrugs with a smile quirking his lips. Chucking I shake my head as a te of food gets put in-front of Jax and myself. ¡°Thank you so much, I could have got that¡± I say kindly to one of the warriors. ¡°It was my honour Luna Nova, it¡¯s great to see you back here¡± he says before bowing his head and walking back to his seat. ¡°You will always be seen as a Luna to them¡± Luca simply says as I turn to him in shock. Everyb*dy hushes once again and I turn to see Axtons broad figure walking towards US. ¡°Good morning Nova, Alpha Jax¡± he says reaching out to shake his hand. ¡°Good morning Alpha, how are you?¡± I ask softly sensing the conflicting emotions. within him. ¡°Honestly?¡± He asks. ¡°You know I always appreciate honesty¡± I say calmly. ¡°Conflicted¡± he admits before tapping his knee as he does when he¡¯s got a lot on his mind. ¡°She is my mate but the way she has acted makes me ashamed and embarrassed. She has drugged me from within the first two hours of meeting me..she didn¡¯t even give me the chance. I went to speak to herst night¡± he admitted. ¡°Would you like to say more?¡± I ask not pushing the subject. With a deep sigh he looks across at me with regret in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m ashamed of myself Nova. You did everything and more for this pack and myself when you were Luna, and the way i treated you was despicable. I thought I had been weak Breakfast sumbing to the bond butst night she admitted to something she did when I pulled back on her. After continuing to k*ss in the lounge I said I needed to do right by you she then offered me a drink and the chance to get to know one another, but she drugged me. We have never had s*x when I haven¡¯t been drugged¡± he admits quietly with hurtcing his voice. With that I feel my eyes soften at him, ¡°I¡¯ve forgiven you you know Axton¡± I say his name to show I¡¯m speaking to him as his ex mate and not as another pack member. ¡°You have been wronged just as much as I by her I would say. But I have to ask as what¡¯s done is done, what are you going to do moving forwards?¡± With that he gulps before looking away stressed, ¡°I¡¯ve spoken to the council of the elders. They¡¯re ¡°I sense a but¡± I say softly. ¡°I don¡¯t love her Nova. I know what love feels like and this isn¡¯t it. I cannot be her mate after what she did to me, she essentially forced the marking and has hurt this pack in the time she has been here. Our finances have taken a hit, it¡¯s only thanks to you! allocating funds to different things that she didn¡¯t sponge us entirely. Luca has had to do an unreasonable amount of work since you left. She stopped me from being the Alpha this pack deserves, I took an oath when I was sworn in. I don¡¯t intend to continue breaking it.¡± He says solemnly. ¡°You¡¯re going to break the bond?¡± I gasp. ¡°Yes¡± he nods, ¡°I have to. If she had given me the chance to begin with then I could have followed the bonds connection and we could have finished our agreement. But she ruined all chances of that. I hope to be granted a second chance mate but that is up to the Goddess.¡± After a minute of looking at him I see Jax straighten next to me before he speaks, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind my opinion but I think you are doing the right thing. The way you have dealt with what she has done has been admirable, by contacting the Elders it shows your sincerity as Alpha. I would also like to personally offer my thanks, yesterdays events will have caused a lot of restraint on your behalf..I am very grateful for your strength.¡± Axton looks at Jax as relief shows in his eyes, ¡°thank you Alpha. I am truly happy for Breakfast you both, I still love you Nova but I know it is not my ce to have any type of hold over you after what¡¯s happened. It may take some time for me to adjust to seeing someone else make you happy but I want you both to know I support it.¡± I stand up and walk round to his side as he stands up. ¡°Thank you¡± I whisper as I pull him into my arms, feeling his tighten around me I look at Jax where I see understanding in his eyes. After a minute we step back from one another as I see his eyes slightly wet from my actions, us both knowing it was a goodbye hug. Clearing his throat he sits back down before speaking, ¡°if you ever need my support you know where I am¡± he assures us both. ¡°And it goes without saying but should you need us during Roses trials you don¡¯t need to ask, we will be there¡± Jax assures him. §º Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Returning Nova POV: After bidding a goodbye to the White Mountain Pack Jax and I settle into the car for the drive back to our pack. ¡°How are you holding up?¡± He checks. ¡°It¡¯s just a lot of information but I am good, I have time to process it and I know you and my dad are with me whilst I do so¡± I tell him. ¡°It¡¯s amazing that Ki has epted me as her mate before your birthday, I¡¯m honestly amazed she is so sure¡± he says happily. ¡°I never doubt her, she¡¯s my voice of reason¡± I assure him as a wide smile crosses my face. After a few minutes offortable silence, he suddenly ms on the breaks as he looks at me in shock as the cares to an abrupt halt. ¡°What the hell was that for?¡± I ask angrily as I¡¯m thrown forward. ¡°Sorry¡± he quickly says stroking my leg, ¡°you ok?¡± ¡°Yes but do you care to exin what that was about?¡± I ask confused. ¡°Just something you told me, you said if I die as your mate then you would also die. Is that the case for all guardian wolves?¡± He asks looking at me with an unreadable expression. ¡°Yes I assume so?¡± I reply questioning him. ¡°When did you learn that?¡± He asks. ¡°Elder Johnathan told me they found a book written by thest known Guardian Wolf from three hundred years ago, they found the book in a hidden archive at the council building about 2 years ago and they told me as soon as they found it.¡± I said unsure as to where he was going. ¡°Nova..your dad is still alive¡± he says quietly. ¡°I know thank the goddess¡± I reply quickly. J Returning ¡°Yes but surely as he¡¯s also a Guardian wolf if your mum had died..he would have also¡± he slowly says looking at me. Hearing that I freeze as I process what he has said. Suddenly my b*dy begins to shake and he pulls me in close to him, lifting me over the middle console so I¡¯m cradled in his arms. ¡°s**t s**t s**t¡± I cry into his chest, ¡°she¡¯s alive?¡± ¡°If what you were told is true than yes¡± he agrees. ¡°I have to tell my dad¡± I say frantically. ¡°Wait Nova, telling him this moment will do no good. Wait until we are back and we can tell him then, think about how much this is going to hurt him..please love. Just be patient¡± he reasons with me. ¡°You¡¯re right¡± I whisper into his chest as he rubs soothing circles on my back. After a few minutes I shift back to my seat and he continues driving whilst holding my hand right in support. ¡°Why didn¡¯t we think of this before¡± Kia wails to me upset at the thought of my mother being alone all this time. ¡°We¡¯ve had so much to deal with thest few days Kia¡± I reply sadly back. Drifting off into my thoughts the rest of the drive home is spent in a daze. Seeing the pack house in front of me I wait a few moments to get out of the car, Jax carries our things to our room in silence and I change into somefortable leggings and a loose jumper. Sitting down I y with the hem of my top as Jax potters about the room putting things away. Feeling the edge of the bed deep beside me I look up into Jaxs concerned eyes. ¡°It¡¯s going to be ok Nova¡± he reassures me whilst bringing my head into his chest. Taking a deep breath I straighten and head towards the door, ¡°let¡¯s go tell him¡± I mutter. He walks down beside me just holding my hand for confidence as I walk into the lounge. Seeing my dads eyes brighten when he sees me I offer him a small smile. A frown crosses his face as he takes in my rigid posture. III hi Returning ¡°You ok Nova?¡± He asks concerned. ¡°Dad I need to tell you something¡± I start. Jax pulls me onto hisp as he takes a seat, rubbing me back soothingly, ¡°a couple of years ago sn Elder called Johnathan found some information on Guardian Wolves in a hidden archive at the council building. It was from thest known Guardian wolf dated 3 hundred years ago.¡± ¡°That¡¯s intriguing, would I be able to learn more about it?¡± He asks interestedly, ¡°I actually know very little about us apart from I have personally experienced.¡± ¡°Yes, but that¡¯s not what I need to tell you. One of the pieces of information I learnt. was about mates. It¡¯s said that when a Guardian Wolfs mate dies, they also die¡± I say quietly. ¡°Oh hunny, if you¡¯re worried about that then I can assure you Jax is strong and together you will be a force to reckon with¡± he replies trying to make me feel better. ¡°No dad, you¡¯re not getting it¡± I say looking at Jax for help as my voice shakes. Seeing I¡¯m struggling he sits up and clears his throat, ¡°Kingsley I don¡¯t want to make you feel worse than you already do about the past, but if Lizzie had died¡­you would have also.¡± Hearing that my dad shoots off of his chair, his eyes wild in panic. ¡°f**k¡± he exims tearing at his hair. ¡°My mate¡± he whispers despairingly. ¡°My poor mate¡± he cries as tears start to pour down his face. Seeing his upset I jump up and pull him into my arms as he so b s quietly. ¡°Nova I¡¯m so sorry, I had no idea that was the case.¡± I hold him for a few moments before I pull away as a thought crosses my mind. ¡°Dad does the council know you exist?¡± ¡°No¡± he shakes his head, ¡°I only shifted when I was 16, I was arge wolf but my parents left me at an orphanage when I was 2. I have no idea who they are or where I came from. When I got to the age of 25 and Drake ¨C my wolf ¨C told me we were a Guardian Wolf I was travelling from my pack and Drake said I could not tell anyone. who I was. I trust him, with my life and didn¡¯t question him. I believed it was down to 111 Returning my mates parents being hunters.¡± ¡°Ask him¡± I say quietly. His eyes ze over for a few moments before he looks at me solemnly, ¡°what?¡± I ask. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°He said that the Moon Goddess visited him and she foretold that if people knew what we were then we would bring harm to everyone we loved. Our time woulde when people would know what we were and that it would be at a time where we are needed..for our daughters..¡±he trails off. ¡°How did others you spent time with not realise what you were?¡± Jax asks. I ¡°Guardian Wolves are thought to be myths. The few that did ask about my mark I yed off as being a birthmark, although it didn¡¯t actually appear until I was 25. And my size..it¡¯s strange. It¡¯s only in thest year I have grown so much. Now I believe it¡¯s because I would find Nova soon. ¡°Drake was blessed by the Moon Goddess to protect their identity¡± Kia tells me. ¡°Kia says you were blessed to protect yourselves¡± I inform him. Hearing that Laurence who has been watching quietly nods his head, ¡°that would make sense. I read that with Guardian Wolves they are brought to their true strength when their time of need is greatest. You emerge when you are 25 yes, so you gain strength, size and power but when you are faced with danger or are needed by those you protect or support for better words, that is when you are truly known between wolves for what you are. The Moon Goddess ys a ¡°What does that mean?¡± I ask him. ¡°There is limited information avable but from what I¡¯ve read it changes given the circumstances. I believe a meeting with the Elders could be beneficial¡± he voiced his thoughts. ¡°I think you¡¯re right¡± my dad sighs, ¡°Drake says we no longer need to hide, I need to inform them of us.¡± ¡°I will contact them and request an audience for next week¡± Laurence tells us. ¡°What do we do about your mother Nova?¡± My dad asks nervously. ¡°We wait. It has been almost 25 years..I know it¡¯s hard but first we need to gather III Returning information. I am going to arrange the transfer of my grandmother to here with Jaxs help. He has doctors who are highly skilled and will be able to wake her so we can get some answers. We will go from there.¡± I say calmly trying tofort my father. ¡°Will she ever forgive me?¡± He asks quietly, ¡°I tried to find her I truly did. I believed I was looking for her b*dy but I never stopped searching.¡± ¡°I know dad, I¡¯m sure she will..I can see the love for her in your eyes. Be patient dad, we will do this together¡± I hug him. Kissing my forehead gently he pulls away, ¡°I need to return to my pack and ensure everything is in order. Can I request toe see you again soon?¡± Jax immediately steps up,¡± we are having a pack BBQ to celebrate Novas 25th birthday this weekend. I would love it if you could join us, you are wee here whenever.¡± Shaking his hand my father allows a smile to grace his tired features, ¡°I would be honoured, I can¡¯t wait to spend my daughters birthday with her, I have been waiting a long time.¡± ¡°Keep in touch till the weekend dad¡± I say as he heads towards the door. ¡°I will call every morning¡± he promises as he leaves. Sighing I look at Jax and Laurence, ¡°do you think he will be ok?¡± ¡°He will Nova. That man is so happy he has found you, and now he has something to live for. 3 things to be precise, you..your sister, and now your mother. He is strong and has been through a lot, I don¡¯t believe he will give up now¡± Laurence says to me as he steps closer. ¡°Permission to give our Luna a hug?¡± He asks Jax with a gleam in his eyes. ¡°I suppose so¡± Jax drawls. Laurence pulls me into his embrace and I hug him back finding itforting, ¡°you are so strong Nova and so is your dad. I¡¯ve only known you a short time and for that I¡¯m honoured and I¡¯m looking forward to having you here with us in the future. Naomi and I will be with you every step of the way¡± he whispers into my ear dropping a quick k*ss on my head. Stepping back I smile through a few tears, ¡°thank you Laurence, you have no idea ??? Returning how much that means to me. Seeing him smile I suddenly grin, ¡°on that note I think it¡¯s time you find your pregnant hormonal mate.¡± ¡°Wish me luck¡± he chuckles as he runs from the room eager to see her. Check More (Ad) > H Vote ||| Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Teasing Nova POV: It¡¯s Thursday and it¡¯s a couple days before my party when I¡¯m walking into the office to help Jax and Laurence with the paperwork. I open the door and am greeted my Jaxs warm smile before he freezes as he focuses on what I¡¯m wearing. Waking up to the ever more intense sparks I feel whenever I touch Jax has had me on edge all week, growing more and more frustrated as he hasn¡¯t made an attempt to go further with me than we have already. ¡°Really babe?¡± He growls as his eyes darken. ¡°What?¡± I ask innocently looking over at him as I bend to put my bag down beside my chair giving him a great view of my as s in my right skirt. Hearing a growl i smirk to myself before standing and spinning only toe face to face with Jaxs chiseled chest. ¡°My restraint only goes so far¡± he groans as he pulls my b*dy tight to his as our lips collide passionately. I reach my hand down to rub over his hard shaft confined in his trousers and I bite his lip slightly as I chuckle. ¡°You know exactly what you¡¯re doing to me¡± he growls with lust filled eyes. Pouting I look at him as his breathing grows heavier. ¡°I¡¯ll burst in my pants like a h orny teenager if you keep going¡± he pants as his eyes flicker with those of Zeus. ¡°Im just reminding you of what you¡¯ve got¡± I whisper in his ear as I bite his lobe softly. Groaning he pulls away from my grasp leaving me shocked as he runs a hand through his hair. ¡°What?¡± I splutter in surprise hurt shing through my b*dy. Seeing my reaction his eyes widen in panic as he steps forward to grasp my hands in a tight grip, ¡°no Nova don¡¯t get upset. Please love I¡¯m only pulling away because I am this close to marking you whenever I smell your scent alone that I know full well if we do anything more I will lose all sense of control. As much as I want to bend you over that desk and take what¡¯s mine I also made you a promise. I will only mark you once it has been confirmed on your birthday, it¡¯s what you deserve.¡± Hearing those words my heartbeat slowed as my face softened, ¡°oh Jax I didn¡¯t 111 Teasing realise I¡¯m sorry.¡± Shaking his head he drops me a soft k*ss, ¡°it¡¯s ok. You look so unbelievably hot all the time I¡¯m just getting slightly wound up¡± he chuckles. ¡°Thank you for waiting¡± I say as I cradle his cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll make it a night to remember¡± he promises me looking into my eyes. Nodding I smile and turn to sit down making another groan escape from his lips,¡± goddess you¡¯re tempting¡± he mutters as he sits down shuffling slightly as he rearranges. After a few moments he stands and I see his bulge hasn¡¯t subsided. ¡°Struggling¡± I ask teasingly. ¡°You have no idea, I think I need a cold shower¡± he mutters throwing me a slightly dirty look my way as he jokes. Standing I walk over to the door and click the lock shut before turning to see him watching me. ¡°Nova?¡± He asks nervously. ¡°I have amazing self control, it¡¯s part of my training. Admittedly you push the limit but I know Zeus would never force a marking when you care about us like you do¡± I remark casually as I saunter over to him and grab his shirt. Pushing him backwards into his chair I drop onto my knees in front of him. ¡°Nova you don¡¯t have to¡± he breaths. ¡°I want to¡± I growl back at him demandingly.seeing his eyes widen in appreciation I smirk before undoing his belt and reaching my hand in to free his hard c**k. ¡°So ready for me¡± I whisper before licking his tip and swallowing him deep, bobbing my head I set a fast deep action eliciting guttural moans from him which make me hum against him as I suck hard. ¡°f**k Nova, just like that¡± he encourages, looking up through myshes I see his eyes trained on me as he wraps a hand in my hair creating a make shift ponytail before encouraging me to go deeper. Reaching a hand round I squeeze his balls slightly before he moans and his eyes roll to the back of his head, his balls tighten as his shaft jerks in my mouth exploding his warm release in my throat. As I continue to milk III Teasing him through his high his zed eyes focus on me once again, ¡°If you don¡¯t let go you¡¯ll just get me excited all over again¡± he pants huskily. I sit back on my heels smirking feeling proud I can get him to such a state using just my mouth before he pulls me up swiftly so I¡¯m straddling his still hardened exposed c**k. I automatically find myself grinding as I feel it twitch again making my juices. flow coating my panties at the thought of what he will do to me. ¡°Time to return the favour¡± he whispers before lifting me onto the desk and holding my legs wide open for him. Reaching his hand over he swiftly rips my tights off of me before lowering himself to my soaked opening. ¡°Goddess I can¡¯t wait for your birthday ¡°he groans against my sensitive c lit before licking his way from my opening and biting down on the nub. ¡°Ah Jaxxx¡± I moan in pleasure as he works his magic dipping his tongue in and sucking gently. As my breathing hitches he plunges a finger in and curls it slightly hitting a spot which has me begging for me, ¡°please Jax..please¡± I moan almost incoherently. He immediately slips another finger in and increases his speed as he rubs on my cl it bringing my release hurting towards me. Shaking I tighten around him and he moans. in pleasure as my juices flow. Looking at him though hooded eyes I focus on his glistening lips as he leans over and draws me into a slow sensual k*ss, one that has all his feelings poured into it. Feeling his bare shaft press against my opening firmly I squirm in eagerness. Reaching down he holds his c**k pumping slowly as he pushes. his it forward through my wet folds. Gasping in pleasure at the sensation of him pressing against my sensitive cli t after an or gasm has me shaking as i immediately want more. Inhaling my arousal his dark eyes lock onto mine and he bucks continues to push forwards and backwards tantalisingly slow, I look down to see his extremely hardened d**k coated in my juices glistening as he rubs against me. huskily as ¡°You have no idea how much I want to f**k you right now Nova¡± he growls he pushes his hips harder making me moan in ecstasy at the feeling. Pushing my hips into his increasing the pressure he pulls away slightly as he looks at me taking in my flushed cheeks and swollen lips from him. ¡°Perfect¡± he groans before pumping his c**k quickly a couple times. ¡°Keep going, I was enjoying that¡± I whisper watching his movements. Seeing my eagerness he pushes forward surging his c**k through my wet folds increasing the Teasing pressure. As it builds i buck my hips into him as we grind on one another, ¡°f**k yes¡± he grounds as he reached a hand up under my shirt to squeeze my flushed boob and twist my hardened n****e that was training my top. ¡°I¡¯m going to c*m* I moan biting my lip, ¡°let go¡± he orders as he jerks above me a couple times. My core tightens as pleasure runs through me, my legs shake around him as I gasp his name. Looking at him he stiffens before groaning as his shaft jerks releasing ropes and ropes of c*m out over my stomach and breasts. ¡°That was..¡± i pant, ¡°amazing!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to be marked Nova, then you¡¯d really know just how you make me¡± he tells me against my lips before pulling away and gathering his breath. Chuckling slightly he sorts himself out before depositing my ruined tights and underwear in the bin as I straighten. ¡°What?¡± I ask amused. ¡°After telling you I couldn¡¯t wait I said to myself you deserved to know for sure on your birthday and have the true mate experience. I gave him some what as soon as you showed me the slightest bit of resistance to my n¡± heughs shaking his head. ¡°Oops?¡± I offer him cheekily. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m notining¡± he smirks before we sit down and begin our paperwork in Check More (Ad) > Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Time Together Nova POV: ¡°So it¡¯s your birthday tomorrow¡± I hear my brother mention, ¡°I¡¯m excited to celebrate with you.¡± ¡°Me too Luca, goddess 25. Where has time gone?¡± I joke. ¡°I can remind you of when you were an annoying little toddler if you really want me to?¡± Heughs. ¡°Please don¡¯t¡± I chuckle back. ¡°Oh well I hope you¡¯re ready for all your baby photos to be on disy tomorrow¡± he muses quietly. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t..¡± I panic. ¡°You know full well I would, so you¡¯ll just have to see if that picture of you dressed as the hulk is going to be shown¡± he chuckles down the phone. ¡°Oh goddess what have I got myself in for¡± I moan looking to the ceiling.. ¡°So what are your ns during the day?¡± He asks. ¡°Not much, I¡¯m getting breakfast with Flo, Naomi and Alice, then they¡¯re dragging me to the salon to get my hair done. I thought it was a rxed BBQ but Alice had helped¡± Iugh. ¡°What time are you getting here?¡± oh no, I forgot ¡°I¡¯ll being for 2pm, I offered to help Jax with any setting up that may be needed. I¡¯m staying for a couple of nights as well¡± he tells me. ¡°You are?¡± I ask excitedly. ¡°Jax insisted, I¡¯m d he did¡± hements with approval in his tone. ¡°So what do you think of Jax?¡± I ask quietly. Just then the door of the office swings open and Jaxs scent engulfs me making my eyes darken immediately as I look up into his mesmerising green eyes making my breath hitch. ¡°He¡¯s great Nova, I¡¯m d you met him. He¡¯s also f*****g hugepared to you and I Time Together find that absolutely hrious. He¡¯ll be a great brother inw, plus an Alpha in the family like helloooo¡± he jokes. ¡°Cheers mate¡± Jax replies with a grin on his face. ¡°Oh¡­NOVA! You could have told me he was f*****g listening to that answer¡± Luca shouts before calming down and replying nonchntly, ¡°hiya man what¡¯s up.¡± Giggling I try to control my breathing before replying, ¡°he literally walked in as I finished the question, what was I supposed to say when you¡¯re already singing his praises.¡± Luca huffs down the phone before mumbling, ¡°could have warned me. Now I can¡¯t do the whole big brother act and tell him he has to look after you and treat you right. I¡¯ve been looking forward to doing that officially.¡± Jaxs eyebrows shoot up at that and he smirks before speaking, ¡°I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear anything. I¡¯m intrigued to hear this speech of yours.¡± ¡°Ok guys that¡¯s enough¡± I gasp as I continue tough. ¡°You¡¯ll get on great.¡± ¡°We know¡± they both reply making me burst into another bout ofughter, ¡°goddess you¡¯re more In sync with each other than me.¡± Jaxs face heats up at thatments as he shakes his head in amusement. ¡°Alright enough of the family bonding, see you tomorrow Luca¡± I giggle before hanging up. I put down the phone whilst smirking at Jax, ¡°so my brother approves¡± I shrug. ¡°Well of course he does¡± he replies full of Alpha confidence. Rolling my eyes Iugh as I walk round and drop him a lingering k*ss, feeling a sharp shock go through me I gasp as I pull back looking to Jax seeing his face looks as surprised as mine before breaking into a grin. ¡°Almost your birthday¡± he teases before pulling me in for a longer softer k*ss. ¡°Is there anything you need help with for tomorrow?¡± I ask as we pull away from one another. ¡°I¡¯m not going to ask you to n your own party Nova¡± he replies rolling his eyes. ¡°But no, it¡¯s all under control. Or rather I should say Alice has it all under control.¡± 111 Time Together Gulping I look at him nervously, ¡°should I be worried?¡± ¡°Maybe¡± he chuckles. ¡°So I won¡¯t be here tonight love, I¡¯ve got to go to my parents as I¡¯ve got some family visiting. Mums offered me to stay the night so I¡¯ll be back tomorrow at some point¡± he tells me. ¡°Oh¡± I reply trying to not let him see the disappointment in my eyes, shaking my head I continue, ¡°yeah no of course. Say hi to them for me, are theying tomorrow?¡± ¡°Definitely, they¡¯ve been badgering to meet the new pack members but with everything going on I wanted you to have less to worry about¡± he exins. ¡°Thank you¡± I say shyly to him knowing I¡¯ve had a lot of my mind. I ¡°Anytime,e on I thought we could spend some time together before I have to go¡± he says pulling me up and out the room. ¡°What would you like to do?¡± I ask. ¡°I have a n¡± he shrugs not giving anything away. Hearing that my heart speeds up in excitement as I follow him. Walking through the forest I see we are heading down the path towards theke, ¡°swimming?¡± I ask him yfully. ¡°No¡± he smirks back. Continuing infortable silence we reach the end of the path and I gasp as I cover my mouth in surprise. In front of us is a pic nket set up in front of theke with somenterns dotted around. ¡°I thought we could watch the sunset together¡± he mumbles nervously scratching the back of his head. ¡°I know tomorrow is a really big. day for you so I thought it would be nice to just spend some time together and talk.¡± Smiling at his thoughtfulness I twirl to look at him, ¡°this is beautiful, thank you Jax.¡± 1 pull him in for a passionate k*ss as are mouths move expertly together. Feeling his hard b*dy press into mine I moan as I sp my hands into his hair holding him close. ¡°You taste amazing¡± he breaths, ¡°in fact you know how I said you smell of raspberry¡¯s and mint like my favourite summer drink.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± I ask pulling away looking at him in confusion. 111 Time Together ¡°Look in the basket¡± he grins. Looking at him again with a smile I turn and open the basket before gasping when I see the bottle of raspberry and mint summer c ocktail, ¡°oh my goddess you brought it! ¡°I wanted you to know what you smell like to me, cheesy I know but..¡± I k*ss him again before he can finish what he¡¯s saying. ¡°I love it¡± I whisper against his lips. ¡°Come on let¡¯s drink.¡± We sit there for a couple of hours enjoying each otherspany and talking about our childhoods before the sun begins to lower in the sky. ¡°Come here¡± he says patting the ground between his legs. Moving over his leg I snuggle in between them with my back against his chest, ¡°this is my favourite time of day¡± he murmurs in my ear making me feel tingles all over. As the sun sets the stillke shows a perfect reflection of the sky, enhancing the streaks of pink, orange and yellow, ¡°it¡¯s beautiful¡± I breath. ¡°Like you¡± he murmurs making my heart ski p a beat. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Wait¡± I say jumping up and picking something up off of the far side of the nket. Showing him my phone I smile nervously, ¡°I want a picture..I don¡¯t ever want to forget this.¡± ¡°I can take one¡± he says going to stand up. Laughing I push him back down, ¡°no turn around.¡± With that he spins looking at me quizzically as I set my phone up on a pile of rocks, ¡°ok it¡¯s going to be a timer, so in 10 seconds you need to smile¡± I say. ¡°I always smile¡± heughs. ¡°For me you do¡± I reply cheekily making him nod his head in agreement. ¡°Ready?¡± I ask him. ¡°Go for it¡± he replies as I push the timer and race back to sit beside him. He wraps his arm around me tucking me into his side so my head is nestled into his chest and with his other hand he reaches over and holds one of mine tightly. The camera goes off and I jump back up to go have a look at the photo. Time Together As I pull it up I gasp and my eyes tear up, ¡°you ok?¡± He asks softly as I sit back down beside him. Looking at the picture I see the happiness radiating from us both as we fit perfectly together smiling at the camera, the sky over our heads shining a warm glow over us making our eyes sparkle. ¡°It¡¯s perfect¡± I whisper. ¡°You¡¯re crying¡± he says softly as he wipes a tear away. Holding the phone to my chest I smile up at him, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to get emotional over a photo¡± I chuckle. ¡°But you did, why?¡± He asks. ¡°Because we look truly happy and carefree..¡± I trail off smiling again as I choke up. ¡°I love it, I..¡± he stops abruptly but I know what he stopped himself from saying. ¡°I know¡± I whisper giving him a soft k*ss. We sit in each others arms till the sky is dark above us, ¡°I really should get going¡± he grumbles as he begins to pack everything away. Soon we are walking back to the pack house, ¡°have fun tonight. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow¡± I smile at him as we reach the stairs. ¡°I¡¯ll miss you¡± he mumbles embarrassedly. ¡°I should hope so¡± I tease before he pulls me in for a hot k*ss. Moaning at the feel of his warm tongue dominating my mouth I push myself closer to his b*dy. Feeling his hands reach my as s I go on my tiptoes for him to lift me up, wrapping my legs round. his waist he pushes me against the wall without breaking our k*ss. I feel the heat building below making me pull away eliciting a low growl of reluctance from Jax. ¡°As much as I¡¯d love to continue we are in the entrance, I¡¯m not sure the pack is ready to see us in this position just yet¡± I giggle bucking my hips into him. Groaning he lowers me to the floor before looking at me and rearranging his trousers. ¡°Nice, work me up for a visit to my parents why don¡¯t you¡± he jokes. ¡°Well you did say you and your right hand were very close¡± I wink. ¡°Pfft, I¡¯d rather wait for you¡± he whispers before dropping me a k*ss on my nose and ||| 0 Time Together D turning to leave. ¡°See you tomorrow Nova, sleep well¡± he says huskily and with that he¡¯s gone, leaving me a hot flustered mess. ¡°Let¡¯s get some sleep, big day tomorrow¡± Ki murmurs quietly to me as I head upstairs. Reaching the ¡°Jaxs room¡± I hear Kia order as my legs answer for me. Opening the door I breath in his scent and smile as I rx, ¡°bath and bed¡± I tell myself. Check More (Ad) > H Vote III Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Mates Jax POV: Jogging to my parents I can¡¯t help smiling as I rey the few hours I¡¯d spent with Nova. As if on cue my phone pings and I look down to see she¡¯d sent me the photo of us from earlier making me immediately save it as my new background. Still looking at the photo as I walk into my parents house in a daze I jump when I feel my dads hand ¡°Oh..hey dad. Sorry own world there¡± Iugh off. ¡°What had you so engrossed in your phone son?¡± He asks sternly. I don¡¯t answer I simply look down at my phone before handing it over to him. He grasps it quizzically before looking at it and freezing. ¡°Everything alright in here?¡± I hear my mums soft voice ask me, ¡°hello dear, it¡¯s lovely to see you.¡± ¡°David?¡± She asks concerned as my father doesn¡¯t move. ¡°Yes love?¡± He asks snapping his head up to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She asks slowly looking between us. Gesturing for him to show her he simply grasps her hand and pulls her to his side before shoving the phone in her eye line. ¡°Oh my goddess¡± she gasps looking at the photo. ¡°Oh hunny she¡¯s gorgeous¡± she squeals excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s Nova¡± I exin quietly. Hearing that my parents faces split into huge smiles, ¡°oh you both look so happy, in that photo I can see my rxed young boy again. The life in your eyes is bright¡± my mum praises. ¡°Thanks mum¡± I smile at her. ¡°That¡¯s an amazing photo son, we can¡¯t wait to meet her¡± my father says happily. ¡°So what brings you here tonight son?¡± My mother asks as she potters into the ||| Mairs kitchen to fix us a drink. I gulp as I run a hand through my hair, ¡°I just fancied a night away from the pack¡± I try to shrug off. Looking up i see both my parents looking at me knowing I¡¯m lying but choosing not to say anything. Standing up I walk over and grab my drink uttering my thanks to mum before dropping on the sofa and rxing. ¡°We should be with Nova¡± Zeus grumbles in my head. ¡°I just can¡¯t¡± I snap back before taking a breath, ¡°sorry¡± I mumble but he¡¯s silent on me. After watching tv for a couple of hours I excuse myself before heading upstairs to my room here. ¡°Will we see you for breakfast?¡± My mum calls up after me. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± I call back down before closing the door softly behind me. Slumping on the bed I quickly strip off and climb under the covers. I toss and turn as sleep refuses to take me. Finally giving up I stand and walk over to the window to look up into the dark sky. Feeling a sense of anxiousness wash through me I run a hand through my hair in frustration as I wonder about how Nova is doing. ncing at the time I see it¡¯s almost 2 in the morning. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just go see her?¡± Zeus grumbles to me. I shut him back trying to calm my racing heart as I start to ask myself the same thing. ¡°f**k¡± I exim in frustration as I give in and before I can think more I¡¯ve opened the window and jumped down. Without thinking Zeus takes over as we race back towards the pack house, as we pass where Nova and I sat earlier we take arge inhale of her enticing scent and it spurs us on. Shifting by the pack house door I freeze as her scent surrounds me, making everything else fade. My eyes widen in realisation as I race up the stairs to my room, hearing her steady heartbeat I can sense she¡¯s asleep so I open the door quietly. Looking at her cuddling my pillow I smile in satisfaction as I realise even when she is sleeping she searches for my scent. Walking over I sit beside her and brush a lock of her hair from over her eyes. Feeling a strong shock surge through me blood immediately rushes to my c**k making it spring to life. III Hearing me gasp Novas eyes sh open as she jumps up from where she wasying. ¡°what?¡± She mumbles sleepily, ¡°Jax?¡± Looking at her in amazement as she rubs her eyes I reach my hand out and grasp her face gently guiding her to look at me embracing the sparks I get from her touch, as her blue eyes connect with mine I feel the bond snap into ce as her mouth opens in shock. ¡°MATE¡± I growl. ¡°Mate¡± she whispers in awe. We stare at one another for a moment as she takes arge breath in of my scent, smelling her arousal floating up I growl hungrily before pushing myself over her and lying her down. ¡°Mine¡± i murmur before iming her lips in my own. As sparks erupt around us I smile against her lips before biting down gaining entrance to her sweet mouth. Feeling her moan as she pulls me against her I k*ss her deeply pouring my need for her through my touch. As I feel her hardened n*****s pushing through herce top I feel myself leak pre c*m onto her top. ¡°Off¡± I growl quickly, words failing me as my eyes ze over with lust, reaching a hand up I extend a w and rip down the middle freeing her perfect round breasts. Pulling away from her mouth I look up at her as I lower myself before sucking in one of her n*****s and softly kneading her other breast. Feeling her chest heave as she pants in anticipation, I hum against her, her face flushes in excitement as she bites down on her bottom lip. I pull away so she can shimmey her way out of her ripped top before I reach my hand out to pin her to the bed. She looks up at me questioningly but I just shake my head as I trail k*sses down her toned stomach and over her soaked panties. Breathing in her scent of arousal deeply I feel my c**k twitch against her leg, ¡°f**k Nova¡± I breath before I rip her panties off of her and throw them behind me. Smirking at her quickly I lean down and blow over her swollen c lit, ¡°so wet for me¡± I mumble before sucking gently. Feeling how wound up she is for me as she groans and writhes underneath me I sy my hand on her stomach to hold her down before reaching my other hand down and plunging a finger into her wet core. ¡°Yesss¡± she moans loudly before I quicken my pace sensing she¡¯s close to her release already. I lick over her wet slit and continue biting and sucking gently before I feel her < walls start to tighten around me. ¡°That¡¯s it love, c*m for me¡± I order. She shudders and her juices flow at my words as shees undone around me whilst screaming my name, ¡°JAXX, oh f**k yessss¡± she moans as she grinds her hips on my hand prolonging her release. Lapping up her sweetness I rise above her and im her lips in my own, feeling her reach down I quickly stop her. ¡°I¡¯ll c um..you¡¯ve got me far too excited¡± I say quickly as her eyes widen in realisation. ¡°Ready baby?¡± I check as I grasp my shaft and rub my head through her wet folds. ¡°Goddess yes¡± she moans arching her back trying to coax me in. Teasing her I continue to rub my head through her folds and round her wet core. making her a writhing mess below me, not being able to take it any longer I guide. myself to her opening and look at her as I plunge myself in in one go. She gasps and her eyes widen as her tight walls adjust to my size making me pause momentarily. She grasps my hair before mming my lips back on hers giving me all the encouragement I need to pull out and plunge back into her. Hearing her moan below pull my mouth away from hers and lift her hips in the air making me go deeper mel with each thrust. Admiring the way her lids flutter and she moans my name i reach over and pinch her n****e making her buck her hips up to meet mine. *f**k you¡¯re gorgeous¡± I rasp looking at her as I increase my pace. Pumping into her hard I watch as her t**s bounce teasingly. Leaning over her I im my lips in hers again as I suck gently on her neck where my mark wouldy. ¡°I¡¯m not going tost¡± I wam her. Seeing her eyes snap to mine she hums and before I know it she has flipped us so I¡¯m lying and looking up at her, ¡°let me show you just how much I¡¯ve been looking forwards to this¡± she whispers as she straddles me. Lifting herself up she guides me to her hole before mming herself down hard making us both moan loudly in pleasure. She rocks her hips a couple of times before she sets a relentless pace. knowing exactly what I need right now as we are faced with primal desire. ¡°Jax you feel so f*****g good¡± she moans as I lean forward and suck one of her From N?velDrama.Org. n*****s. Feeling her movements jerk slightly as her walls begin to tighten around me I jerk my hips up into her a couple of times as her movements be erratic. Pulling her towards me I feel my canines extend as I graze them over her neck causing her to shiver in pleasure.¡±Oh Jax YESSSS¡± she screams as I bite down on her neck hard ||| causing her to hurtle over the edge as shees undone on top of me. Feeling her happiness and love for me through the bond I growl and pump up into her hard for 3 more thrusts as she rides her high before my balls tighten,m. Feeling her canines graze my neck as she sucks gently my breath hitches when she bites down hard. causing pain to sh through my b*dy before it¡¯s immediately reced with pleasure causing me to stiffen as my shaft twitches and her tight walls milk me for rope after rope of my c*m. As we both slump down we both pull our teeth away from one another and lick gently over our new marks sealing them. She slides off of me looking sad at the loss of contact for a moment before I pull her into my arms content. ¡°You¡¯re mine Nova¡± I whisper in her head making her smile against me chest. ¡°Yours¡± she promises. After a minute she pulls back looking at me confused, ¡°why did youe back? Naked as well?¡± I chuckle as I stretch out on my back with one hand behind my head and the other right around her waist. ¡°I missed you and I couldn¡¯t sleep, I was restless and to be honest I just felt like I was in the wrong ce, I may have jumped out the window and shifted back¡± I admit. ¡°Your family aren¡¯t visiting are they¡± she says sitting up and c*****g her head at me. I shake my head slowly in embarrassment. ¡°No, they areing tomorrow but won¡¯t be arriving until after breakfast¡± I admit nervously. Hearing that she smiles at me as she leans down to k*ss me. ¡°You were nervous¡± she states. ¡°Yeah¡± I admit, ¡°I know everyone was saying we were mates and everything indicated we were but until it was your birthday and we knew for certain I just had this horrible voice in my head saying what if.¡± ¡°I get it¡± she says softly, ¡°I knew as soon as you organised that for us yesterday. An amazing final memory if I perhaps did have another mate.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± I whisper. ¡°Don¡¯t be¡± she shakes her head, ¡°it was thoughtful and I wouldn¡¯t have changed anything.¡± 111 Mates ¡°I would have¡± I smirked. Seeing her look at me I continue, ¡°if I¡¯d known for certain that we were mates then I definitely would have taken you up on the offer of swimming..n*ked. Plus I¡¯d have got my way with you.¡± ¡°Dirty Alpha¡± she teases. ¡°I love you Nova¡± I say suddenly. Looking at her she has tears in her eyes as she smiles widely, ¡°I love you Jax¡± she whispers as I feel her love for me flow through the bond. Hearing those words has my shaft hardening once again, my eyes focus on his breasts as they rise with each breath. Seeing her eyes dip down to focus on my c**k I pump it slowly before grabbing her hips and pulling her over me. ¡°Let me show you just how dirty this Alpha is¡± I whisper in her as I bite her lobe making her quiver in excitement. ¡°I¡¯m all yours¡± she says raising her brow at me challengingly. ¡ª Check More (Ad) > E Vote Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Birthday Breakfast Nova POV: Waking up i stretch and moan in content as I feel sparks erupt around me. O ¡°Morning birthdaydy¡± Jaxs deep voice grumbles from behind me. Rolling over! smile up at him as I take in his sleepy state. ¡°I like your morning hair¡± Iment making him chuckle. ¡°I think you¡¯ve roughed it up a bit more than usual¡± he says making me blush lightly from his words. ¡°Let¡¯s go for breakfast¡± he suddenly says as he stops rubbing circles on my back and jumps out of bed. I pout making himugh, ¡°I want to make an announcement¡± heughs wriggling his eyebrows as he points to his neck. At that my eyes widen in excitement as I stand and rush over to look at his mark. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful¡± I breath taking in the white and ck wolves wound together with the letters J & N underneath them. Seeing a small crown in the corner of the mark I frown slightly. ¡°What is it?¡± He asks feeling my confusion through the bond. Walking us over to the mirror I see my mark is the same, pointing at the crown I see him take it in with awe before also feeling his confusion filter through the bond. ¡°I¡¯ll have to speak to Laurence, he¡¯s a bit of an expert in these things. But I assume it¡¯s because of you being a Guardian Wolf. Either way..it¡¯s gorgeous¡± he smiles before dropping a soft k*ss over my mark. ¡°If you do that we won¡¯t be leaving this room¡± I warn teasingly as his eyes darken at the thought. Chuckling he pulls away before saying ¡°well as much as I love you I¡¯d really rather keep my balls and if I risk upsetting Alice over your tight schedule today she will definitely ruin them for me¡± he shudders at the thought as I burst outughing. ¡°Did she threaten the Alpha?¡± I mock. ¡°She is one feisty she Wolf¡± hements as he pulls some clothes out of the wardrobe. ||| < Bethany Breakfast ¡°Don¡¯t you want to shower?¡± I ask, seeing him look up confused I borate, ¡°we stink of S**.¡± Hearing that he smirks proudly, pulling his top over his head and putting some casual jeans on he shrugs, ¡°nope. I¡¯d rather let everyone know, call it Alpha pride if you will.¡± ¡°Of course¡± I reply drying rolling my eyes before pulling a light summer dress over my head and braiding my hair quickly. ¡°Ready¡± Iment as I walk out the closet to see him taming his hair slightly. ¡°You look perfect¡± hepliments me as we leave the room smiling. ¡°You ready to be introduced as the Luna?¡± He asks. ¡°I am¡± I reply confidently, ¡°I like knowing my ce, and unlikest time I know what I¡¯m doing. I just hope the pack has faith in me.¡± ¡°They already do trust me¡± he says. Walking into the dining hall hand in hand I see many pack members nce at ours hands hiding small smiles. ¡°I think they¡¯ve caught on already¡± Jax links me making me giggle lightly at the thought. ¡°Happy birthday Nova¡± Naomi squeals jumping up from the table and pulling me into a crushing hug. ¡°Thank you Naomi¡± I say graciously as I take a seat opposite her. ¡°Happy birthday Luna¡± Laurencements smiling knowingly, blushing I shake my headughing. ¡°Thank you Beta¡± I say back making him chuckle. ¡°Here¡¯s some food love¡± Jax says as he ces a te in front of me. Before he sits he ps his hands getting everyb*dy¡¯s attention before his voice booms out ¡°Morning everyone! I just have a quick announcement to make, as you know today is Novas birthday. I hope you¡¯re all looking forward to the partyter on. Before I let you go about your day..¡± with this he sps my hand pulling me up beside him giving me a dazzling smile as he does so, ¡°I want to let you all know I have found my fated mate..please can you all wee your new Luna..Luna Nova!¡± With that he pulls my braid aside proudly showing our new marks as the dining hall erupts in thunderous apuse and cheers at the news. Hearing a barrage of congrattions through the < Birthday Breakfast mindlink I blush at thepliments. ¡°Thank you so much for all your kind words. I can¡¯t wait to help Jax with the pack and continue getting to know you all. I look forward to seeing you allter¡± I say softly. ¡°Enjoy your breakfast¡± Jax calls before sitting down as I do the same. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen you so happy¡± Laurence muses to Jax yfully. ¡°Probably¡± Jax agrees through a mouthful of food. ¡°Oh I¡¯m so happy¡± Naomi squeals before sping at her stomach, ¡°dam n they must agree¡± sheughs softly as the babies make their presence known. ¡°There you are, I¡¯ve been looking for you everywhere¡± I hear Alice exim as she usatory re. He chuckles nervously holding his hands up in surrender, ¡°sorry Alice, as soon as she¡¯s eaten shes all yours.¡± ¡°And you¡± she exims twirling to look at me, ¡°we have a lot to do today, could have some a little more enthusiasm.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to spend the day with you Alice¡± I say seriously, ¡°I had ate night that¡¯s all, I wanted to make sure I was rested so I didn¡¯t have those dark circles under my eyes that you hate¡± I slyly add on knowing I¡¯ve got her there. Her eyes soften as she nods reluctantly, ¡°you¡¯re right you¡¯re right.¡± Sitting down she grabs an apple and starts eating before her eyes sh to mine. ¡°What we¡¯re you doing Laughing I just look at her for a moment watching her frustration grow, hearing a small growl escape from her as I don¡¯t reply I burst outughing. Her hands fly to cover her mouth as she looks shocked by her reaction, ¡°oh my goddess Nova I¡¯m sorry, I have no idea where that came from.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok¡± I shrug still smiling. Seeing everyone¡¯s surprised faces I chuckle as Theo sits down looking tired, ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± He asks, ¡°happy birthday Nova, sorry I¡¯ve been out on border patrol otherwise I would have wished you it sooner.¡± ||| < ¡°No worries Theo, thank you¡± i smile at him. Everyone else is still looking at Alice questioningly which doesn¡¯t escape Thed¡¯s notice. ¡°ok seriously what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°She growled at me¡± i remarks casually. HAT¡¯ he exims, ¡°Alice we¡¯ve spoken about this, what is going on?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± she mutters embarrassed as I see tears gather. Reaching a hand out I grasp hersfortingly, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Theo says looking at me. ¡°Smell her¡± I link him pointedly. Seeing him inhale deeply I break out in a grin, ¡°now listen to her closely.¡± Seeing him concentrating I wait for the bell to drop, instead I see confusion cross his face. ¡°What the hell is wrong with your heart?¡± He asks panicked. Bursting out intoughter everyone tums to look at me in shock. ¡°Sorry¡± I giggle waving my hands at them, ¡°Alice¡­you can snap at me all you want. I think you have a good enough excuse¡­you¡¯re pregnant.¡± Hearing that her eyes snap to mine in shock as Theo grins widely, ¡°da mn I¡¯m good¡± he says proudly. I¡¯m pregnant?¡± She gasps, ¡°that quick?¡± ¡°Well you did mate and mark pretty much immediately Alice¡± I point out softly. ¡°Oh my goddess I¡¯m going to be a mum¡± she squeals happily. Knowing it¡¯s what she has always wanted I stand and walk over giving her arge hug, ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you ¡°I whisper tearfully. ¡°Theo congrattions¡± I smile bringing him in as well. ¡°You¡¯re going to be an Aunty¡± hements making me smile, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to tell Flo he exims. Seeing them k*ss softly I smile as a wave of happiness flows through me seeing them together. As I continue eating Theo suddenly looks up at me, ¡°you smell different.¡± 111 Birthday Breakfast Smirking I look at him, ¡°do I?¡± I ask innocently. He continues to look at me trying to decipher before I absentmindedly move my hair exposing my mark. ¡°You found your mate?¡± He gasps. ¡°What?¡± Alice exims from beside him. ¡°Say hello to your new Luna¡± Jax says smugly as he wraps his arm around my shoulder. Hearing those words Theo immediately grins as Alice begins to cry, ¡°oh goddess I¡¯m sorry Nova, it must be the hormones. These are happy tears I promise, I¡¯m just so happy for you both¡± she sniffles as I can see the truth in her eyes. ¡°Thank you Alice, so would you take the honour of being my personal assistant again?¡± I ask softly From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You know I would love to¡± she cries as she holds my hand tightly. ¡°Brilliant¡± I hear Jax say, ¡°I couldn¡¯t think of anyone better. Congrattions on your pregnancy, it will be exciting having some new pups running around in the next few months.¡± ¡± AG Sorry for theck of updates over thest few days, my little ones have both been very poorly. You can expect double updates for the new few days Hope you are all getting excited and ready for Christmas! ? 2 ||| Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Ladies Nova POV. As Alice drags us away from breakfast I smile my thanks at everyone who wishes me their congrattions as they pass. ¡°Our new Luna¡± Naomi smiles happily, ¡°I have a good feeling about this Nova.¡± ¡°Do you think the pack will ept me after Genevieve?I know about what she did to Jax but when ites to the pack I have no idea what kind of Luna I am following¡± I admit voicing my thoughts nervously. ¡°Hmm, she came across as ady who put the pack first and in some ways she did. When she first met Jax everyone was happy with her as Luna but after the first couple of months her faults became obvious¡± Naomi admits. ¡°To be fair I didn¡¯t dislike her but she wasn¡¯t someone people were able to approach with their concerns. I¡¯m not sure you¡¯re aware but Flo deals with all new mothers and apanies Jax on their first visit. This wasn¡¯t implemented once Genevieve had left, it began 2 months into her being Luna. She showed no interest in offering her support towards pups, new mothers, struggling mothers, the nursery etc. I¡¯m not saying she wasn¡¯t helpful because she did help with the kitchen rotas and ¨C implementing a good work ethic within them ¨C but again that was to make her dinner parties run smoothly. I guess what I¡¯m trying to say is she was happy to put the hard work in if she herself was going to benefit from it.¡± Taking her words in I nod as I grasp what she¡¯s trying to tell me, ¡°I get it. She wasn¡¯t necessarily the people¡¯s Luna.¡± ¡°Yeah..exactly. She could fight but I wouldn¡¯t ss her as a warrior. She could do the paperwork but I wouldn¡¯t ss her as the most able. She could offer support but sometimes the words weren¡¯t meaningful because there was ack of emotion and actual rtions with the pack members. Before she betrayed Jax I believed she was trying, but maybe because she knew herself she didn¡¯t properly belong with Jax she held back¡± Naomi exined. ¡°I think she saw herself as a temporary guest in the Luna role.¡± ¡°That¡¯s sad in a way¡± I say quietly understanding her situation. 111 ¡°Yes, it is. But it¡¯s in the past now, Jax has really dedicated himself to this pack during his time as Alpha and trust me when I say the pack is grateful for that. Everyone can see how you two belong together and your impact here already¡± she says with emotion in her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t cry it will set me off¡± Alice warns from my side making Naomi chuckle. *I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re both pregnant, I am so excited for you both¡± i exim happily pping my hands. ¡°You¡¯ll be my midwife won¡¯t you Nova? I know the pack hospital here is amazing but I would feel more confident with you leading by my side during the birth¡± Alice admits quietly. Hearing that Naomi¡¯s eyes flit to mine, ¡°you¡¯re a midwife?¡± Blushing I look down slightly, ¡°I¡¯m a trained doctor and midwife yes. I helped at the pack hospital back in our old pack and with the Luna assisting with childbirth it seemed to improve the sess rates and also the recovery time for the new mums¡± I exin quietly. Hearing nothing I look up to see Naomi staring at me in amazement. ¡°What?¡± I ask chuckling nervously. ¡°When did you find the time?¡± She asks amazed. ¡°Oh well I actually trained in midwifery when I was younger, I started helping when I was 15 as I had a certain nack for it. Ki has a very strong sense of hearing and we can detect pregnancies very early on, we can also detect how many babies. Kia is extremely caring and wants to help, as am I. Midwifery is a natural interest¡± I admit. ¡°That¡¯s how you could tell we were both pregnant¡± she realises. ¡°Yes¡± I smile. ¡°That¡¯s amazing Nova, I¡¯d love for you to be present with Laurence and I also if you think it could be beneficial¡± she asks. ¡°If you want me there I¡¯ll be there, but I can offer any support you might need on the way¡± I say as I give her little bump a soft rub. ¡°Do you want to be a mother?¡± She asks. ¡°I¡¯d love to be¡± I admit, ¡°but not yet.¡± ¡°You¡¯d make an amazing mum Nova, I¡¯ve always said so¡± Alice puts in. ¡°Thank you¡± I whisper as I give her a side hug. ¡°So what¡¯s First Ladies?¡± I ask as we reach the high street. ¡°First we are going to have our hair and nails done¡± Alice exims happily, ¡°Flo is meeting us there. I From N?velDrama.Org. was in no way letting your sister miss this for some silly border patrol.¡± Laughing I shake my head, ¡°silly border patrol? Necessary border patrol you mean. She¡¯s not much of a girly girl I would have understood.¡± ¡°Nope, you¡¯ve missed her like crazy I know you have. This is about spending time with your friends and family¡± Alice retorts back quickly making me know she has been waiting for me to give her the opportunity to say so ¡°Well I¡¯m excited¡± I tell them as we walk into a gorgeous little salon. ¡°Heydies how are you all?¡± I hear Flos cheerful voice exim as we have all taken a seat. ¡°Good morning birthdaydy, you look as stunning as ever¡± she exims drawing me in for a big hug. ¡°Kind as ever¡± I tease her, ¡°but it¡¯s been lovely so far thank you,¡± ¡°Good. Now call me intrigued but Theo said you have something for me and I¡¯m a suc ker for presents. I was going to wait but the suspense is killing me¡± sheughs turning to face Alice. Seeing Alice trying to hide a grin as she blushes slightly I squeeze her arm encouragingly. ¡°Well not necessarily a present I can give you Flo but..well..you¡¯re going to be an Aunty¡± she softly says as one of her hands rests on his t stomach. Hearing those words Flo freezes before her eyes flit down to focus on where Alice¡¯s hand is resting. After a few seconds her face breaks into arge smile showing her pearly whites as she steps forward and engulfs Alice¡¯s small frame in her arms. ¡°Oh my goddess, you¡¯re going to be a mum. I¡¯m going to be an Aunty! You have made me an incredibly happydy¡± she squeals excitedly. ||| L Ladies Laughing Alice returns her hug with the same enthusiasm before they separate as Flo rests a hand on her stomach. ¡°Theo is going to be a dad¡± she whispers in amazement. ¡°He will be a brilliant dad¡± I whisper approvingly. ¡°How cute are your babies going to be. I mean Theo is HOT¡± Naomi says making us all burst out ¡°I¡¯m going to say its a family trait¡± Flo replies cheekily. ¡°Oh of course¡± Naomi chuckles. As thedies start working on our hair I sit back and rx taking some time to go through thest couple of days. ¡°Someone¡¯s happy¡± I hear Flo whisper to me as I realise I¡¯m smiling recalling memories. Opening my eyes I wink at her giggling softly. Suddenly Flo sits bolt upright much to the dismay of her hair dresser, ¡°what¡¯s that on your neck?¡± She asks shocked. Realising my hair has been moved so my fresh mark is proudly on disy I blush as I realise Flo hasn¡¯t heard the news yet. ¡°Oh that, say hello to our new Luna¡± Naomi smirks from my side. ¡°WHAT?!¡± Flo exims, ¡°and I¡¯m only just hearing this because?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry Flo¡± I say softly reaching out to grasp her hand, ¡°Jax did make an announcement at breakfast, I know you were patrolling but I thought maybe you might have been told. He¡¯s my mate.¡± With that her eyes filled with tears as she clutched my hand, ¡°I knew it! I couldn¡¯t think of anyone more perfect to be our Luna. I¡¯m so proud of you you know Nova.¡± ¡°Thank you Flo¡± I whisper trying not to cry myself. ¡°Oh my goddess does that mean I can help with the Luna ceremony?¡± She squealed. Seeing my eyes widen in shock at that question she pauses, ¡°you are having one right?¡± She checks sharply. ¡°Well yes..I assume so. I just was surprised you¡¯d want to help to be honest. I thought you¡¯d be more interested in organising security on the day¡± Iugh. ¡°Well Theo and I will organise that, but for my sister I can definitely be excited to help ||| O < Ladies n a Luna ceremony¡± she smirks. ¡°Then yes, I will take all the help I can get¡± I admit. For the next couple hours we all sit and chat amongst ourselves throwing ideas forward for the Luna ceremony and chatting about future baby ns. For a little while I¡¯m able to forget about the drama that is going on in my life and embrace the happiness of those around me and that of mine and Kia. ¡°Rightdies, we all look beautiful¡± Alice grins, ¡°time to head back and make sure those men have kept to schedule.¡± ¡°Goddess I hope they have, I wouldn¡¯t want you on my case I know that for sure¡± I tease her making her blush. ¡°I just want it to be perfect for you, you¡¯ve had a lot going on and finding your mate is a big thing¡± Alice murmurs in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m grateful Alice, I¡¯m looking forward to tonight¡± I smile as we all thank thedies at the salon and head back to the pack house. Check More (Ad) > ||| Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Ladies n a Luna ceremony¡± she smirks. ¡°Then yes, I will take all the help I can get¡± I admit. For the next couple hours we all sit and chat amongst ourselves throwing ideas forward for the Luna ceremony and chatting about future baby ns. For a little while I¡¯m able to forget about the drama that is going on in my life and embrace the happiness of those around me and that of mine and Kia. ¡°Rightdies, we all look beautiful¡± Alice grins, ¡°time to head back and make sure those men have kept to schedule.¡± ¡°Goddess I hope they have, I wouldn¡¯t want you on my case I know that for sure¡± I tease her making her blush. ¡°I just want it to be perfect for you, you¡¯ve had a lot going on and finding your mate is a big thing¡± Alice murmurs in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m grateful Alice, I¡¯m looking forward to tonight¡± I smile as we all thank thedies at the salon and head back to the pack house. 9 Check More (Ad) > Vote 4.4K ||| O Stolen Momenta Stolen Moments Jax POV: ¡°Hi son, d to see you¡¯re back¡± my fatherments as I sheepishly walk into their house. Scratching my head I nce up to see my parents looking at me expectantly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to rush off on you, I was a mess yesterday¡± I sigh not looking at them straight but focusing on the view from their window. ¡°Girl trouble?¡± My father smirks. ¡°Something like that¡± I chuckle before turning to face them fully. Hearing them both gasp as their eyes zero in on my fresh mark I look between them, my mums eyes are wide with excitement and my fathers are full of pride. ¡°You found your mate?¡± My mum squealed. ¡°Yes..Nova¡± I grin at her. ¡°That stunningdy? Oh my goodness how exciting!¡± She exims whilst rushing over to give me a hug. ¡°The Nova whose 25th birthday we are going to today?¡± My father enquires. ¡°The one and only¡± I smile proudly. ¡°But she¡¯s 25? Did she have a mate previously? Surely you¡¯ve met before..¡± he probes, the alpha wolf in him curious for an exnation thinking factually like an Alpha does. ¡°She did have a mate before yes, alpha Axton was her previous mate but it was an arranged mate ship. We are fated mates pa¡± I exin. Seeing his eyebrows furrow in confusion I exin further, ¡°it¡¯s not my ce to say but Nova has been unable to find her mate till this birthday. I¡¯m going to leave it to her judgement to say more, please understand.¡± After a moment he nods, ¡°I¡¯m intrigued what can I say, but I trust you. We are looking forwards to meeting her son, congrattions!¡± He winks at me beforeing and shaking my hand proudly. ||| O < Stolen Moments ¡°Will she allow my help in the Luna ceremony?¡± My mother asks, seeing the hope in her eyes at the thought I know it¡¯s because she had little inputst time. ¡°Im sure Nova will be grateful, if Alice hasn¡¯t beaten you to it¡± Iugh. ¡°Haven¡¯t even thought of Naomi yet, you know what thatdies like with nning events¡± my father mutters pulling a slightly exaggerated worried face teasing me. ¡°I¡¯ll mention it to her ma¡± I say quietly giving her a squeeze. ¡°I¡¯d like for everyone else in the family be surprised at her party if that¡¯s ok? It¡¯s a birthday and celebration for the pack today.¡± ¡°Oh I can¡¯t wait to see their faces, ok Jax we will be round at the packhouse at 4pm. I assume you won¡¯t want using to help to avoid seeing you?¡± My mother asks excited at the idea of a surprise. ¡°We have it under control yes, I¡¯ll just see you all there¡± I say before chuckling, ¡°I¡¯ll tell Nova as well but she is aware my family are visiting today anding to the party so she won¡¯t be blindsided.¡± ¡°Well I¡¯d maybe warn her about your sister¡± maughs before looking slightly worried herself. ¡°She would just insist oning back with me to meet her if I stayed and told everyone now, this is just pushing all that squealing that¡¯s going to happen back a few hours¡± Iugh shrugging my shoulders. ¡°You¡¯re right love, we will see youter¡± ma says dropping a quick k*ss on my cheek before bustling off murmuring about how excited she is to meet her new daughter in ¡°On my way back love, how is your morning?¡± I link Nova as Zeus lopes through the forest revelling at the memories ofst night. ¡°Entertaining as I thought it would be, we have just got back to the pack house. Going to get a light lunch¡± she links me back with amusementcing her tone. ¡°I¡¯ll ask for some to be brought to our room, meet me there¡± I instruct gently as Zeus picks up his pace. A short 5 minutester Zeus shifts back to allow me control at the forest edge where I swiftly put on a spare pair of shorts our patrol teams have hidden around. ¡°Go see ||| O < Stolen Moments mate¡± Zeus purrs urging me to be faster in my movements. Chuckling to myself I nod in greeting at a few pack members I pass as I jog to our room. Walking in I see Nova stood by an open window deep in thought, ¡°hey you¡± I whisper as I wrap my arms tightly around her and draw her tight to my b*dy. Breathing in a deep breath of her scent I feel my b*dy rx of the tension I didn¡¯t know I held at being away from her. With a content sigh she turns and leans her head on my exposed chest, tracing my back lightly with feather like touches. ¡°Hey¡± she murmurs back to me as she raises her head and reaches up for a soft k*ss. Moaning softly against her lips I hold her close as I flick my tongue out gaining entry to her warm mouth and deepening our k*ss. Grasping her top at the base of her back and reaching my other hand up to pull her even closer by the back of her neck I feel her hardened n*****s graze my bare chest through her thin clothing making my member harden poking into her. Pulling away we are both breathing heavily as lust clouds our vision, ¡°how long for food?¡± Nova asks quietly. ¡°15 mins¡± I whisper before iming her lips against mine once again. Feeling her reach down and grasp my shaft through my shorts I groan as my hips buck involuntarily as she slowly teases me. ¡°Not much time then¡± she chuckles before dropping her hand and stepping away from me, seeing my face drop at her loss of contact she winks at me before reaching her hands up and removing the straps of her top. Maintaining my eye contact she drops her clothes to the ground leaving herself bare before me, ¡°Nova¡± I breathe as my eyes travel lower taking her all in. Dropping to her knees she reaches out and swiftly pulls my shorts down releasing my hard c**k before she grasps it in one of her delicate hands, ¡°all mine¡± she purrs seductively before taking me deep in her mouth and humming in content. Throwing my head back I close my eyes in pleasure as her mouth works my shaft, feeling myself get closer to release all to quickly I promptly pull away and lift Nova to her feet. mming my lips down on hers in a possessive k*ss I push her towards her vanity table before turning her around so her back is flush with mine. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I want us to be able to watch ourselves¡± I growl possessively in her ear whilst maintaining eye contact through the mirror making her shiver in anticipation. Stepping back I push her back down my lightly so she is resting on the table before ||| Chapter 35 Chapter 35 tolen Moments pushing her legs further apart giving me a glorious view of her behind. ¡°So perfect¡± i murmur before dropping down and licking her already soaking core. Delving in I feel my eyes roll back as the scent of arousal grows stronger, ¡°Jaxxx¡± she moans arching her back and pushing against my lips further. Reaching a hand up! rub her swollen c lit making her moan my name once again as her legs begin to quiver, ¡°c*m for me¡± I demand through the mindlink. Hearing those words has Nova hurtle into her release as her juices run and her legs shake around my head,pping them up I moan against her soaked entrance. Standing swiftly i sy a hand against the small of her back holding her down as I instruct her ¡°look at me.¡± Her eyes rise to reach mine through the mirror as I line my shaft up with her entrance, taking in her darkened eyes and flushed cheeks I smirk before mming into her to the hilt. ¡°Yess¡± she moans as her tight walls adjust to my size. Seeing her eyes widen as I rock into her steadily I see the need in her eyes grow. Pulling out of herpletely I m back in hard before setting a relentless pace knowing we both won¡¯tst long. Reaching a hand down I lift one of legs making me go deeper inside her as she bites her lip in approval. ¡°Just like that¡± she moans as she continues to look at me through the mirror. Seeing her back arch further as she pushes back into me to meet my thrusts I grunt as I feel my balls tighten below. Watching our bodies move so well together I reach my other hand round and rub her c lit knowing my release is imminent. pping her as s cheek hershes begin to quiver and her gaze slightly zes over as she tries to maintain eye contact the closer she is to release.¡± You like that¡± Iment smirking as I p her ar se once again. ¡°Goddess YEESSSS¡± she screams in pleasure as her walls quickly tighten around my shaft and her legs shake hard, holding her hips I help keep her upright before moving inside her jerkily a couple more times before my c**k twitches hard in her as she milks me for rope after rope of my c*m. Seeing her bite her lip as pleasure rocks her b*dy I lean forward and suck on her mark prolonging her release. Slumping forward we both rest against one another as we steady our breathing. ¡°Stay there, I¡¯ll get you a cloth¡± I whisper in her ear before standing and pulling out of her, hearing her whimper at the loss of contact I wink at her through the mirror. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Walking back in I chuckle lightly as I see her still slumped on the table with her eyes ||| < Stolen Mamenta closed. ¡°I¡¯d let you sleep love but Alice will be up shortly¡± I say as I gently clean her up. Hearing those words her eyes sh open and she rights herself before turning and walking to the closet. ¡°What shall I wear for the party?¡± She asks as she stands looking at her clothes, ¡°I think Alice has that sorted¡± I say shrugging my shoulders. ¡°Of course she does¡± Nova giggles before throwing on a pair of shorts and a tank top. ¡°What are you doing for the rest of the afternoon?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to head down and greet some guests, Luca will be here soon he said he will meet you at the party and let you all get ready in peace. By the way I thought I should perhaps warn you about my family¡± I say cautiously. Her eyes sh to mine as her worry filters through the bond, ¡°don¡¯t worry, my sister is just very enthusiastic. She will be ecstatic I¡¯ve found my mate so I thought I should warn you beforehand.¡± ¡°Oh¡± sheughs in relief, ¡°I¡¯m looking forwards to meeting them.¡± ¡°They¡¯ll love you¡± I smile as I quickly throw on some shorts and a top. Scenting Alice is drawing closer to our room I quickly walk over and pull Nova into my arms, ¡°I¡¯lle and meet you before the party starts love, enjoy your afternoon¡± I say as I drop a soft lingering k*ss on her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t miss me too much¡± she smirks against my lips. Pulling away I sh her a wide smile, ¡°I always miss you¡± I wink causing her to chuckle lightly as a blush lightly stains From N?velDrama.Org. her cheeks. ¡°See you soon¡± I say before opening the door to an expectant Alice who has some food in her hand for Nova. ¡°She¡¯s all yours¡± Iugh before heading downstairs. E Vote 4.4K Check More (Ad) > ||| Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Jaxs Family Nova POV: ¡°You ready for this?¡± I hear Alice ask me as I finish putting on my slick of lip gloss. Stepping back I look at myself in the mirror, I have to admit Alice knows how to dress me for any event. Wearing a flowing sage green summer dress that ends at my knees fitting snugly around my breasts and waist I look perfect for a pack BBQ, with my heeled wedges entuating my toned legs I smile happily to myself. ¡°Dressed like this I am¡± I wink at Alice before turning and giving her a big hug, ¡°thank you for organising this Alice.¡± ¡°You look gorgeous¡± shepliments stepping back and looking at her handy work. ¡°As do you¡± I grin back at her, Alice is dressed in a long maxi dress with some heels giving her small frame a little extra height. ¡°Yes well I thought I¡¯d make the most of this dress before my belly is too swollen to fit anything¡± she chuckles. Linking my arm through hers I rest my head on her shoulder, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re going to be a mum. It¡¯s amazing news.¡± Seeing Alice smile softly as her hand rests gently on her belly I can¡¯t stop the sense of longing that pangs in my heart. ¡°We will have pups one day Nova, we are still young¡± Ki murmurs to me. I ¡°I can¡¯t wait for that day, but I also know now isn¡¯t our time¡± I confide to Kia, ¡°I¡¯m more than happy being an Aunty for now.¡± Walking downstairs I can hear the music from the backwn and lots of excited chatter, ¡°will you be here soon?¡± Jax links me anxiously. As we leave the back door my eyes scan over the crowd before focusing on Jaxs muscr frame standing with Luca and some warriors chatting animatedly, the afternoon sun glinting off of his tanned skin and adding a shine to his dark hair. ¡°I¡¯m behind you¡± I link him giggling. With that he stops talking and spins round, his eyes searching for mine before he spots me and arge grin spreads across his face as he makes his way swiftly to me. ??? Jays Family As he gets closer I see his eyes briefly nce over my figure as they darken slightly. ¡°you look From N?velDrama.Org. gorgeous¡± he murmurs in my ear dropping a k*ss on my cheek as he says. SO. I Blushing I smile up at him as I rest a hand on his firm chest, ¡°you don¡¯t look too bad yourself¡± I reply yfully. ¡°I know¡± he smirks back confidently. ¡°Shhh calm down Alpha ego¡± Iugh at him lightly tapping his arm making his chest. rumble with a deep chuckle. ¡°Come let¡¯s go see Luca, he¡¯s been waiting for you¡± he says quietly as he leads me towards my brother. ¡°Nova!¡± Luca exims happily as I reach him, ¡°you¡¯re finally here¡± heughs giddily. ¡°Eh oh, has someone been drinking¡± I giggle at him as I take in his slightly unfocused eyes. He simply smirks at me whilst shrugging his shoulders, ¡°you know me Nova, I won¡¯t get wasted don¡¯t worry. But I certainly n on enjoying your birthday and my time off.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want if any other way..where¡¯s my drink?¡± I am raising an eyebrow at him. expectantly. ¡°Coming right up¡± he smirks before turning to walk away. He pauses mid stride before spinning back round and running to twirl me round happily, ¡°I forgot to say congrattions sister..you will make an amazing Luna. I¡¯m very happy for you both.¡± Setting me down he steps back to look at my new mark with a happy gleam in his eyes. ¡°Thank you Luca¡± I whisper trying to hide the emotion in my voice. Seeing an emotion flit across his face which I¡¯m not used to seeing I grasp his arm and step to one side. with him. ¡°You ok?¡± I ask quietly. He looks down at me and nods slowly with a little smile on his face, ¡°I am truly happy for you Nova. But I¡¯m not going to lie, I¡¯ve enjoyed having my sister around thest few years.¡± H Looking at him steadily I raise a brow knowing there is more to it. He sighs lightly Jaxs Family before continuing, ¡°where¡¯s my mate?¡± He asks quietly almost to himself. Hearing those words my eyes soften, ¡°your mate ising Luca. I know you have been waiting a long time but I also know you are going to be perfect for her as she will be for you. It will be worth the wait.¡± I say hoping tofort him. After a moments quiet he shakes his head, ¡°enough about me. It¡¯s not everyday my sister turns 25 and finds her mate bing a Luna, let¡¯s celebrate!¡± Grinning at him as he jogs over to get me a drink I step back beside Jax. ¡°Everything ok?¡± He links me whilst smiling at Naomi and Laurence who have just joined us. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s been waiting 10 years for his mate. He¡¯s happy for us, but it must be hard watching those close to you meet their fated mates whilst you¡¯re still waiting¡± I reply. ¡°It is hard, but it will be worth it¡± Jaxforts me. ¡°That¡¯s what I told him¡± I say before continuing, ¡°he¡¯s ok don¡¯t worry.¡± Nodding his head slightly to show he understands he turns his attention back to the group, ¡®so how¡¯s the birthday Luna?¡± Laurence asks smiling. ¡°Good thank you Laurence, this looks beautiful¡± I gesture around the garden. Seeing all the lights twi nkling above I can imagine how gorgeous it¡¯s going to look once the sun has set. Seeing the men¡¯s chests puff out in pride Naomi and i snigger quietly, ¡°of course it does. We did it¡± Laurence beams with pride. ¡°Men¡¯s ego honestly¡± i mutter yfully rolling my eyes at Naomi. Sensing Jaxs attention elsewhere I look up at him inquisitively, with a smile he looks down at me as he lowers his mouth to talk in my ear, ¡°my family have arrived. Ready for introductions?¡± He murmurs huskily sending a shiver down my spine. Stepping back I straighten myself whilst sending him a small re as he smirks knowing the effect he has on me. ¡°I¡¯m ready¡± I say confidently as he holds his arm out for me to grasp. Walking towards the drinks table I see an older couple with the air of authority surrounding them as well as two men who look simr to Jax but are slightly smaller in their build next to a tall leggy blonde who is openly admiring the warriors bringing in the food for the BBQ. Jer Family ¡°Hello Ma, Pa..everyone¡± Jax starts with a smile as we reach them. Td like you all to meet Nova, my mate.¡± ¡°Hello, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you all I say graciously looking at them all clearly. ¡°You are stunning my dear he mum says as she steps forwards sping my hands in hers, ¡®wee to the family. I¡¯m Amelia, Jaxs mother.¡± ¡°Its lovely to meet you, I can see where Jax gets his warmth from I note as she embraces me in a loving hug. Stepping back I see the smile stretching across her face at my words, ¡°thank you Nova.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go telling everyone I can be like that Nova, I have my Alpha image to maintain¡± Jaxughs from beside me. Looking up at him I c**k an eyebrow before replying, ¡°well maybe it will knock your alpha ego down a couple of notches, goddess knows it seems you men need it..do I need to get Naomi over to back me up?¡± He breaks out in loudughter as his eyes crinkle, ¡°fair enough, you got me there.¡± ¡°I know¡± I wink at him before turning back to his families amused faces. ¡°Hello Nova, I¡¯m David his father¡± his father says stepping up and grasping my hand in his for a from handshake. As I look in his eyes I see a slight coldness emitting from them making me furrow my brows slightly before I smooth my expression out and maintain eye contact with him. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure Sir¡± i murmur quietly. He steps back for a moment looking at me with an unreadable expression. Hearing a throat being cleared from my right I look away from David to see his sister practically bouncing on the spot, ¡°hello you must be his sister¡± I giggle softly stepping towards her. ¡°Hello¡± she exims before drawing me in for a tight hug, ¡°I¡¯m M, I am so excited to meet you. It¡¯s about time one of these found their mates, honestly the amount of testosterone can be over bearing at times. I can¡¯t wait to spend time with you.¡± She fires off excitedly making Jax step forward and grasp her arm gently. ¡°Calm down M¡± he says gently. Jays Family ¡°Don¡¯t be silly Jax, it¡¯s lovely to meet you M. I¡¯m looking forwards to spending some time with you¡± I assure her graciously. Seeing the smug look she throws Jaxs way I chuckle before looking to his brothers. ¡°Hello Nova, we are Axel and Evan, his twin brothers¡± they announce simultaneously. Chuckling I step forward and shake both their hands, ¡°ah another set of twins who speak in tangent¡± I grin at Jax. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you both.¡± ¡°Strong shake¡± Axelment¡¯s approvingly ncing down at where our hands met a moment ago. I simply smile at thement before stepping back into Jaxs side. ¡°So Nova, I hear you were mated previously?¡± David asks looking at me pointedly. ¡°Father..¡± Jax starts stepping forward before i sp his arm shaking my head slightly indicating I can handle this. ¡°Yes Sir, I was mated with Alpha Axton of the White Mountain Pack. We entered a chosen mate rtionship to help the pack, my brother is the Beta¡± I inform him not looking away from his gaze. ¡°You loved him?¡± He asks sharply. I pause for a moment to look into his eyes, seeing theck of trust in them l understand his Alpha Wolf I struggling to wrap his head around what has happened. with the knowledge avable whilst he¡¯s wanting to be supportive of his son. ¡°I did, admittedly it is nothingpared to how I now feel for you son. However for 3 years I was treated well, Axton and I worked hard to better the pack and we were sessful in leading together. He found his true mate however and i in no way was going to stand between them. I will not deny at the beginning of the mateship it was for the pack but we did grow to love and respect one another. However, I can assure you that is no longer the case, I will always look back on my time there with happiness with when I left the exception. But I am now focused on my life here, with Jax¡± I assure him smiling up at Jax who is looking at me in pride. ¡°You met Jax previously though?¡± He probes looking at me with an unreadable expression. ¡°Father..¡± Jax warns again, I once again shake my head before meeting David¡¯s gaze. Into Family With a slightly colder voice I speak clearly maintaining eye contact with David, ¡°I did meet Jax previously a couple of times yes, I could not meet my mate until the age of 25, I¡¯m sure in time you will can sense the distrust in you and I want to assure you that I love your son Waking up to him being my mate this morning was the best moment of my life, I¡¯ve met my soul mate, my other half. I can also assure you I will take the role of Luna very seriously, have the packs best interest in my heart and I am excited to work alongside Jaz¡± ¡°And you can fight¡± he states not replying to my previously spoken words. With that Jax and I exchange a knowing smirk, ¡°yes I can. I trained with the elite warriors from the age of 15 at the academy when I resided in the Red Moon Pack 1 ran the training program at the White Mountain Pack and I have been assisting Gam ma Flo and Gam ma Theo during my time here.¡± Seeing approval in his eyes ! smile internally. ¡°I heard you knocked Jax on his as s¡± Axel sniggered earning a re from Jax. ¡°Yes..I did¡± Iugh lightly, ¡°sorry babe¡± I add on to Jaz. With a loud sigh he looks away before turning to me with a yful look, ¡°well someone had to. Embarrassing that it was my Luna who can do it but weirdly enough I find it strangely attractive.¡± ¡°Oh I know¡± I wink earning some more sniggers from his brothers before turning back to once again look at David. ¡°I know you have your worries and theck of knowledge is concerning you, I understand that. But I am asking you to please take the time to see how much your son and this pack mean to me. They took me in when I felt broken, everyb*dy has been weing and a pleasure to be around. I am looking forward to getting to know you all better¡± I assure him whilst showing him I will stand up for myself. ¡°I spoke to the council..¡± his father starts earning a growl from Jax. ¡°You did WHAT?¡± Jax exims. ¡°Shhh Jax, he¡¯s an Alpha of course he¡¯s tried to find more information¡± I shrug unbothered by his father¡¯s announcement. ¡°They had very little to say but what they did was very promising¡± he continues. Jaxs Family I look at him waiting for him to speak once more. ¡°I¡¯m With a sigh he looks away for a moment before he turns his attention back to us, sorry Nova. It¡¯s hard to stop being an Alpha at times, especially when ites to family. After meeting you I can sense how genuine you are and I should have trusted Jax from the start, for that I apologise son¡± he says whilst looking between us. ¡°I am looking forwards to us all spending time together and I have faith you two will be great leaders.¡± ¡°Thank you Sir¡± I say graciously. ¡°David¡± he says simply to me before stepping forward and embracing me gently,¡± wee to the family Nova.¡± Check More (Ad) (0/3) > 111 B Vote V Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Sophie Jax POV: ¡°What was that about?¡± I re at my father as Nova heads to get some food with the rest of my family. ¡°I¡¯m sorry son¡± he sighs, ¡°you know what I¡¯m like when I don¡¯t have information. I was just thinking of you.¡± ¡°I know¡± I reply sharply, ¡°but you also need to remember I am now Alpha. I understand your concerns From N?velDrama.Org. but I can assure you now that Nova is a blessing. Do not doubt us.¡± Hearing the conviction in my voice my father meets my gaze before nodding his head in understanding, ¡°of course Jax, she seems like a wonderful woman.¡± ¡°She is¡± I hear Laurence agree as he joins us, ¡°we are incredibly blessed to have her as our Luna.¡± Hearing those words from my Beta has arge grin spreading across my face, ¡°that¡¯s kind Laurence¡± I smirk at him. ¡°Just giving credit where it¡¯s due boss¡± he says shrugging his shoulders. ¡°I actually came to tell you her father has just arrived.¡± ¡°I thought you said her parents were dead?¡± My father interjects inquisitively. ¡°There has been a lot going on pa¡± I sigh, ¡°I should probably warn you though. Nova was adopted by Lucas family at the age of 3 weeks. We very recently found out her father is Kingsley. the Rogue King.¡± With that my fathers eyes whip to meet mine, ¡°what?¡± He growls. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare growl at me pa¡± I re, ¡°Kingsley has brought order to the rogues. He took over from the previous Alpha King, every rogue that joins his pack has to make an oath alongside their pack witch to cause no more violence unless justified amongst other things. If they break that oath..they die.¡± ¡°Surely you are aware David that there has been much less rogue activity in thest couple of years¡± Laurence mentions quietly. ¡°Well yes but you can never trust a rogue¡¯ my father grimaces. Sophie ¡°I know your history with rogues pa and I¡¯m sympathetic to your views, but I assure you this is a very different scenario. Kingsley is a rogue through no fault of his own, he did it to protect his daughters and I am positive you would have done the same if you understood the circumstances¡± I tell him clearly. ¡°Perhaps after speaking to him you will understand more, for now I ask you to be patient and understanding. Today is Novas birthday, do not ruin that I growl lightly at him showing my conviction. ¡°Ok son¡± he says after a moments quiet. ¡°I¡¯m going to meet Kingsley, if you could let Nova know I¡¯ll be back shortly¡± I say to Laurence as he nods and turns to let her know. Striding round the front of the packhouse I see Kingsley leaning on his car with a young woman by his side. ¡°Good afternoon Alpha Jax¡± he says happily smiling at me. Jax is fine¡± I say waving my hand, ¡°you¡¯re family.¡± Smiling at the youngdy shifting nervously next to Kingsley I extend my hand for her. to shake, ¡°you must be Sophie?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you Alpha¡± she says timidly shaking my hand and ncing up at me through her long blonde hair. ¡®The pleasure is all mine, Nova will be happy you havee¡± I say gently trying to calm her nerves. Seeing her gulp and look at her dad with worry he grasps her hand. lovingly. ¡°Calm down darling, Nova was more than understanding and after spending time with her I know she will wee you with open arms¡± he assures her. ¡°Please use my nerves Alpha Jax¡± she says quietly after a moment, ¡°I have had little time around packs before and they got the better of me. ¡°That¡¯s more than understandable Sophie, but please call me Jax. You are Novas sister, being called Alpha by you isn¡¯t necessary. As for meeting others, this pack is weing and will be happy to meet their Lunas sister. If you would like I can ask Nova to meet you beforehand?¡± I ask. Sophe ¡®I¡¯d like that¡± she whispers. ¡°Nova love could you meet me at the front? Your father is here! I link her ¡°Coming¡± she replies quickly. ¡°She¡¯s on her way I let them know. Turning to look at Sophie I note she has her fathers eyes like Nova, ¡°you have Kingsleys eyes¡¯ Iment making her smile softly. ¡°That¡¯s what everyone says, I look like my mother with my fathers eyes she chuckles. ¡°Funny that¡¯s exactly what I said about Nova¡± Kingsleyments. Scenting Novas intoxicating scent I turn to see her approach round the packhouse, seeing her pause momentarily I link her quickly ¡°it¡¯s Sophie, she¡¯s nervous.¡± As she approaches I see her with a warm smile on her face with her eyes full of excitement, ¡°hello dad¡¯ she murmurs bringing him in for a hug. ¡°Happy birthday Nova¡± he says, ¡°and I have to say congrattions to you both officially. I see you wasted no time¡¯ he jokes to me making my cheeks flush slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass him Nova smirks winking at him before turning her attention to Sophie who has moved slightly behind her father. ¡°Sophie?¡± She asks gently causing her sister to look at her. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. I¡¯ve been so excited since dad told me I had a sister, I hope we can spend more time together and get to know one another.¡± Hearing those words I see Sophie¡¯s shoulders rx as she steps forward, ¡°thank you Nova, I¡¯ve waited a long time to meet you, you¡¯re as beautiful as father said.¡± With a ti nker of augh Nova opens her arms offering a hug which Sophie steps into gratefully, ¡°thank you. I see we have our fathers eyes.¡± As we all chuckle Nova steps back and nces at us, ¡°what?¡± ¡°We just said that¡± I shrug with humour. ¡°Are you ready to head in?¡± Nova asks her sister quietly. Seeing Sophie brace her shoulders and hold her head high I smile noting the simrities between the sisters, ¡°yes we are¡± Kingsley says gesturing for me to lead the way. Sophie As we head back round I hear the soft padding of someone¡¯s footsteps running towards us, looking up I see Luca run around the house before lifting his head up and taking a deep sniff before his head whips to meet our gaze. Seeing Sophie freeze out of the corner of my eye I reach my hand out to grasp Nova, ¡°wait¡± I murmur quietly. As Luca makes his way over slowly I look to Nova and see her trying to hide arge smile. ¡°Mate¡± Lucas deep voice growls as he stops in-front of Sophie, seeing the nerves. sh through Sophie Nova steps beside her and holds her arm softly. ¡°Mate¡± Sophie whispers. Seeing the confusion cross Lucas face at Sophie¡¯s nerves Nova looks at him pointedly gaining his attention. ¡°Luca this is my sister..Sophie¡± she says calmly. Hearing that understanding crosses Lucas face as he smiles softly at her, ¡°it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you mate¡± he murmurs. ¡°Sophie this is my brother Luca, his family are those that adopted me when I was 3. weeks old¡± Nova says quietly introducing her brother. ¡°Hello Luca¡± Sophie says with a small smile as she looks up at him nervously. ¡°Please don¡¯t be nervous around me Sophie, I¡¯ve waited a long time for my mate and I am very happy that I¡¯ve found you¡± Luca says holding his hand out for her. She looks at it for a moment before reaching out her own to grasp it gently, feeling the shocks run through their bodies they both gasp slightly. ¡°Will take some getting used to¡± I chuckle as I see Luca looking down at their joined hands in awe. ¡°This is great news, congrattions¡± Kingsley exims stepping forward and patting Lucas shoulder. ¡°Sophie hasn¡¯t been around other packs much Luca as you most likely gathered, please be there for her.¡± ¡°Always¡± Luca promises looking at Sophie with soft smile. ¡®If you need some quiet time if it bes a bit much just let me know, I¡¯d be more than happy to go for a walk.¡± ¡°Thank you¡± she whispers shyly. ¡°Let¡¯s go get a drink, we have another reason to celebrate¡± Nova says happily, ¡°see I E Sophie told you it would be soon¡± she smirks elbowing her brother yfully. ¡°Smart ar se¡± he retorts making Sophie giggle quietly much to his delight as we all head back to the party. Check More (Ad) (0/3) > H Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Shock Nova POV: As I stand to one side looking around the party I can¡¯t help the smile that¡¯s stered on my face as I look at those I¡¯ve grown to love enjoy themselves. ¡°You look happy¡± I hear Mment as shees to stand beside me. ¡°My adopted brother found his mate in my biological sister, he¡¯s been waiting for many years so I¡¯m over the moon for him. Plus this is a great party, it¡¯s lovely to rx. and spend time with everyone¡± I grin turning to look at her. Raising her wine ss to clink mine she winks, ¡°the alcohol is a bonus.¡± ¡°Definitely¡± Iugh. ¡°It was nice to see you stick up against my father earlier¡± she says turning round to look around the party again.. ¡°I understand where he¡¯sing from, it wasn¡¯t upsetting so I¡¯m not offended. I know what it means to look out for family and that¡¯s what he was doing, but I¡¯m d he knows I¡¯ll speak up for myself¡± I shrug casually. ¡°Oh he¡¯s aware alright¡± she smirks, ¡°he¡¯s a great father and was a brilliant Alpha.¡± ¡°I have no doubt about that¡± I assure her. ¡°But as you¡¯re probably aware Alphas like to be in control. Handing the reigns over to Jax was hard on him, he lost the feeling of being in charge and knowing everything going on¡± she continues, ¡°Jax has always made sure to keep my parents in the loop. They have the right to know as the previous Alpha and Luna and my father knows Jax is a brilliant Alpha himself. There are just times, such as now, where he knows there is more going on and his Alpha mindset is pushing him to find out.¡± ¡°Trust me I understand M. I¡¯m grateful to you all for being understanding and not pushing me to say more, please know that in time I will. But before I do Jax and I need to find out some more information¡± I start exining. M quickly grasps my arm making me look at her, ¡°Nova you don¡¯t need to exin. Even from the very short time I¡¯ve known you I can sense the kind of woman you are, III Shock and Jax is lucky to have you. We have faith in you both and just know that when your are ready to talk..we¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Thank you M¡± I say softly. ¡°So your brother has found his mate?¡± She asks. ¡°He has¡± I smile. ¡°Well I have to say congrattions, although that¡¯s now one more hotty I can¡¯t admire anymore¡± she smirks. ¡°Pfft do not let Luca hear you say that, I swear all the men around here have no issues with their huge egos¡± I chuckle as she joins in. ¡°So you have a mate M?¡± I ask. ¡°I do, he¡¯s Alpha Bruno of the Deep Forest Pack¡± she says with an odd look in her eye. Seeing she has no mark on her neck I wait to see if she has more to say. ¡°He didn¡¯t want me¡± she murmurs. ¡°He rejected you?¡± I ask shocked. Grimacing she gulps her wine down, ¡°oh no. He had a chosen mate, one he had been. with for 4 years from the end of school. Her mate died two days after they met in suspicious circumstances. He wanted to keep us both¡± she growls. ¡°What?¡± I ask horrified. ¡°I know¡± she rolls her eyes, ¡°I uttered my end of the rejection when he demanded I be a mistress to ensure he has a strong heir but he would mark his chosen Lunal but he has yet to ept it.¡± ¡°Da mn..¡± I tra off. ¡°I was broken for a while but now I¡¯m just d we were never marked although I¡¯m not sure he would have even considered it. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m strong enough to deal with the betrayal like my brother had to¡± she shrugs. ¡°Hurts like hell¡± i grimace at the memories. ¡°Oh Nova, I¡¯m so sorry¡± she says twirling to face me. ¡°Don¡¯t be¡± I wave off, ¡°so what are you going to do if you don¡¯t mind me asking?¡± Shock ¡°He has a month left, that¡¯s what Jax gave him. If he doesn¡¯t ept the rejection by then we will contact the council¡± she says with confidence. ¡°I assume because you rejected him you don¡¯t feel him with another as strongly?¡± I ask intrigued ¡°I do, but it¡¯s minimal. When I rejected him our bond was massively weakened, then with the distance between us it¡¯s only grown fainter. But I can still sense it, Alia my wolf felt sorry for his wolf as he was against Bruno¡¯s love for his chosen mate but he also understands why we cannot stay with him. Now Alia takes the pain whenever we experience any as she says she wants to, to remind herself that our fated mate does not respect us¡± she exins. ¡°Wow..Alia is amazing then¡± Ipliment. ¡°I couldn¡¯t ask for a better wolf¡± she smiles. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to go through that M¡± I say quietly. ¡°So am I, but what¡¯s done is done. I hope to be granted a second choice mate, goddess knows my first was not worth me¡± sheughs. ¡°I¡¯ve been staying at our cousins pack who is joining uster but after next week I¡¯ll be back here.¡± ¡°Well im here if you ever need someone to talk to¡± I offer. ¡°Thank you Nova, I¡¯d like that¡± she says giving me a hug. Hearing raised voices I see my father and David involved in a heated debate. ¡°Oh goddess what now¡± I groan, ¡°can wedies not enjoy our wine in peace.¡± With a slight chuckle from M we head over to them. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± I ask loudly interrupting the men ¡°David has an opinion on rogues, which I understand why. He asked what I do differently and I exined however I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve filled him with confidence¡± my father grimaces at me with an apologetic look in eye. ¡°Where¡¯s Sophie?¡± I ask calmly as I see the anger in David¡¯s eyes. ¡°Luca took her for a walk¡± Jax says as he stands beside me. ¡°Ok, right you two with me¡­now¡± I growl before turning on my feet and storming into Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Shock the packhouse. Entering the lounge I gesture to the sofa ¡°sit.¡± ¡°I do not appreciate being told what to do Nova¡± David warns me as he takes a seat.. I ¡°And I do not appreciate your attitude at a celebration. It is my birthday, the pack is celebrating having a new Luna and my adopted brother and biological sister have found out they are mates. This negative discussion is not necessary and I¡¯m going to clear it up¡­immediately¡± I tell him my eyes shing with that of Kia¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯m sorryy I know he¡¯s your father but until he knows more this is going to be a problem¡± I say turning to look at Jax with an apologetic look in my eyes. ¡°Nova don¡¯t apologise, I already warned my father but he hasn¡¯t listened¡± he says throwing a dirty nce in his fathers direction. Turning to speak to my father and Jaxs I harden my gaze. ¡°My father is a man who has suffered greatly in the years we have been separated. What I am about to tell your needs to be kept between ourselves. It is not public knowledge as of yet and until we have met with the council we don¡¯t know what is going to happen.¡± I start. ¡°Your father is the Rogue King¡± David starts in anger. With a loud growl Kia pushes to the forefront and my aura releases causing everyone, including my father, to bow their necks in submission. ¡°Our father is a strong man, a good man. I strongly advise you listen to Nova¡± she growls to David who is looking up at us in shock. ¡°W¡­what?¡± He stutters out as he realises the power behind us. I ¡°I¡¯m sorry David, I truly am. I wish for nothing more than a nice rtionship between my mates father and myself. But until you put your alpha pride to one side that is going to be a struggle. Taking a deep breath and reigning my aura in I feel Jaxs handnd on my shoulder showing his support. ¡°Let me start again. My mother, my fathers mate was a human. Her parents were hunters who have done nothing but cause harm to her and our family. They came after my parents very shortly after I was born where my parents. had to separate. To protect me my mother made the heartbreaking decision to leave. me with my brother Lucas family, I was 3 weeks old. My mother to our knowledge. = O Shock sacrificed herself to protect me, my father could not join any pack and had to live life as a rogue to this day ever since attempting to lead the hunters away from my mother and myself. He has be the rogue King, ensuring there is order between the rogues that are in the rogue pack, tracking those who are turning feral and bettering those who are part of his pack. When looking for me he approached packs peacefully and showed no violence as Jax can confirm.¡± Seeing David look at me dubiously I shake my head. ¡°There is something you need to know about us David, let me ask you. What is your history on myths?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an interest of mine¡± he admits slowly looking at me in confusion. ¡°Father would you mind?¡± I ask gesturing to therge space to the side of me. ¡°I¡¯d be happy to¡± he snarls at David offended by the attitude thetter has shown him. He quickly strips off his clothes and immediately his magnificent wolf is standing before us. ¡°Hello¡± I whisper as I go to stroke his neck as he huffs in greeting. ¡°My father is a Guardian Wolf David, are you familiar with those?¡± I ask sharply as turn to see his shocked face. ¡°Y..yes¡± I stutters out. ¡°So you must know that for my father to be a Guardian Wolf he has a good heart. Everyone around him is a priority and he would give his life to protect them¡± I say I fiercely. ¡°They¡¯re real¡± David murmurs in awe. I Stepping back I look at Jax who nods his head slowly. I turn and strip before shifting seamlessly into Kia, hearing David gasp in shock we pad over to him quietly before sitting directly in front of him. ¡°Perhaps now you will know that our love for Jax and Zeus is genuine. Guardian wolves cannot find their mates until they are 25 which I¡¯m sure Nova would be happy to exin more on if you gave her the chance. If Jax dies..we die. We will do anything within our power to protect those around us and better this pack. Do not ever doubt us again¡± Kia warns him. ¡°You can link me?¡± David asks in shock. Shock ¡°I can link anyone¡± she huffs before shifting back. I quickly dress behind Jaxs broad figure as my father does the same in the corner, ¡°Ki has grown¡± Jax tells me with pride shining in his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a runter, Zeus is desperate.¡± Grinning at him i nod in agreement. Turning to see David staring at me in shock I step forward and sit down beside him. ¡°I know this is a shock, however I hope that now you know..I would never harm or deceive your son or anyone here. My father is loyal, trust worthy and kind. We will fight ferociously to protect those we love and to right any wrongs.¡± ¡°Pa.. Nova is my soul mate, my other half. Kingsley is her father, we are family¡± Jax says as hees to stand before us. After a moments silence David schools his features and turns to face me, ¡°Nova I cannot apologise enough. I had no idea and I should have had more faith in Jax. I should have respected today of all days. Please ept my sincere apologies for my distrust and the attitude I have shown you and your father. I promise from now I will trust you both.¡± Turning to face my dad he stands and offers his hand for a firm shake, ¡°it¡¯s an honour to meet a Guardian wolf. I hope you can put my initialments to one side and we can move past this.¡± ¡°Of course¡± my father murmurs before turning to speak to me. ¡°Thank you Nova, that could have ended very differently¡± he says. ¡°I want no more fighting, after everything we have gone through I want to enjoy the rest of today¡± I say firmly to everyone. ¡°I second my Luna¡± Jax says before turning and offering his hand, ¡°shall we go dance?¡± He asks with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s¡± I grin at him putting the drama behind me once again. AG How everyone! I hope you¡¯re enjoying the book. I¡¯ll be updating multiple a day from now on and it¡¯s about to be a lot more dramatic? Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Persuaded Nova POV: ¡°That was fun¡± Iugh as I blow the hairs away from my face whilst looking up at Jax as we leave the others that are dancing. ¡°You can dance that¡¯s for sure¡± he murmurs huskily in my ear making my cheeks flush lightly ¡°those hips..¡± he trails off with a wink. ¡°Are you insinuating something Alpha?¡± I flirt back. With a rumble of deepughter he shakes his head, ¡°don¡¯t give me any more ideas Nova¡± he says running his hand through his hair as I¡¯ve noticed he does when he¡¯s frustrated with his darkened eyes trained on mine. Flicking my eyes down I see his trousers seem tighter as he tries to contain his excitement. ¡°Sorry love¡± I whisper dropping a chaste k*ss on his lips. ¡°Shall we get a drink?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get you one, be back shortly¡± he says with a toothy smile. As I sit down on one of the benches I watch him walk gracefully away, admiring the way his clothes show off his rippling muscles. Sensing someone is walking towards me I drag my eyes away from my mate to look into those of his father. ¡°David..hi. You enjoying yourself?¡± I ask politely. ¡°Very much so thank you Nova, do you mind if I sit?¡± He asks pointing to the space next to me. ¡°Go ahead¡± I smile. We sit together in silence for a moment before he takes a deep breath and turns to me. ¡°I really am sorry Nova. It¡¯s not how I wanted your first impression of me to be and I regret the way I spoke to you. My son.. you, you both deserved better than that. Seeing you both dance and be carefree together was enlightening. I haven¡¯t seen my son that happy since he was a teenager, and to know you¡¯re the cause of his happiness i will never stand in the way of that. My unease wasn¡¯t to you as an individual..it was the circumstances.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright David really. You knew very little about me but you knew I just came out of a chosen mateship less than a month ago. I understand your inquisitiveness to want Persuaded to know more, it is in your blood being an Alpha after all. Fortunately for you I know what it means to want to protect those around you, hearing my father is the Rogue King must have been a big shock, I¡¯m well aware of the stigma around rogues. But he is different I can assure you of that. Wanting to have knowledge to be able to help your family is normal¡± I say clearly. ¡°My first mate was killed by rogues¡¯ he says suddenly. Hearing that my eyes flick to his as understanding dawns on me, ¡°I¡¯m sorry David I truly had no idea.¡± I Shrugging he looks away as I see his eyes cloud over slightly, ¡°I met her a month before she was killed. We nned our mating ceremony, back then we marked in front of the pack now I know it¡¯s very different. On the eve of our ceremony the rogues attacked and Minerva was killed protecting the pups. Because of her no one else died, but my distrust of rogues began there.¡± ¡°I understand¡± I say softly grasping his hand, ¡°what they did was wrong. No one deserves to die in that way.¡± ¡°Your father is a very knowledgable man, I actually am looking forward to seeing him. a little more¡± he ¡°I¡¯m d to have gotten the chance to have a rtionship with him again¡± I smile. ¡°Your secret Nova, and that of your fathers I promise to never tell a soul until the time is right. Your father has filled me in on what has happened..to believe his mate was killed for thest 25 years only to realise she must be alive must be heartbreaking. I will do anything I can to help¡± he says with conviction. ¡°Thank you David, for now I just want you to rx and enjoy yourself, perhaps your should tell Amelia I wouldn¡¯t want this kept from her when you know¡± I say standing. as Jax returns. ¡°Everything ok?¡± He checks his eyes flitting between his father and myself. ¡°Yes of course¡± I reply quickly, ¡°I was just about to invite your parents to breakfast tomorrow actually¡± I say turning to look at David. ¡°We would love that¡± he smiles at me before dropping a swift k*ss to my cheek and walking back to Jaxs siblings. Persuaded ¡°Here¡¯s your drink Luna¡± Jax smirks at me as he holds out me ss. Seeing the lust in his eyes I smirk back, ¡°you like that huh?¡± ¡°Very much so¡± he says stepping close to me and pulling me flush to his b*dy. Feeling his hardened length press into me I can¡¯t stop the gasp from escaping me. ¡°Jax don¡¯t tempt me¡± I moan breathlessly. ¡°I¡¯m like this all the time for you Nova, somehow you make me like a h o rny teenager all over again and you¡¯re not even trying¡± he whispers as he nibbles on my ear before k*ssing my mark softly. ¡°Eh oh are we interrupting¡± I hear Laurence joke as he and Naomie to stand beside us. ¡°Yes¡± Jax replies shortly as he spins me round holding my back flush with his front and wrapping his arms around me. Sniggering Naomi winks at Laurence ¡°payback for the many..many times you have. interrupted us.¡± With that Jax throws his head back and groans loudly, ¡°don¡¯t remind me¡± he mutters as Laurence let¡¯s out a loudugh. show you just Chuckling lightly I rub Jaxs arm ¡°don¡¯t worry love I¡¯ll how much of ant effect you have on meter¡± I link him making him stiffen behind me as I feel hist length twitch against my back. ¡°Tease¡± he growls in my ear making meugh again. ¡°We actually came to say goodnight, it¡¯s been lovely celebrating but I am absolutely shattered now¡± Naomi says trying to conceal a yawn. ¡°Oh of course, go get some rest. We will see you in the morning, and thank you for both of your help organising this..it was really great¡± I say stepping forward and giving them both a quick hug. ¡°Laurence we will have a meeting mid morning, I won¡¯t need you before then just thought I¡¯d let you know now¡± Jax says as he pulls me back against him. ¡°No problem boss, goodnight Luna¡± Laurence says with a little bow making me blush heavily much to his approval. Watching them walk away Jax lowers his head into my! Persuaded neck and takes a deep breath. ¡°Mmhmm your scent is intoxicating¡± he murmurs whilst grazing his teeth against my mark eliciting a moan from myself. ¡°Jax¡± I growl in warning as I feel heat pool below, ¡°you know exactly what you¡¯re doing.¡± ¡°And?¡± He replies huskily. ¡°We havepany¡± I say with little conviction in my tone as he continues by littering a trail of k*sses down my neck. ¡°Then let¡¯s excuse ourselves¡± he says shrugging behind me. ¡°It¡¯s after midnight don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time we celebrate our own way?¡± as my n With that I bite my bottom lip for Jax grows even further. ¡°Do you not Original content from N?velDrama.Org. want to go for a run?¡± Hearing that his eyes sh between his own and Zeus, ¡°we can run in the morning..Zeus has decided¡± he replies with glee. Feeling his hand trail down by back I push myself back into him before he grasps my bum in his firm hand and gives it a squeeze. ¡°Fine¡± I breath as I give in, ¡°let¡¯s go say good night to everyone.¡± Seeing he¡¯s persuaded me he grins as he straightens and quickly adjusts himself before leading me back into the party. Seeing my father we head over and quickly bid ourselves goodnight. ¡°We will see you at breakfast?¡± I check before we walk away. ¡°Definitely, good night Jax, Nova¡± he says with a smile. ¡°Have you seen Luca?¡± I ask quickly pausing in my stride. ¡°I believe him and Sophie left a little while ago, it¡¯s good for them to spend some time. together¡± he says happily. ¡°That it is¡± I say excitedly. ¡®See you tomorrow¡± father says giving me a quick hug. After issuing our thanks to those around us and promising to spend some time with Persuaded his family in the morning we finally reach the pack house where it¡¯s quiet. ¡°To our room¡± Jax smirks as he lifts me into his arms. ¡°Hmm..to our room¡± I agree as I suck on his marking spot making him hiss in pleasure. Check More (Ad) (0/3) > Vote Chapter 40 Chapter 40 After Jax POV: POV: Kicking the door closed behind us I stalk over to our bed and drop Nova causing her to bounce slightly. Seeing the need in her eyes makes me growl lightly as her eyes. darken with lust. Climbing over her I hover above and cage my arms by the sides of her head, ¡°you¡¯re mine¡± I whisper in her ear causing her to tremble as I k*ss down her neck slowly. Feeling her b*dy arch so her hardened n*****s graze my chest I bite back a groan as she pants lightly in anticipation. Lifting my head above hers our eyes meet as we pause for a second, seeing her eyes. sh down to focus on my lips her tongue darts out and wets her own. That¡¯s all I need to crash my lips against hers as we fight for dominance, sweeping my tongue in she moans into my mouth lightly as her hands tug on my hair holding me close. Our lips move in sync as her hips lift to graze her warm core against my hard shaft confined in my trousers. Her hands scratch lightly down my back before grasping my waistband and with a swift jerk has them ripped off freeing me from my confines. Breathing a sigh of relief I see Nova smirking up at me as her hands move round my front and grasp my shaft pumping it steadily. Bucking my hips up into her I reach my hand round and squeeze her boobs before lowering my mouth and sucking a hardened bud into my mouth. Seeing her bite her lip through myshes i surge up and im her lips with mine again before her legs lock around my waist and she swiftly turns us so she¡¯s straddling me. Tracing her hand down my chest she bites her lip as she grinds down onto me, winking at me quickly she swiftly flips herself so her glistening core is perfectly ced above me. Feeling her warm lips surround my shaft I take a deep scent of her arousal before grasping her hips and pulling her down to meet my tongue. As she sets a steady rhythm bobbing her head I match it as I lick her core and suck on her swollen cl it. Feeling the tension grow she starts to move her hips to meet my tongue, Nova sucks me harder before reaching a hand around to y with my tightening balls. As I bite gently on her cl it she hums against my shaft. ¡°Let go love¡± I link huskily as I feel her legs quiver near my head. Feeling her move jerkily up and down my shaft I lift my hips to meet her mouth as I slide a finger in and curl it making her tighten as her juices flow as her b*dy is rocked with pleasure. After ¡°f**k Nova¡± I shout as my hips jerk and my c*m spurts down her throat. As I feel her rx above me I quickly lift and spin her round ripping the rest of her clothes off of her before moving over and thrusting deep inside her making her gasp. Smirking down at her I hold her hips down with one of my hands and ce the other on her neck lightly showing her who the Alpha is between us. As her eyes darken showing her pleasure I increase my pace grunting as I thrust into her hard making her gasp in ecstasy. ¡°Oh my goddess Jax YESSS¡± she screams as I rub her cli t with my thumb. ¡°You¡¯re mine Nova, MINE¡± I growl as I lift her hips to meet mine making her tremble, as her walls tighten I thrust into her and lean down biting her neck on her marking spot making her convulse towards me as pleasure fills her b*dy and flows through our bond. Feeling her walls clench around my shaft I release a guttural groan as she reaches up and bites down on my own mark making my shaft twitch as I release deep inside her. Slumping down over her I gently k*ss her shoulder as we try to steady our breathing. Rolling over I grin at the ceiling, ¡°da mn¡± I whisper, looking over at Nova I see her eyes. closed as her breathing quickly evens out. ¡°Tired her out¡± Zeus smirks to me smugly. ¡°Good¡± I murmur as I let myself drift off into the darkness. Waking up I feel Novas leg draped over me as her head rests of my chest, the sunlight. filtering through the curtains making me groan as i look to see what time it is. ¡°Nova love you need to wake up, it¡¯s 8am. We have breakfast with everyone¡± I whisper as I gently k*ss her cheek. Sitting up she slowly rubs her eyes before stretching as she wakes up. Yawning she rolls her shoulders a few times, ¡°I slept so well¡± she smiles at me. ¡°d to have been of service¡± I reply cheekily before standing and walking into the bathroom. After freshening up quickly I swap with Nova to quickly get dressed. Checking my phone I see I¡¯ve got a missed call from Axton which I immediately call back. ¡°Morning Alpha Jax¡± he answers on the 2nd ring, ¡°I hope you enjoyed Novas party?¡± After He asks politely. ¡°It was great thanks for asking, I¡¯m sure that¡¯s not why you¡¯re calling though¡± I chuckle lightly. ¡°No..no it¡¯s not. It¡¯s about Caroline. I can arrange for her to be transported to your pack this afternoon, I didn¡¯t want to do it earlier and cause Nova more stress but now her birthday is out the way I don¡¯t see the need to put it off any longer¡± he exins. ¡°I agree. That¡¯s fine, Luca will be staying here until tomorrow evening as arranged so l believe it could be beneficial Caroline being brought here so Luca is supporting Noval when we attempt to wake her¡± i muse walking over to stand by the window. ¡°Definitely. I¡¯ll have my Gam ma and 4 warriors as well as 2 medical professionals transport her, is 4pm ok for her arrival?¡± He checks ¡°Yes I¡¯ll make arrangements with our pack hospital this morning so they are ready for her arrival. Can I check, has she woken at all since her detainment?¡± I inquire. ¡°Not once, she was knocked unconscious during the attack by Novas mother, sorry her adopted mother. Nova is the one who made the decision to transport her to the hospital and she waster transferred to the long term unit when she showed no indication of waking. I trusted Novas judgement and obviously now I understand why she had the feeling even though she didn¡¯t understand at the time¡± he sighs. ¡°Well thank you for calling to organise it Alpha, if you could notify me when your Ga mma is on the way I¡¯d appreciate that. Good bye Alpha¡± I say before disconnecting the call as Nova exits the bathroom dressed and ready to go down. Holding my phone up I shake it before speaking ¡°Axton just called..Caroline is being transferred to here this afternoon so we can try and wake her¡± I say looking at Noval closely. Seeing her pause slightly before shaking her head then nodding she smiles lightly. ¡°Well it¡¯s best to get everything in motion and that¡¯s the first step which is good¡± she says positively. ¡°It is, I¡¯ll speak to the pack hospital this morning and arrange everything¡± I assure her as I take her hand leading her downstairs. ¡°Thank you¡± she whispers before dropping a k*ss on my cheek and smiling widely as = After we walk into thepany of others. ¡°It¡¯ll be ok¡± I link her quietly. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I know it will be..I¡¯ve got you¡± she links me back making me smile to myself. ¡°Morning everyone¡± I smile as we sit down to enjoy breakfast. ||| Check More (Ad) (0/3) > Vote 5.7K Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Family Nova POV: Breakfast was a bit of a tense affair on my end, I tried to rx and engage in conversation with our families but my mind kept wandering to what was toe. ¡°You ok Nova you seem a bit distracted this morning?¡± Luca asks me quietly. Pausing for a moment I look around the table seeing everyone is busy eating. ¡°Do you fancy going for a walk?¡± I ask turning to look at him. ¡°Yeah why not, let¡¯s go¡± he says before letting Sophie know he¡¯ll be back shortly. ¡°I¡¯m just going for a walk with Luca¡± I whisper to Jax as I stand. Seeing understanding in his eyes I smile softly at him before standing. ¡°Thank you for breakfast everyone it was lovely, Luca and I are just going for a walk we will be back soon¡± I say before we walk out the hall quietly. As we head towards the forest I lead the way towards theke where I know it will be quiet and I can calm my busy mind. ¡°So Caroline ising to the pack this afternoon, Axton called and he has arranged the transfer. They will be attempting to wake her up in the morning I believe¡± I say to Luca as we take a seat by theke. ¡°Ah..¡± he says as takes in what I¡¯ve said. ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too sure if I¡¯m honest, I know this has to be done and I¡¯m happy that we are starting the process of finding out more but I¡¯m also apprehensive¡± I sigh as I watch two butterflies dance together in the morning sun. ¡°I think you need to go in there with your boss like attitude, you¡¯re a badas s Nova but you¡¯re also understanding, kind and patient they all level out perfectly. What you need to remember is that there is a very strong possibility your mum may still be alive, I don¡¯t want to say she is for definite as until we speak to the council we don¡¯t know for sure that it affects a human wolf mateship the same. But if there is a chance she is. and that waking Caroline may help..then it needs to be done¡± he says with conviction. ¡°I know it needs to be done, doesn¡¯t necessarily mean I¡¯ll enjoy the oue¡± I mumble quietly. Family Grasping my hand in his I see pain reflected in his eyes, ¡°losing our parents was the most difficult day in my entire life¡± he starts, ¡°but you have the chance of finding your mum..I would do anything to have our mum back. I would travel the entire world to help her if necessary. You have to do this Nova.¡± ¡°I know¡± I smile gently at him, ¡°I¡¯m going to go through with it, there is no way I wouldn¡¯t. I¡¯m just trying to keep control of my emotions. The amount of possible. oues it could lead to it increasing and it makes me nervous not knowing what is ¡°Don¡¯t over think it, what did dad use to say..one step at a time. So..first we get Caroline here, secondly we try to wake her, thirdly..we find out what she knows¡± Luca tells me. ¡°Yes..you¡¯re right¡± I whisper before going quiet for a moment. ¡°So..care to tell me about Sophie?¡± I ask chuckling as I see the love struck smile. stered on his face. ¡°She¡¯s amazing, she¡¯s intelligent, witty and absolutely stunning¡± he grins. ¡°She¡¯s my sister, I mean surely some of those things run in the family¡± I joke. ¡°Oh goddess I¡¯m going to have to make sure I now highlight that you¡¯re my adopted sister and we share no blood rtion. Can you image the looks id get if I introduced you as my sister and I¡¯m mated to yours¡± he groans. Snorting out augh I shake my head at him, ¡°that is a very good point. I for one. believe it¡¯s all part of the moon Goddesses n..surely you being mates with my sister means something.¡± ¡°And for this I think it¡¯s your turn to be right. Either way I¡¯m so d I¡¯ve finally met her..I was beginning to lose hope¡± he admits quietly. ¡°I know¡± I murmur making him look at me in shock. Shrugging I look out at theke again before speaking, I grew up with n your s you and can tell every emotion you have going on in those eyes of yours. Id see your face when there would be new matings, you were happy of course you were, but you couldn¡¯t hide the pain from me.¡± Laughing lightly he nodded, ¡°I should have told you from the start.¡± Family ¡°You didn¡¯t have to Luca. I had faith your mate woulde, and I knew deep down you did to. Just the longer it took the further down you buried that faith¡± I point out. ¡°Spot on. Who needs a therapist when you have a sister as observant as you¡± he jokes. ¡°What can I say, it¡¯s just one of my talents¡± Iugh making him chuckle in response. Come on, I best say goodbye to Jaxs family before they leave¡± I gesture towards the path standing up. ¡°You know I miss this¡± Luca says suddenly as we arrive back at the pack house. ¡°Me too, but this is life now. Jax said you¡¯re wee whenever¡± I remind him. ¡°But as a Beta I don¡¯t get many opportunities to leave the pack, and now more than ever I need to be there to help Axton when I get back. The council got back to me this morning¡± he admits. ¡°Ah¡± I say not wanting to pry. ¡°We¡¯ve been called in 4 days, Rose will be on trial then as Axton has said he cannot. find the truth out without the risk of losing his temper¡± he exins. ¡°Well that¡¯s mature of him..and correct¡± I agree. ¡°They may reach out to you, I named you as a witness and because of obvious reasons they will most likely want your version of events. To be honest I don¡¯t even know if it was a true mate bond¡± he shakes his head as he says that in disbelief. ¡°Well like Jax and I said, if you need us we will be there¡± I assure him. ¡°Thanks Nova¡± he says as we walk into the downstairs lounge. ¡°Hey..nice walk?¡± Jax asks as he stands to give me a quick hug. ¡°It was love, I feel better¡± I assure him seeing the question lingering in his eyes. As relief crosses his face he k*sses my temple softly. ¡°I apologise for missing some of breakfast, with Luca meeting Sophiest night and me busy celebrating we didn¡¯t get much time to talk about..well anything really¡± Iugh lightly, ¡°but I would love if you coulde and join Jax and I for a private dinner in a couple of days?¡± I ask his family. Family Seeing them all smile in understanding his mother steps forward embracing me, ¡°of course darling. We are looking forward to it.¡± She assures me with a knowing smile. ¡°Thank you¡± I reply softly. ¡°That was a great idea¡± Jax whispers in my ear squeezing me softly. ¡°If you could excuse us, I¡¯d like to speak to Laurence and Nova in private. It was lovely seeing everyonest night¡± Jaxs deep voice says from behind me. ¡°Dad will we be seeing you soon?¡± I ask as we reach him by the door. I¡¯m ¡°I¡¯m going to go back to my pack now but I¡¯ll be returning in the morning. I¡¯m aware of what¡¯s happening to cause any issues¡± he exins.. ¡°Of course, and Sophie?¡± I ask quietly. ¡°She will be staying here, I thought I may as well offer for her to stay here whilst Luca is visiting. It gives you the chance to spend some time with her also¡± Jax announces from beside me as my father smiles in approval. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful¡± I say pulling Sophie in for a hug. ¡°How about I meet you for some lunch?¡± ¡°That would be perfect¡± she assures me. Check More (Ad) (0/3) H Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Vote Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Changes Nova POV: ¡°Sit the both of you, we¡¯ve got some stuff to sort out¡± Jax says motioning to the chairs in front of his desk as he takes a seat. ¡°Yes boss¡± Laurence salutes as he sits down and leans forward on his knees ready to discuss business. ¡°So, as we have Caroline arriving this afternoon I have spoken to the pack hospital. and arranged a room to be ready for her. I have it as a private room due to the sensitivity of this situation and the fact she is human¡± Jax starts. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s sensible¡± Laurence agrees as I nod in agreement. ¡°We also need to discuss the Luna ceremony¡± he grins turning to look at me. ¡°Well I¡¯ve had plenty of people offer to help. I¡¯ve got Alice, Naomi and Flo all very keen to help which is good. I was also nning on asking for your mums help and input when theye for dinner, what do you think?¡± I check with Jax. ¡°Well that¡¯s answered my next question he chuckles. She would love to help, I¡¯ll wait for you to ask her¡± he decides. ¡°Next..the council.¡± ¡°Have you spoken with them?¡± Laurence asks. ¡°They called after breakfast, Nova and myself have been named as witnesses for Roses trial. Apparently Alpha Axton has said he cannot deal with her fairly but he has doubts that it was a true mate bond. So for them to investigate they are holding a trail intervention¡± Jax says. ¡°Trial intervention?¡± Laurence asks. ¡°Apparently it¡¯s new¡± he shrugs, ¡°basically because Axton has admitted he cannot deal with this with a level head the elders will investigate. They have a witch which will use an enchantment to gain the truth.¡± ¡°Could they not justmand her?¡± I ask confused. ¡°That¡¯s what I said. Apparently its different and we will find that out when we are there. But they have also spoken about Nova and her father. If we travel in 3 days Changes then we can speak to them before hand about their findings on Guardian Wolves but also inform them of Kingsley. He will be apanying us, it¡¯s one of the reasons he has travelled back today¡± he exins. ¡°Ok two birds one stone as they say¡± Laurence shrugs. ¡°Is that ok Nova?¡± Jax checks. ¡°Yes, one question though. What about Caroline?¡± I lean forward. ¡°I¡¯ve spoken to Dr George, he has informed me that if he is sessful in waking her then it will take her 2-3 days toe around due to the length of hera. He said he would befortable with us speaking to her by Friday, so we have 5 days¡± he informs us. ¡°Right that makes sense. Well it sounds like you have this all covered Alpha¡± I tease. ¡°I have a question¡± Laurence starts before continuing, ¡°will your father be in any bother about not letting the council know he is a Guardian Wolf?¡± I I start tapping my knee as I do when I¡¯m thinking sometimes, ¡°I¡¯m concerned about that, but..there is also the reason that he didn¡¯t do it because of the moon goddess visiting his wolf. So, I guess what I¡¯m trying to say is we won¡¯t know until it¡¯s time.¡± ¡°There is nothing we can do until then¡± Jax agrees. ¡°I hate waiting¡± Laurence mumbles. ¡°Don¡¯t we all¡± Iugh. ¡°Shall we do a run of the perimeter?¡± Jax suggests standing up and seeing the sun shining bright outside. ¡°I could do with a nice stretch of my legs¡± Laurence agrees eagerly. ¡°Plus I¡¯m intrigued to see Kia.¡± ¡°Me too, she looked bigger yesterday¡± Jax reminded me. ¡°Oh we have changed in more ways than one¡± Kia links us all making us jump slightly. ¡°Ki! Sometimes we could do with some warning¡± I scold her aloud making the men ¡°Fine¡± she huffs to me in feigned annoyance making me roll my eyes. Changes As we reach the forest line we all separate and quickly shift. As Kia pads out I see Zeus pause mid step as he takes in her size. *******g hell Luna, you¡¯re huge..no offence¡± Laurence links us in amazement. Padding over to stand beside Zeus I internally gasp as I realise we are now the same height as him. ¡°Ki you look so strong, absolutely stunning¡± I hear Jax link us making Kia preen at thepliment. ¡°Shall we run?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Kia growls eagerly to everyone before leaping off the mark and zipping between the trees of the forest. After a few minutes of getting lost in running I hear Jax link me.. ¡°I know you¡¯re enjoying yourself Ki but we can¡¯t keep up¡± he chuckles, ¡°fancy slowing down a little?¡± Hearing that Kia skids to a stop before spinning round and gazing at where we came from, about 30 secondster Zeus bursts through the tree line and immediatelyes up to us rubbing himself against Kia as they purr happily together. ¡°Like cats at times honestly¡± I joke to Kia earning a warning growl which makes me giggle, ¡°I¡¯m just joking don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Be d you are¡± she links back in amusement. For the next hour we run around the perimeter of the territory and allow our wolves to y amongst themselves before we are arrive at the front of the pack-house in high spirits. After dressing I walk out from behind the trees to see Laurence and Jax chatting between them, when they hear me they both spin round excitedly. ¡°Luna, Kia looks amazing, honestly I have never seen a wolf as fast as her! Did you feel any different?¡± Laurence asks excitedly. ¡°My senses have gotten sharper for sure, I didn¡¯t actually realise how much quicker I¡¯d got at first as everything seemed so clear and focused when I passed by if that makes sense. Plus my sense of smell has increased tenfold, I can literally smell what they¡¯re making for food in the kitchen right now¡± I muse. ¡°Seriously?¡± Laurence asks, ¡°we have a good sense of smell but I can¡¯t smell what food it is.¡± Changes ¡°I can even tell they¡¯re using cayenne pepper, it¡¯s actually a bit overwhelming I say with a little grimace, ¡°Do you think you and Ki could control that in any way? So on a day to day basis it¡¯s not too much?¡± Jax asks intrigued. ¡°Could we?¡± I ask Kia. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, but I think it¡¯s like when you first shift and your senses increase. At the time it¡¯s a bit much but you soon get used to it. I imagine it will be the same for us ¦§ she links everyone making Jax and Laurence nod in understanding. ¡°Makes sense¡± Jax agrees. Coming to stand close to me he pulls me in for a hug whilst taking a deep breath in my neck, ¡°I think I¡¯m a little in shock at how quick Kia is now¡± he admits chuckling. ¡°Is she that fast?¡± I ask shocked. ¡°You have no idea¡± Laurence mutters, ¡°seriously put us to shame.¡± ¡°I find it incredibly attractive¡± Jax states making Laurence smirk. ¡°And why¡¯s that Alpha?¡± He teases. Jax throws him a sharp look making him hoot in ¡°Child¡± Jax mutters annoyed but with arge smile on his face. ¡°You know I don¡¯t even feel tired either, I think we could have kept that up for a long time¡± I muse as we walk inside. ¡°Well Jax will definitely find the stamina attractive, do you think you¡¯ll be able to keep up with Nova?¡± He asks with a suggestive wiggle of his brows. ¡°I¡¯m an Alpha, of course I can¡± Jax smirks confidently before schooling his face,¡± you¡¯re lucky you¡¯re my friend. If anyone else made ament like that about our s*x life they¡¯d be on the floor.¡± ¡°Hmm¡± I hum before darting over and tapping Laurence over the back of his head making him yelp in surprise. ¡°Pay back¡± I smirk as he rubs his head ring at me whilst Jax let¡¯s out a deep boomingugh. Changes ¡°Da mn Luna fair y but did you have to hit so hard?¡± Laurence winces. ¡°I didn¡¯t? It was just a tap¡± I looked at him in confusion ¡°Well then your strength has gotten ridiculous, that f*****g hurt like hell¡± he admits. Gasping I cover my mouth as I realise I¡¯ve hurt him rushing over I pull his hands away I before looking at his head. Hearing himugh I step back and look at him questioningly, ¡°you didn¡¯t break the skin don¡¯t worry but if I wasn¡¯t a Beta with some Alpha blood I would definitely be feeling that for a few days.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Laurence I had no idea¡± I mumble in embarrassment. ¡°Don¡¯t be, you had to find out one way or another¡± he says as heughs my apology off. ¡°Plus now maybe Jax won¡¯t kick my a rse in training so much¡± he winks. ¡°Hit him all you like, he asked for it¡± Jax smirks as he winks at me. ¡°The thought of that strength in the bedroom is doing things to me¡± he links cheekily. Raising my brows at him I lift my lips in a slight smile, ¡°oh but will your Alpha ego be ok with me in charge?¡± I tease back through the link. ¡°For you I¡¯d do anything¡± he promises. Seeing Laurence has walked off I walk up close to him before wrapping my arm round him and resting it on his muscr bum. ¡°Even let me explore here?¡± I ask seriously. With that he pauses before looking down with guilt in his eyes, ¡°ok that may have. been a lie, anything but that¡± he says worriedly. Throwing my head backughing I take a minute before I look up to see his eyes glinting in amusement, ¡°don¡¯t worry your bum is off limits¡± I tell him. But then I pause whilst a thought strikes me, leaning up I bite his love teasingly before whispering ¡°but you never know..maybe mine isn¡¯t.¡± Hearing his breath hitch I settle back down to my height as I look into his darkened eyes as he stays frozen in his spot. ¡°Don¡¯t be saying that or I¡¯ll be taking you right back upstairs¡± he growls after a moment of staring at me in shock. Shrugging my shoulders I walk past him towards the lounge, ¡°well at least you know the offer is there¡± I call back with a wink making him grin as he follows me. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking you up on that offer¡± he links me huskily making me shiver as we walk in Changes to meet Theo and Flo. Check More (Ad) (0/3) H Vote Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Taken Nova POV: ¡°So..are you ready for this?¡± I hear Luca ask me as he joins Jax and i outside the pack house. We are waiting for Caroline to arrive with the Gam ma from the White Mountain Pack. ¡°As ready as I¡¯ll ever be¡± I sigh when I hear the noise of vehicles in the distance.¡± They¡¯re almost here¡± I let them know. We wait as we see an ambnce and 2 cars one at the front and one followinging up the drive to the packhouse causing me to burrow my brows in confusion. ¡°Everything alright?¡± Jax checks sensing my confusion through the bond. ¡°I thought it was more than 3 vehicles¡± I shrug, ¡°I¡¯m still getting used to being able to hear so well. Maybe I was wrong.¡± Seeing his eyes narrow slightly as his lips purse I can tell he has more faith in my assumptions than I do. ¡°I¡¯ll go down and meet them with Luca, we will double check the vehicles they brought¡± Jax informs me as he squeezes my hand reassuringly. ¡°Laurence stay with your Luna¡± he instructs as the Beta appears beside me. Happy to be staying back so I can avoid seeing Caroline for now I nod in eptance and watch as my brother and my mate walk down to the waiting vehicles with a strong air of authority surrounding them. ¡°How are you feeling Luna?¡± Laurence asks quietly. ¡°Nova Laurence honestly, it¡¯s only us two¡± i mutter. ¡°I know but I also like acknowledging we have a Luna¡± he smiles at me slightly embarrassed. Hearing that my face softens at his admission. ¡°Oh..that¡¯s actually really sweet. Thank you¡± I say softly before adding on ¡°Beta¡± which a smirk. ¡°Touch¨¦¡± he whistles making me snigger. ¡°To answer your question I¡¯m ok. I have to admit everyone has been great at allowing me to keep myself busy and distracted, I just feel ufortable not knowing what¡¯s going toe of the next few days you know¡± I shrug. Taken As we wait for Jax toe back I tap my foot slightly impatiently as I begin to feel more anxious. Suddenly I feel Kia¡¯s ears pri ck up as somethinges to my attention, lifting my head up to the sky I take a deep breath and freeze once I understand what I¡¯m smelling. ¡°s**t¡± | exim. ¡°Jax is Caroline bleeding?¡± I link him quickly seeing him spin to face me with confusion on his face. As he runs to look in the back of the ambnce I link him again, ¡°quick I need to know.¡± ¡°No..no she¡¯s not. It just looks like she¡¯s asleep with a lot of wires¡± he links me back. ¡°s**t s**t s**t, Laurence with me¡± I order before sprinting down to Jax and Lucas. confused faces. ¡°I smell blood, I need you with me¡± I order before shifting and allowing Kia to scent the air. ¡°NOW¡± I link them shocking them. ¡°Theo and Flo I need you toe and stay with the Gam ma from the White Mountain Pack outside the front of the packhouse and protect the ambnce. I will exin ¡°Luca on second thoughts stay with Theo and Flo, you can be the link between them and your warriors if necessary¡± Kia links him allowing Jax to hear as we bound away with Zeus close behind. ¡°Sorry Jax I wont make a habit of correcting yours or Novas orders I just found it to be more suitable and as I could link I thought it would save time¡± she links Jax as we run. ¡°Don¡¯t apologise it was a smart decision¡± Jax instantly responds showing his trust in her. Following the scent of blood as it grows stronger I hear Zeus growl menacingly, ¡± where are the patrol teams?¡± I ask Jax. ¡°They¡¯re all currently out doing their rounds, everyone is where they are supposed to be¡± he assures me. ¡°I heard the vehicles arrive and thought they were the escort for Catherine but now I think it could have been abination. Im sure what I heard wasn¡¯t the sound of 3 vehicles alone¡± I worry to Jax. As we draw closer Kia speaks, ¡°I scent humans¡± she informs us all causing snarls to be heard from the two wolves behind me. ¡°They¡¯ve gone I cannot hear their heartbeats and we are too close to the source of the blood for me not be able to if they were still there¡± she growls in frustration. Taken Bursting through the trees we reach a small clearing where I see arge b*dy draped over a log with blood pooling on the ground below. ¡°No¡± I gasp as I realise who it is. ¡°It¡¯s Andrew¡± I cry to Jax. Shifting I don¡¯t care about my nudity as Jax and Laurence do the same. Seeing his leg is bleeding heavily from a deep wound and he has a gun wound to his shoulder i hiss in annoyance. ¡°I need something long that I can use to tie round his leg, we then need to keep it elevated until we are at the pack hospital otherwise he could lose that leg. Reaching over his shoulder I look at the bullet wound, ¡°f*****g silver¡± I growl. ¡°Andrew I¡¯m not sure you can hear me but I need to get this bullet out of you asap, it¡¯s silver and the longer we leave it in the more damage it will do. It will hurt like hell for a moment but I¡¯ll be as quick as I can ok¡± I say before I extend a w out and make a quick incision making it easier for me to reach the bullet. ¡°Luna no you¡¯ll burn¡± I hear Laurence gasp as he kneels beside me. ¡°Silver doesn¡¯t harm me remember, we need to get this out fast and this is the best way¡± I say calmly as I grasp the bullet between two fingers and give it a sharp tug to pull it out. ¡°It¡¯s going to take a while to heal and there will be a scar because it was silver but he is incredibly lucky it hit his shoulder. I assume they were aiming for his heart.¡± Seeing Jax sprint out from the trees holding a top I stand to meet him, without saying a word I tear the bottom off creating a long strip and make quick work of tying it tightly above the wound. Twirling to face the men who are looking at me in admiration I take a deep breath to calm myself and freeze once again. ¡°No..no no NOOO!¡± I scream twirling around my eyes darting around the clearing. ¡°Theo has Flo met you?¡± I link him asking in a panic. ¡°No she hasn¡¯t got here yet¡± he says immediately his nerves evident in his voice. ¡°Laurence you need to shift and we are going to have to drape Andrew over you for you to take to the pack hospital immediately. Be careful not to drop him and try to keep his leg elevated or as level as you can. I know it¡¯s a lot to ask but please¡± I ask him desperately as he immediately nods in acknowledgment of my instruction. 111 ¨C Taken ¡°Hang on a second Nova..I can scent¡± Jax starts. ¡°Flo¡± I finish for him, ¡°I know..I think she¡¯s been taken¡± I cry as Laurence immediately shifts and Jax and I lift Andrew upying him carefully on his back. ¡°Go¡± Jax orders his face etched in concern, ¡°be careful.¡± ¡°Nova we are going to follow Flo¡¯s scent, I¡¯ve got 15 warriors running behind who will track us¡± Jax informs me motioning for me to lead. Without having to say anything I hand control over to Kia and she immediately bounds through the trees tracking Flos scent. We run for another 10 minutes before reaching a beat down track which leaves out the eastern side of the territory. Seeing the deep tyre tracks Kia huffs in annoyance, ¡°they¡¯ve gone..and quickly.¡± Shifting back I let out a scream of annoyance before I feel Jaxs strong arms wrap around me bringing me in close, holding a hand against the back of my head he k*sses my temple as tears stream down my face. ¡°This is all my fault¡± I whisper. ¡°No¡± he says sternly, ¡°none of this is your fault. They must be hunters, I can¡¯t think of why any other humans would do this. Also there were no traces of her blood that I could see, I think she must have been sedated. Thatdy can fight there would have been more signs of a struggle any other way. So..¡± he says pulling back and grasping my chin to look at me clearly, ¡°we are going to go home. Check Andrew is recovering. and contact your Owned by N?velDrama.Org. father. Then we are going to make a n. I¡¯m going to contact Axel as soon as we are back and get him to hack into all the road camera in this area and we will find them¡­ok.¡± Taking a deep breath I steady my breathing and try to stop the tears from falling, ¡°ok..¡± I whisper. Hearing the others approach we quickly shift back to our wolves as they reach us. Gam ma Flo has been taken, I want a group of 5 to follow the tyre tracks as far as you can. Follow emergency ns to update and contact and if nothing is found in the neutral territory we will notify surrounding packs. I will send a notice out to them all to notify them of what has happened and to keep an eye out anyway as soon as we are back at the office¡± Jaxmands through the pack link to the warriors. Taken ¡°Yes Alpha¡± the all chorus back before 5 split away and dart off between the trees. running parallel with the road. ¡°The rest of you I want you on extra border patrol. I will be increasing patrol sizes and frequencies¡± Jax informs them. ¡°Yes Alpha¡± they immediately respond.. ¡°Nova with me, let¡¯s go back and quickly¡± he says knowing the longer we wait the harder it will be. ¡°She will be ok Nova, she is strong willed and an incredibly intelligent fighter. She took after her big sister¡± he links me as we set off for the pack house. ¡°By the way..when did you learn to be so calm in a medical emergency?¡± ¡°Part of it was the elite warrior training, that and I am a qualified doctor¡± I admit. ¡°Seriously?¡± He asks clearly impressed. ¡°Yeah. There is still a lot you don¡¯t know about me really¡± I admit. ¡°Well as soon as this is all over with, I intend to learn every little thing¡± he promises me as we shift and quickly throw some spare clothes on. Check More (Ad) (0/3) > Vote Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Message Jax POV: Bursting through the packhouse doors I immediately head for the meeting room where I requested everyone meet. ¡°How is Andrew?¡± I ask Laurence seeing him arrive at the same time. ¡°Unconscious but stable, his Wolf is healing him and he didn¡¯t loose too much blood, he has had to have a few stitches but thanks to Lunas quick work he will be fine¡± he says calmly his Beta side prominent now. ¡°They will contact us as soon as he¡¯s awake and I have 2 warriors stationed outside to help if required.¡± ¡°Thank you Laurence¡± I say as we walk in. ncing at Nova I see her calm and collected, if it wasn¡¯t for the bond telling me she was anxious and worried I wouldn¡¯t have a clue. ¡°Ok everyb*dy listen up, there has been an attack which we are almost positive was made by hunters. Andrew has been injured¡­¡­. Complete misson to unlock > Unlock Now Show your support to inspire the writer toe up with more fantastic stories Purchase coins to read 65% Unlock 20 episodes with 644 Coins 805-coins! Cons Estance 24 Cams + Bonus 42 coins to read this episode 20% OFF Message Message Jax POV: Bursting through the packhouse doors I immediately head for the meeting room where I requested everyone meet. ¡°How is Andrew?¡± I ask Laurence seeing him arrive at the same time. ¡°Unconscious but stable, his Wolf is healing him and he didn¡¯t loose too much blood, he has had to have a few stitches but thanks to Lunas quick work he will be fine¡± he says calmly his Beta side prominent now. ¡°They will contact us as soon as he¡¯s awake and I have 2 warriors stationed outside to help if required.¡± ¡°Thank you Laurence¡± I say as we walk in. ncing at Nova I see her calm and collected, if it wasn¡¯t for the bond telling me she was anxious and worried I wouldn¡¯t have a clue. ¡°Ok everyb*dy listen up, there has been an attack which we are almost positive was made by hunters. Andrew has been injured and is recovering in the pack hospital however our Gam ma Florence we believe has been taken¡± I start as Theo let¡¯s out a loud growl. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Theo¡± I hear Nova whisper as she wraps an arm around him offering ¡°It¡¯s not your fault¡± he whispers his voice trembling with the worry he feels for his twin. ¡°Laurence I want you to go to my office and contact Axel, ask him to hack into any roadside cameras, CCTV etc in that area that he can and if he finds anything for him to contact us immediately¡± I order to my Beta as he leaves immediately to do as I¡¯ve asked. ¡°I have 5 warriors trailing the tracks as far as they can, they are following emergency protocol so they have a phone for them to check in and contact us as they will be too far to mind-link. I have 10 extra wolves patrolling the borders focused on the e eastern side as we speak however I want an additional 20 wolves to go join them. In case of an attack I want the rest of the warriors to be prepared, I know we haven¡¯t had one in 1/5. Message a long time however everyone knows what to do. Protect the vulnerable and the young, anyone who can fight fights. Theo I need you to focus, to find your sister I¡¯m leaving you in charge of the warriors as you¡¯re the best for the job¡± I inform. ¡°Yes Alpha¡± he replies his voice stronger than before. ¡°I want you to get two wolves, one being tracker Ellis to go back to the clearing they were taken, it¡¯s 5 miles east you will find it if you follow the scent of blood. I want you! to report anything you find as we didn¡¯t have time to explore the area¡± I order Theo as he stands to leave. ¡°On it Alpha¡± he replies. As he walks past I quickly grasp his arm causing him to pause in a low tone I speak to him alone, ¡°we will find her Theo. Put your skills to use. and focus on what I¡¯ve told you to do. I will do anything I can to find Florence¡± I assure him. ¡°Thank you Alpha¡± he says quietly as his eyes grow steely with determination. ¡°Ok Naomi, Alice I want you to go and speak to pack members. Inform them of what has happened as I will never lie to them but be sure to inform them we are acting quickly and if they have any questions then I will be holding a pack meeting as soon as possible. Reassure them that they are safe and we will protect them¡± I order them. ¡°Yes Alpha¡± they chorus as they stand to leave. ¡°Naomi before you go where is Luca?¡± Nova asks quickly. ¡°Theo asked him to escort Caroline and the warriors to the hospital, she is currently being transferred to the private room and Luca has 4 of our warriors there also which will stand guard at all times. He will meet you here as soon as it¡¯s done¡± she informs US. ¡°He¡¯s a good man¡± I tell Nova aware that her brother has taken on responsibility to aid our pack during an emergency. ¡°He¡¯s an extremely worthy Beta¡± she says with pride in her voice, ¡°he will do anything. he can to help.¡± ¡°I need him to contact Axton and ask if they have had any suspicious activity around their pack recently. I also need to speak to the escort and check to see if they were followed or noticed anything suspicious on the drive here¡± I think out loud. Message ¡°I¡¯ll link him¡± Nova says immediately reminding me she can link anyone she needs to. ¡°Perfect¡± I say. ¡°Come let¡¯s go meet Laurence and see if he has managed to contact Axel.¡± I stride out the door I run up the steps to my office 3 at a time. ¡°Hello Alpha¡± Laurence greets me as he stands behind my desk, ¡°I have Axel on a video call here and he is currently essing cameras nearby the track Gam mal Florence was taken.¡± ¡°Hello Axel¡± I say as I step into the camera frame. ¡°Jax¡± he greets shortly as he¡¯s busy doing as I¡¯ve requested. ¡°I have managed to hack into the house CCTV cameras from the old mill 2 miles down the road. There was a other than that there has been no movement since this morning when the residents of the mill house left for work. I¡¯m just getting the number tes now and then I will be able to track their movements much easier.¡± ¡°Thank you Axel¡± I say grateful for my brothers quick thinking. ¡°Sir I need you toe to the pack hospital immediately, as we were changing Andrew to his hospital gown we noticed a note tucked in the waistband of his trousers. It was very nearly missed. We haven¡¯t read it as it is addressed to the Luna¡± a nurse links me quickly. ¡°Ah f**k¡± I grunt. ¡°They¡¯ve found a note on Andrew addressed for you Nova. We need to go over there immediately.¡± Seeing her face drain of colour I immediately know the guilt is growing inside her. ¡°Stop that immediately¡± I say calmly grasping her head in my hands and resting my forehead against hers. ¡°What?¡± She whispers her lips trembling. ¡°I can feel the guilt you are feeling Nova, and I am going to remind you..again. You are not to me. Let¡¯s focus on finding Florence, this is not just about you. It has been going on since before you were born and you are a pawn in their game.¡± With a nod of her head she brushes the tears away that have fallen quickly before straightening her shoulders. ¡°You¡¯re right, let¡¯s go. Laurence please can you contact my father and inform him of what has happened. Also be sure to reassure him Sophie is safe, she is in the downstairs lounge with warriors and is fine.¡± ¡°Will do Luna, if Luca isn¡¯t back in the next 20 minutes I will check on her myself. Laurence says with a small smile. ¡°Thank you Beta¡± she says before spinning on her feet and storming towards the hospital. Feeling the anger brewing in her I walk by her side and allow her to process everything hoping it will calm her down. ¡°She may feel extreme anger but she has excellent control of it Jax, it¡¯s not something we need to worry about. Kia assured me they use it to their strength¡± Zeus informs me ¡°Never doubted her for a second¡± I tell him. As we walk into the pack hospital there is a young nurse waiting for us who immediately runs over, ¡°if you could follow me Alpha, Luna I will show you to Andrews room. ¡°Thank you¡± I say taking Novas hand lending her my strength. Walking in I see Andrew lying down half undressed but his wounds treated and wrapped. ¡°We will finish getting him changed once you have taken the note, we didn¡¯t want to touch it once we saw it has Lunas name on the top¡± the nurse exined. ¡°You did the right thing, I can¡¯t smell any poison either so I believe it¡¯s safe for me to touch¡± Nova says as she leans forward taking the note. Before she opens it I reach a hand out and cover it with my own looking at her before turning to the nurse who is watching, ¡°could you take us to a vacant room so we can. open this in private?¡± Understanding dawns in the nurses eyes as she immediately opens the door, ¡°of course Alpha, there is a room down the end of the hall.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Walking in I utter my thanks before closing the door quietly and turning to have Nova, ¡°whatever it says we will deal with it ok cavs ¡°Ok¡± she quietly gazing at the note sped in her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s read it.¡±¡± Opening the note her hands stay steady as she controls her breathing helping stay calm, I stand behind with my arms wrapped around her waist tofort her as I read over her shoulder. The day you were born was the day we lost our daughter forever. She was unable toplete her mission and for that she had to withstand the consequences. She failed in ridding of thest Guardian Wolf, your father, something we had been working towards for 20 years previous, ever since learning of his survival. She let herself be led astray by the foolish man and continued to live in a false sense of security different to what she was destined for. The disappointment I feel for the decisions our daughter made will never fade, she is a disgrace to our family and she will continue to suffer because of that. But you..you and your father have made the lives of those around you at a far greater risk. I will not stop until you are both gone and the Guardian Wolves are eradicated from this world. But for now I want two things, if you return my dear Caroline to me then your she Wolf will be returned safe. But that will only be the case if your father and yourself bring Caroline to me. You have one week. At 2pm in 7 days time we will be at the address at the bottom of this note, be sure toe alone. If there is any other activity of others being nearby or with you I will know and everyone will suffer. It¡¯s time to embrace your fate granddaughter, the future of the werewolves depends on it. C. ¦° ¡°s**t¡± Nova whispers before falling back into my n arme TK Chapter 45 Chapter 45 vExtracted Jax POV: Cradling Nova in my arms I stoke her hair as silent s obs rack her b*dy. ¡°What am I supposed to do?¡± She whispers to me her voice full of conflict. ¡°We will figure this out Nova. First we need to know how he knew Caroline was to your father¡± I say calmly not allowing her to sense the stress I¡¯m experiencing. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Jax¡± she cries softly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt anyone and now I¡¯m this packs. Luna all I¡¯m causing them is worry and harm and it¡¯s only been a day.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly Nova. Do you think Axton could have been involved in this?¡± I ask suddenly as I realise we only made ns this morning for Caroline to be transferred. Hearing that she looks at me before slowly shaking her head, ¡°I know where you¡¯reing from I really do. But I wasn¡¯t lying when he said he treated me well, I was mated to him and I know that man, he is a good man. That¡¯s why I was so upset when he slept with Rose, it made me think I didn¡¯t really know him at all but now we know why he acted the way he did.¡± Taking a deep breath she looks me in the eye, ¡°neither Kia or myself think Axton is responsible for this.¡± Trying to hide the grimace on my face when I hear her praise him I clearly fail as my b*dy stiffens making her reach a hand out to cup my face gently, ¡°he is not my mate, you are. And I wouldn¡¯t change that for anything, you are mine Jax and I am yours. You have shown me what true love is and it is the greatest gift of them all. I know it¡¯s not nice to hear me speak about him like that and I know you¡¯re protective of me after seeing what he did but I will never lie to you. I don¡¯t believe it was him.¡± sping my hand over hers I smile gently, ¡°I know love you don¡¯t have to exin.¡± ¡°We need to go back to the office and speak to Laurence¡± I say after another moment of holding one another, ¡°are you ok to do that?¡± She stands up and holds her head high, ¡°let¡¯s do it.¡± ¡°Thank you for your discretion¡± I say to the nurse as we leave to which she smiles and Extracted bows to us respectfully. ¡°We will keep you updated regarding Andrew¡± she says softly squeezing Novas hand. We walk to the park house quickly thankful that there are not many around so we can progress quickly. Striding in the office I move the chair for Nova to take a seat and go to stand beside Laurence. ¡°Read this¡± I order giving him the note before turning my attention to Axel. ¡°Any updates?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve sent you the vehicles registrations. I can follow them 20 miles then they disappear. But 6 miles west of losing them a traffic camera has just logged the vehicle tes again, I am searching cameras on the routes connecting the two but the time frame doesn¡¯t suggest they made any stops¡± Axel says as he looks at met through the camera. ¡°So what next?¡± I ask. ¡°Either we intercept the vehicles or we wait to see where they go and formte a n there¡± he answers. ¡°Intercept¡± Nova says suddenly. Turning my attention to her I gesture for her to continue speaking. ¡°They cannot have many with them in two vehicles alone, if we can intercept them before they reach their destination we also have the element of surprise, and we can have greater numbers. We don¡¯t know where they are going or what will be there if we let them take Flo.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡± I say admiring her quick thinking. ¡°We can intercept and you can join us at our pack¡± Axel suddenly pipes up. ¡°Are you sure?¡± I ask sharply. Suddenly I see my uncles face appear off screen, ¡°we want to help. As Alpha of the Scarlet Moon Pack I know we are the closest to them, the route they are travelling I estimate we could intercept them in 20 minutes if we leave immediately. You are further away and in the time it takes you to catch up it could be toote. You helped us with rogues 4 years ago, let me show this packs gratitude in supporting you.¡± I ¡°Thank you Uncle Henry¡± I say gratefully, ¡°are you able to monitor their route?¡± Extracted ¡°We will set off immediately, I have 20 warriors downstairs 6 of which are part of the elite squad. I have a feeling they safe travelling to the neutral territory to the south of our pack but we will be able to meet them either way they won¡¯t get away from us¡± he assures me. Knowing they are more than capable of holding their own I nod In agreement, ¡°I¡¯d be very thankful. We will set off to your pack shortly and keep us updated please.¡± Suddenly Nova surges up andes to stand beside me, ¡°hello Alpha Henry, I¡¯m Alpha Jaxs mate Luna Nova. First I¡¯d like to say thank you for offering to help, Flo is my sister and I am most grateful. But I also want to let you know these hunters will be armed, they are after me and will do anything to get me. We know they have silver bullets from the wounds Andrew sustained and they must have sedatives to have taken Flo. Please watch your backs.¡± ¡°Of course dear, thank you for informing us. I¡¯m looking forward to meeting youter I¡¯ve heard good things. We are going now, Jax have your phone on¡± he reminds me before disappearing from the screen. ¡°I¡¯m going to stay here and be their go between¡± Axel exins as I look at him with raised brows as it¡¯s not like him to miss out on any action. ¡°Good n¡± I say before sighing and running my hand through my hair. ¡°Laurence.e next door we need to chat, Nova you too. Axel Laurence will be back shortly.¡± Walking in I shut the door before standing to look at my Beta and mate. ¡°Laurence I want you to stay back. I trust you running the pack in my absence but I also need Theo close to me for Florence. Ensure patrols stay heightened although I doubt there will be an attack if they are continuing moving away¡± I order quickly. ¡°Yes Alpha¡± he says. ¡°The note, obviously if we can get Florence beforehand it changes things but we will deal with that as soon as we are back. Did you contact Kingsley?¡± I ask him. ¡°He will be here in 2 hours tops¡± I assured me. ¡°Ok, keep him close to you. He¡¯s also wanted by them but he has had much longer to learn how to avoid them¡± I say bluntly. ¡°Nova we are going to go with Theo and 5 wolves to meet my uncle, I have good faith Extracted in him¡± I say turning to look at Nova. ¡°Ok¡± she replies simply. With an exasperated sigh I shift my weight ufortably, ¡°what¡¯s up Jax?¡± Noval asks sensing my conflict through the bond. ¡°I¡¯m unsettled leaving the pack when we have just got Caroline here, I haven¡¯t had chance to check she has settled or check in with Luca¡± I worry. ¡°Would your father be ok stepping in to help?¡± Nova asks tentatively. ¡°I know Luca will be happy to help and will take any orders Laurence issues.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea Luna, I would be happy to contact him and get both him and your mum here. I think a night at the pack house would be a safer option for them anyway just to be cautious¡± Laurence says looking for my agreement. ¡°You are full of bright ideas my Luna¡± I say making her lips turn upwards slightly. ¡°Ok Laurence you know the n. If all goes well we will be back tonight, keep in contact¡± I order him seriously. ¡°You can rely on me boss¡± he assures me confidently.. ¡°I know¡± I reply before Nova and I head downstairs to meet the waiting warriors. ¡°Alright listen up, we are going to head to my uncles pack Scarlet Moon. It should take us approximately an hour and a half to get there if we go in Wolf form however I think we should take vehicles. I¡¯m unsure as to how Gam ma Florence has beent treated so i think it offers us more options for travelling home, if she¡¯s been sedated she may not be able to shift¡± I exin. ¡°Theo and a warrior with your Luna and myself, the rest of you in the other vehicle¡± I instruct. ¡°Yes Alpha¡± they respond before immediately jumping into action making pride sh through me. I open the door for Nova to climb into the truck before running around and jumping in the truck myself, I wait for everyone¡¯s door to be shut before tearing down the driveway away from the pack-house with a roar of the engine. The journey there is a tense one with little spoken, I have Nova sat with the phone. ready incase anyone makes contact but as we enter my uncles pack we have heard nothing bad a few texts from Laurence. Extracted ¡°Do you think they¡¯re back?¡± Nova links me suddenly. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, I assume he would have contacted me if they were¡± I reply quietly. whilst reaching over and squeezing her hand. Hearing her sigh softly I pull up outside the packhouse and immediately see Axel is waiting. Theo who has been silent on the way over here jumps out eager to hear if anything has changed. ¡°News?¡± I ask as I open Novas door and help her out. Without responding Axel points making me turn and see a van driving cautiously up the road. Walking forward I see my uncle is driving with his son Abel in the passenger. I feel Novas stress build up through the bond so I quickly gather her in my arms as I spot a medical team arrive on standby. ¡°Axele on man, is she there?¡± I ask quietly whilst rubbings Novas shoulder. ¡°She¡¯s there¡± he confirms which causes Nova to gasp as a couple of tears drop down. her face in relief. ¡°She will need medical attention though I¡¯ve been told¡± he warns us. Throwing open his door my uncle steps out, smelling blood on him i grimace as I wonder whose it is, ¡°Jax I will need a hand¡± his deep voice calls out. ¡°Wait here¡± I whisper to Nova before running down. Hearing her soft footfalls behind me I turn around with a frown. ¡°I¡¯m not waiting. I¡¯m her Luna and her sister as well as a trained doctor. I¡¯m not sitting on the sidelines watching whilst she needs me¡± she says calmly making me rx as I know she¡¯s right. I I Leaning forward I try to smother my gasp as I see Florence, she¡¯s lying across the we extracted her, all the hunters are dead but one managed to stab her multiple times before we reached her, she was unconscious so couldn¡¯t fight bac my uncle growls. ¡°Keep her as level as you can¡± I order those around me before we carefully lift her from the car. As Nova steps forward and sees her sister lying there deathly pale and covered in blood I see her lips tremble before she shakes her head and reaches over to help us lift him. ¡°Her wolf Jax¡­she¡¯s dying¡± she whispers to me in pain. Extracted AG Hi all! Hope you are enjoying the book I just want to mention that this book should exclusively be avable on the Dreame app. A few of my readers have mentioned other apps it is avabe on but I can confirm it isn¡¯t myself who has posted it there (many have the cover cropped to not show my initials as the author). In thest day alone I¡¯ve had to contact 5 other apps to have the book taken down which they have confirmed it will be over the course of the next few days. It¡¯s so upsetting to see my hardwork being copied so I¡¯m sure you can all understand my frustration! If you see it avable anywhere else I would be grateful if you could let me know so I can contact and have it taken down. garism is wrong and takes away from an authors hard work as well as discourages authors to continue creating. I am loving writing this book and it¡¯s such a shame this is happening. I hope you all continue to support me on here and enjoy future chapters. Thank you, A.G. Xo 15 Check More (Ad} (0/3) > H 57K Vote Chapter 46 Chapter 46 §¢/§¢ Fleec Florence Nova POV Standing outside Flos hospital room we sit in tense silence as we let the nurses do their work in peace. ¡°How did you know her wolf is dying?¡± Jax asks quietly worried to disturb my thoughts. With a deep sigh Llook up at him with pained eyes, ¡°Ki and I have a family bond with Theo and Flo, when we rescued them and took them in we were all they had for at while. We took on the responsibility of their well-being and provided for them every day. She may not be my sister by blood but I consider them both family and have done ever since I met them. Ki told me as soon as had killed the rogues that attacked them.¡± ¡°Is there anything we can do?¡± Then asks his voice trembling. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Hearing the worry he has for his twin I sit up straighter and with new found strength | speak, ¡°yes there is. Being surrounded by family will help with her healing, as soon as the nurses are finished we need to go in there and keep herpany. You too Jax, you are her Alpha and she will gather strength from you being there. It would have been best if Andrew was here as their mate bond would help but in the current situation I know that can¡¯t be for now¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯ll be enough?¡± Jax asks nervously. ¡°Honestly..? Yes I do but I don¡¯t want to promise¡± I admit. ¡°I can help her¡± Kia suddenly links us. ¡°You can help Ki?¡± Jax asks in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know how and I wish I could exin but I just can¡¯t, I have this knowledge that. if I¡¯m there it will help her¡± Kia says leaving me wondering. ¡°But we¡¯re not a healer?¡± I ask confused. ¡°No I don¡¯t mean we can heal her, but I believe her wolf will benefit from me being there. It¡¯s simr to having her Alpha there or when you used to apany child. births as the Luna, our strength can be used to help in her secovery Remember now much it has increased in thest couple of days, we were strong before but now we cutn are stronger by far it will be enough to strengthen her for transport back home where both her and Andrew can finish their recovery togethe Kia assures us all That makes sense¡± Jar says in admiration, Ki you really are a blessing he finishes making her purr with happiness in our heads. At that moment the nurse walks out and with tired eyes she offers a small smile,¡± she¡¯s stable. Her wounds aren¡¯t healing as quickly as we like as her wolf is so weak But we have given her something for the pain, I¡¯d say she is incredibly lucky right now! All the wounds she had were from silver weapons and she has been heavily injected with abination of drugs, a mixture of a sedative and a paralysen Hearing that Theo gasps as he surges to his feet, ¡°will she be ok? ¡°Time will tell, her wolf is incredibly weak after this ordeal. If she wasn¡¯t a Gam ma and a strong one at that, I doubt she would have made the journey back with the amount of blood she lost¡± the nurse admits. ¡°Can we see her?¡± I ask whilst standing and moving tofort Theo. ¡°Yes of course, she is asleep and will need more pain medicine in a couple of hours¡± she informs us whilst holding the door open for us to file inside. ¡°Oh Flo¡± Theo cries as he rushes to her bedside and grasps her hand holding it to his chest. Swallowing the rising feeling of guilt as I see her pale frame lying on the bed I walk to her other side and drop a light k*ss on his forehead. ¡°My gorgeous Flo, you are strong¡± I whisper in her ear. Turning to look at Jax i motion with my head for him to move close, ¡°I think it¡¯s best if we all keep hold of her for the time being, she may not be conscious but that¡¯s best for her to recover.¡± With a nod of his head hees to my chair where I get up allowing him to sit before lowering myself back onto hisp resting my head on his chest. He reaches out to grasp Flos hand in his own whilst I stretch my arm to stroke her hair. ¡°You used to do that whenever we had a bad dream after the attack¡± Theo says after a few moments of watching me. Florence ¡°And I will do it whenever needed, you may be big strong Gam mas now but that doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re invincible. It¡¯s ok to feel emtions Theo¡± I say to him softly as I see the pain and concern in his eyes. ¡°I have to be strong for Flo¡± he says in a strained voice ¡°And you are being for her and the pack¡± I point out, ¡°you are here for your sister and you have done everything that has been asked of you perfectly since the attack. I¡¯m proud of you, I always am.¡± Hearing Jaxs breathing has evened out behind me I smile as I realise he¡¯s finally catching up on some sleep. ¡°I really can¡¯t exin how happy Flo and I are that you¡¯re our Luna Nova¡± I hear Theo say. ¡°We felt like we were missing something for years until you came back into our lives, a void that just couldn¡¯t be filled.¡± ¡°You missed your family¡± Kia says to him making him nod in understanding. ¡°Yes we did, we knew there was nothing to bring them back but we knew you were out there somewhere and in our eyes you were our family. We could never exin it but we always knew you were alive¡± he mumbles. ¡°You¡¯ve known what loss has felt like Theo, true loss. We left to protect you both and it was so hard, but it was the right thing to do¡± Kia tells him in a motherly voice. ¡°What was the threat?¡± He inquires. ¡°That¡¯s something I intend to find out when we go to the council¡± I say with furrowed brows. ¡°I know it was a big threat because Kia and I knew, like a sixth sense we were on high alert and our bodies were filled with dread, but the council refused to tell me. In time I became.cent i guess, I never pushed to find our more and I should have.¡± ¡°But why would they refuse to tell you?¡± He asks confused. With a snort and a roll of my eyes I feel Jax stir below me, I k*ss his forehead to settle him before continuing. ¡°Because I was still below them and a child in their eyes. There may have been people within the council who helped me throughout the years. but I do believe they kept a lot from me. I¡¯ve begun to wonder if they knew my father. was alive¡± I admit. With a sigh he looks up, ¡°I thought that as well.¡± ¡°Yeah..maybe they did it to protect me but most likely they did it to protect themselves. They held power over me this way, control. The first decision I made without having to consult them was to leave Axton and move to your pack¡± I exin: ¡°I mated with Axton at their request, even bing a doctor and training at the elite academy wasn¡¯t entirely my choice. I loved it and I wouldn¡¯t change it now, but I did have different aspirations for life at one point.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost like they were moulding you¡± he ponders as he looks deep in thought. Hearing that I freeze as Kia¡¯s ears perk up. ¡°Oh my goddess¡­you¡¯re right¡± I gasp as my mind begins to face with possibilities. ¡°But they must know then can¡¯t control us¡± Kia growls. ¡°But maybe they tried, can you remember a few years ago they wanted me to go in for testing and I refused to submit. They couldn¡¯t force me without causing unnecessary attention so it never happened. What if it wasn¡¯t just testing they were going to conduct?¡± I ask her horrified. ¡°We had a bad feeling about that as well, the same sense of dread¡± she points out. ¡°Why can¡¯t I just live a normal life, have a mate, have pups, work, have friends¡± | whisper sadly. With that Theo walks round and pulls me up, looking down into my eyes he smiles. softly, ¡°you will do. We will make sure you do¡± he promises before pulling me in to his chest and stroking my hair as I had been doing for Flo moments earlier. Check More (Ad) (0/3) > 5.7K H Vote Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Alpha Henry Alpha Henry Jax POV: Waking up I see Nova is stirring at the same time after having dozed off on my chest, looking a across Florence¡¯s bed I see Theo still sat watching his sister whilst drawing circles on the back of her hand with his thumb. ¡°Sorry Theo I didn¡¯t mean to doze off¡± Nova whispers as she stretches slightly. Holding her steady on myp I stop her moving to avoid any friction in my trousers at this inappropriate time. With a tight smile Theo waves us off, ¡°don¡¯t be, I needed the time to process. everything, plus with everything that¡¯s gone on recently you need some rest yourself¡± he assures her. Just then a nursees into the room and checks Flos vitals whilst we watch her work efficiently. After a few minutes she turns to us with relief in her eyes, ¡°she¡¯s making progress, I believe the drugs they administered are wearing off now and her wolf is regaining strength. I imagine it will be another 24 hours before her wolf has the strength to help heal her wounds so for now there won¡¯t be any change. We will continue to sterilise them and change the dressings when necessary.¡± ¡°Thank you Nurse¡± Nova says politely as I echo her thanks as she bows her head and leaves the room. Seeing we have been here for 6 hours I turn to Theo, ¡°would you mind if Nova and I go to thank my uncle, we won¡¯t be gone too long but I don¡¯t want to be rude?¡± I ask quietly as Flo twitches slightly in her slumber. ¡°Absolutely fine Alpha, please pass on my thanks I will be sure to say it in person when I¡¯mfortable leaving Flo¡± Theo says. ¡°Thank you for asking¡± he adds on quietly. With a quick pat on his shoulder I open the door for Nova and I to leave. ¡°How are you holding up?¡± I check with Nova as we walk towards the pack house. ¡°I¡¯m relieved she¡¯s doing better, it¡¯s calmed my worries. But I did have a chat with Theo whilst you were asleep which has opened my eyes to some things. I¡¯d like to 176 Alpha Henry talk to you about itter¡± she mentions. ¡°Not now?¡± I ask. ¡°I need to think it through and it can wait, for now I want to thank your Uncle. What he did for us, for Flo..I am incredibly thankful for¡± she says with a smile. ¡°Ok love. Im here when you¡¯re ready¡± I assure her knowing her logical mind. As we reach the packhouse door I hear our voices being called, ¡°Hello Axel¡± I say giving him a bear hug. With a grunt he elbows me, ¡°I know you¡¯re my big brother but do you have to do that?¡± He whines like a child. Hearing a giggle I turn to Nova, ¡°men¡± she says with a roll of her eyes. ¡°Hello Luna, it¡¯s lovely to see you again¡± Axel says giving her a quick k*ss on the cheek. earning himself a low growl for me, smirking he shrugs his shoulders. ¡°She¡¯s going to be my sister-inw, chill.¡± Nova tries to hide her amusement by looking up at the sky quickly before answering.¡± and it¡¯s a pleasure to see you Axel, but please Nova to you is fine.¡± With a grin at me he holds the door open for us and escorts us up to my uncles office. ¡°He¡¯s expecting you, go right in¡± Axel says as he holds the door open once again. before following us. ¡°Ah Jax, Luna Nova, how are you both?¡± My Uncles powerful voice asks as he stands. from his desk to greet us. ¡°We are well considering thank you¡± Nova says graciously. ¡°I¡¯d like to personally thank you for everything you have done Alpha Henry, Flo is recovering and her Wolf is gaining strength as we speak. Without you I dread to think what she could have suffered.¡± With a smile at Novas words Henry motions for us to sit, ¡°we are happy to have helped¡± he assures us. ¡°Did anyone else suffer any injuries?¡± I ask. Alpha Henry ¡°Light scratches, nothing to worry about at all¡± Henry says easing my concern. He looks at me for a moment before raising a brow, ¡°so..are you going to tell me any more?¡± Feeling Nova tense beside me I grasp her hand not missed by my uncles watchful eyes. Sighing i look at him, ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you something not only as an Alpha but also as family, we can tell you some..but not everything. Not yet anyway, and what wer do tell you is up to Novas discretion. What she is happy to share I am happy with and I am in no way forcing her to say more¡± I say sharply. My uncle leans forward with his brows furrowed, ¡°Jax, when have I ever pushed anything with you? You are an outstanding Alpha and Nova is your mate, I trust your judgement and also your support in her¡± he says firmly. Turning to face Nova he softens his gaze, ¡°Luna, please don¡¯t feel like I am pressurising you in anyway. I have heard rumours, the news Jax has found his mate is spreading like wildfire and of course I¡¯m intrigued. But, I will never force anything¡± he assures her making her rx. ¡°Thank you Alpha, I appreciate hearing that¡± she replies politely her voice unwavering. And ¡°Let¡¯s just say pa wasn¡¯t as understanding¡± I sigh to Henry as his eyes meet mine as silent understanding is passed between us. ¡°Ah¡± is all he says sitting back in his chair. ¡°Alpha Henry, we are meeting with the council this week and then we have another issue to deal with on Friday, hopefully by the weekend we will be able to exin more about what exactly is going on. But for now what I can say is both my father and myself are being sought out by hunters. I was adopted when I was 3 weeks old, left on my parents door step by my mother a human¡± Nova starts as she maintains uncles gaze. ¡°She was the daughter of hunters but was my fathers true mate, so as you can imagine her parents were not happy with what happened. They have been looking for me ever since and they are the ones who took Ga mma Flo.¡± s my ¡°So they took your Gam ma to get your attention?¡± My uncles asks inquisitively having not reacted once to anything Nova had said. ¡°Yes¡± I reply, looking at Nova she nods my head for me to continue. ¡°Her grandfather Owned by N?velDrama.Org. left Nova a note on Florence¡¯s mates b*dy after seriously injuring him. It said that if Alpha Henry Nova and her father went to an address they provided at the time they mentioned then Florence would be returned. An exchange as such, but the only thing would have been Nova and Kingsley would have been walking into a situation without any support, walking into something where they would have been killed.¡± ¡°This is serious Jax¡± my uncle acknowledges as he stands to go look out of the window. ¡°Would it be eptable to ask for a meeting early next week and we could discuss this further? I am more than happy to support and aid where possible, but I would also like to know what we are walking into.¡± ¡°Of course, we can call at the end of the week and arrange it further¡± I reply.. ¡°Thank you Alpha Henry¡± Nova chimes up from beside me gratitude clear in her voice. ¡°The council, is it serious?¡± He asks turning his gaze back to us. ¡°They have helped me over the years, my life growing up was slightly different to most and i needed a little extra guidance. Thest few weeks has raised some questions, some concerns and I want to delve into that a bit further before I can give you more information¡± Nova exins. ¡°I hope it goes well for you, the council are a tricky bunch¡± my uncle says with a chuckle. ¡°Do you know much about witches uncle?¡± I ask quietly. ¡°Witches?¡± He asks with surprise showing on his face for the first time. ¡°Yes..witches. This is a different issue we have going on as well, but Nova here has e going on as well, but Nova here has been mated before to Alpha Axton of the White Mountain Pack¡± I start. Hearing that my uncles eyes widen as he turns to Nova quickly. ¡°You¡¯re that Nova!?¡± He exims. ¡°Yes Sir¡± she murmurs. ¡°Oh my dear, I know Axtons parents extremely well. The things you did for that pack are simply outstanding!¡± He praises her making her cheeks flush in embarrassment. ¡°That¡¯s lovely to hear, thank you¡± Nova says as I smirk at her. ¡°Back to the point¡± I continue, ¡°he met his fated mate at a meeting Nova had Alpha Henry arranged, they broke mateshipws and marked one another whilst Nova was suffering betrayal pains. But since that has happened more information hase to light, Rose as she¡¯s called has admitted to using a drug to seduce him so he couldn¡¯t control his lust.¡± ¡°I an wondering how he managed to control it better at the meal though¡± Noval interjects thoughtfully. ¡°I have a theory¡± I start, ¡°the first time you were there but he had just felt the supposed mate bond for the first time so was weakened because of that making him more susceptible to it. At the meal you were sat opposite, and as he pointed out the drug then made him lust for you..not Rose. But he controlled it because of you. Nova.¡± ¡°That makes sense¡± she agrees quietly. ¡°Anyway Axton has referred the trial to the council, he wants answers as he¡¯s doubting it is a true mate bond so I wondered if it could involve the work of witches¡± i muse turning to Henry. He sits tapping his finger on the desk as he contemtes what I¡¯ve said, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it before but that isn¡¯t to say it¡¯s not possible. I think it¡¯s smart of him to have contacted the council and they will get the answers needed.¡± ¡°I thought as much¡± I sighed before leaning back. ¡°Are you staying the night?¡± My uncle asks changing the subject. ¡°I think we should head back, the pack needs our presence and it will ease our state of mind. Laurence has been in touch and has confirmed everything is in order but who knows what¡¯s going to happen with the hunters having not got their way¡± I reply. ¡°Can Theo stay?¡± ¡°Of course, he¡¯s her brother I wouldn¡¯t expect anything different¡± he replies already knowing what I was going to have said. ¡°I¡¯ll contact you how Florence gets on and we can make the necessary arrangements.¡± ¡°Thank you Uncle¡± I say reaching my hand out for him to shake. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you Jax, and Luna Nova it was an absolute pleasure to have met you, I hope to see you again¡± he says sincerely. ¡°Alpha if I can have a quick word?¡± Axel requests before Nova has chance to reply. Alpha Henry ¡°Go ahead¡± Henry replies. ¡°I¡¯d like to return with Jax following the meeting you have next week, I want to be there to offer support and it is only a month earlier than we had agreed¡± Axel says firmly. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, Jax?¡± Henry checks. ¡°I¡¯d like both him and Evan to return¡± I answer immediately. ¡°Done¡± Henry agrees. Hearing that I smile in relief as Nova steps forward, ¡°thank you for your help, I look forward to seeing you again¡± she says whilst shaking his hand. He bats it aside gently before offering her a hug, ¡°we are family, anything you need don¡¯t hesitate to ask.¡± ¡°Thank you¡± she whispers into his shoulder as her lips wobbles slightly with emotion. 111 Check More (Ad) (0/3) > Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Awake Nova POV: ¡°You¡¯re awake¡± I exim surprised as we walk back into Flos room. ¡°Uhh she mumbles as her eyes scrunch in pain. ¡°Don¡¯t talk, just rest¡± I instruct before turning to look at Theo. ¡°How did it go?¡± He asks before I have chance to speak. ¡°Good, my uncle is a fair man and is understanding of what we can say about the situation¡± Jax answers calmly as he keeps his attention on Flo. ¡®Do you have the strength to mindlink?¡± He asks quietly. ¡°Jax..¡± I mutter knowing we have to ask but wanting my sister to rest. He turns to me with an apologetic look in his eyes but before he can say anything more Flo links us. ¡°I¡¯ll say what I can about the attack but I will need to rest after, I¡¯m exhausted and the pain medicine will kick in again soon making me sleep¡± she exins. ¡°You sure you¡¯re up for it?¡± I link her quietly. ¡°Yes¡± she replies back confidently. ¡°Ok I have a few questions but the rest we can go over in the next few days¡± Jax starts. ¡°First what happened?¡± ¡°Andrew and I were out running, we¡¯ve been so busy with border patrol and training that we haven¡¯t had much time together recently. I suggested we go for a run whilst we both had some time free as it was thest time we would be able to before going away with Theo and Alice¡± she exins. ¡°We always shift at that clearing and as we arrived imented how it felt too quiet, there were no sounds of wildlife around us or anything it was quite eerie. The next thing i know Andrew is falling over and blood is seeping everywhere, I call his name and before I reach him I feel a sting in my neck, I¡¯m positive I heard someone mutter about being quick as the scent masking was wearing off but it¡¯s a bit fuzzy. I¡¯m afraid after that it goes ck. Next thing i know I¡¯m in the back of a van surrounded by hunters with weapons pointing at me.¡± ¡°Scent masking makes sense¡± I mutter quietly, ¡°i couldn¡¯t scent the humans until we ??? Awake were basically at the clearing and with Kias senses increasing I should have been able to scent them much earlier. It would also exin how they got into our territory without being traced.¡± ¡°But how did they get into our territory so easily?¡± Theo asks. ¡°Our border patrols are tight so they must have had an extremely small window.¡± ¡°How many took you do you know?¡± Jax asks. ¡°I¡¯m positive there were only 2 before I cked out¡± Flo says. ¡°That¡¯s not many¡± I say confused. ¡°Im sure that¡¯s what I could sense but I know how unlikely it sounds¡± Flo says sadly. ¡°I don¡¯t doubt you Flo, I just think there must be more to it that you didn¡¯t have chance to figure out before you were sedated¡± I reassure her. ¡°What happened in the van? Jax asks. ¡°Not much, again it wasn¡¯t clear at all but I do know at first they were talking about their leader being happy they had been sessful and that they would be rewarded. Umm I don¡¯t know much else as I was in and out of consciousness until the van was made to stop and the doors were literally ripped off¡± Flo exins. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure who was there and I thought at first it was you all so I tried to kick and fight my way out but I couldn¡¯t move my limbs. A man shouted to another that they had beenpromised and to follow n B, he then proceeded to attack me with a knife I think. Something was stabbing me I¡¯m certain of it and then again I can¡¯t remember anything.¡± Reaching forward I k*ss her forehead as I stroke her hair softly, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Flo¡¯ I whisper quietly. ¡°n B¡± Theo says confused. ¡°If they couldn¡¯t take Flo then they intended to either kill her or harm her so much she lost her wolf, I suspect thetter. If they wanted to kill her they could have shot her I assume?¡± Jax asks looking at Flo for confirmation. ¡°I think so¡± she agrees quietly. ¡°Florence I¡¯m not going to ask for anything more until you have some rest, but if you * Awake do remember anything of importance then please contact us. I know the nurse said at first you may be disoriented and it could take a little while to feel more like yourself. You are healing as a human at the moment as your wolf gains her strength¡± Jax says giving her a small smile. ¡°I can¡¯t feel her¡± she whispers sounding broken. ¡°She¡¯s there Flo. She¡¯s resting, I asked the nurse to get some blood samples so we can figure out what you were given. Hearing that you can¡¯t feel her makes me think you were given something that stops the connection between your wolf and yourself but she will be back. The nurse thinks it could be another 24 hours before your wolf is able to start healing you¡± I say stroking her hairfortingly.. I Seeing a tear roll down her face I hold back a s ob, ¡°Flo I am so sorry¡± I whisper again as her eyes flick to mine. ¡°Don¡¯t ever apologise to me Nova, you saved Theo and me years ago and I will never forget that, what you¡¯ve done for us far outweighs this ordeal. Besides I would do the same all over again for family¡± she links me sharply. I nod slowly before looking away trying to stop my emotions for bing overwhelming. ¡°How can I mindlink?¡± She asks confused. ¡°What?¡± I ask. ¡°If I can¡¯t feel my wolf, how can I mindlink?¡± She asks again. ¡°Well your wolf is there you just can¡¯t sense her, but Nova can and as can I now and most likely Theo can now as you¡¯re family¡± Jax points out. ¡°But even if that wasn¡¯t the case you are part of our pack and would maintain that link plus you are mated to a wolf¡± Jax exins. Hearing that Flos eyes flit to mine again with tears filling them quickly, ¡°Andrew? Have you heard any more? Theo has filled me in so far.¡± ¡°It was the first thing she asked me¡± Theo chuckles softly. ¡°Nova and I are going to head back to the pack shortly. We wish we could stay but I¡¯m I sure you both understand we need to get back and organise things for theing days. I¡¯m not ||| we need to reassure pack members. I¡¯m sure everyone will be relieved to hear you are doing better. I will call Laurence before we leave and ask about thetest update with Andrew, but I¡¯ll also make sure you are updated every few hours¡± Jax promises ¡°We also think as soon as you¡¯re stable we should move you home, you and Andrew will be quicker closer together with the help of the mate bond¡± I exin quietly making relief food Fics features Seerg her lids flutter as she fights sleep I rest my head against hers. ¡°sleep Flo. Theo will be right here¡¯ Ifort her. As we wait a few moments for Flos breathing to even out I continue to stroke her hair as my mind races whilst I gaze at the injuries she has sustained because of me. ¡°2 humans doesn¡¯t sound right Theo murmurs once we are sure Flo is sound asleep. ¡°Unless they weren¡¯t only human¡± Jax says darkly. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± I ask him in confusion. With a sign he looks at me with a pained expression. ¡°to be honest I¡¯m not sure. Even with Flo secated in her human form it seems unlikely two humans were able to extract her so quickly without alerting us.¡± ¡°But how did I only scent humans?¡± I ask confused. ¡°We need to speak to the tracker but we¡¯ve heard about witches recently, do you think. it¡¯s too far fetched for them to be involved?¡± Jax points out. ¡°I have never heard of hunters teaming with anyone other than other human hunters¡± I say softly. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s impossible, Flo mentioned how she thought it was eerily quiet that could be the effect of a spell¡± Theo says dejectedly. ¡°But what about during the time your uncle extracted her?¡± I wonder. ¡°They could have left by that point¡± Jax says with a shrug. ¡°Your grandfather could be growing desperate, he has been unsessful for many years.¡± ¡°True¡± I sigh. ¡°Goddess why has life be so confusing.¡± 111 Awake Seeing Jaxs face sadden momentarily I look at him before quietly asking through the mindlink ¡°are you ok?¡± He looks at me with an unreadable expression, ¡°I should be asking you that.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m asking you¡± I reply quickly. ¡°I just wish we could have had longer than one day to enjoy being mated before drama strikes. I don¡¯t like us having so much to deal with, I want you and I to enjoy. time together..in peace. I also am worried for the pack¡± he answers making my face soften. ¡°At least we are doing it together, I wish I hadn¡¯t brought so much drama to everyone¡¯s lives as well. But I¡¯vee to realise we need to put that to one side, the sooner we deal with all this the sooner we can enjoy our lives together¡± I say with determination. Seeing him nod slightly at my mindlink he offers me a small smile, ¡°I love you¡± he replies simply. ¡°And I love you..my Alpha¡± I reply with a little wink to cheer him up, making him smile slightly as we enjoy a few seconds of gazing at one another. ¡°Theo I hate to say this but we are going to have to rush back. I want to assure you Alpha Henry and my brothers will be here to offer any support. Axel and Evan will be returning with us after this week so please don¡¯t hesitate to go to them if you need¡± Jax says as he stands up. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Giving Flo onest k*ss on her forehead I turn to embrace a tired Theo, ¡°get some rest yourself¡± I instruct him with a stern look. ¡°Flo will need you to look after yourself, if you need us we are only a phone call away and we will keep you updated with everything¡± I assure him. ¡°Thank you both¡± Theo says with relief. ¡°See you soon¡± I whisper as Jax opens the door for me, with a nod of his head at hist Gam ma we walk quietly out the door. MAG Hey everyone! Just a little update today as been out for a family day, but I will have 3/4 updates for you. to enjoy tomorrow? Get ready for a big shock soon?? ¦§ Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Idea Idea Nova POV: ¡°Wait Jax¡­¡± I say quickly as he opens the car door for me. Hearing me speak he looks at me questioningly, ¡°I know we have to go see the council this week and we have to spend time away from the pack. After the attack on Flo and Andrew I¡¯m just as concerned about you leaving it, but I have an idea,¡± ¡°What is it?¡± He asks quickly intrigued. ¡°Obviously I think it would be beneficial if Laurence stays with the pack, having your Alpha, Luna and two Gam mas off of packnd it¡¯s a given he needs to stay. But what if your brotherse back earlier and with the help of your parents the pack would feel like we are making sure they have the support needed?¡± I suggest. Hearing that he pauses whilst his eyes brighten, ¡°that¡¯s a good suggestion. A very good suggestion¡± he says with wonder. ¡°We need to speak to Alpha Henry again before we leave¡± I insist, ¡°get your brothers there as well.¡± ¡°My logical Luna¡± he says dropping a chaste k*ss on my lips before shutting the door and turning to walk towards the pack house again. ¡°How did I not think of that?¡± He mumbles to himself. Reaching a hand out to caress his shoulder I smile slightly, ¡°I think it¡¯s safe to say a lot has happened, I should have thought about it earlier myself but I have a lot running. through my mind¡± I admit. Seeing Axel in the entrance Jax waves him over, ¡°where¡¯s Alpha?¡± He asks quickly. ¡°In his office, why?¡± Axel asks curiously. ¡°Get Evan and head up there as soon as possible¡± Jax instructs before leading met upstairs. Knocking loudly three times we hear his uncles voice shout for us to enter. ¡°Ah I thought you both were leaving¡± he says in surprise as he stands up from his desk ¡°We were but Nova had a suggestion¡± Jax replies. Iden Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You did?¡± Henry says turning to me with interest. ¡°Yes Sir. As we mentioned we have to go to the council this week and will be spending a few days away from the pack, after the attack I assume you can I understand our unease with being away. Not only that but it would mean both the pack Gam mas and the Alpha and Luna would be off of the territory¡± I points out. ¡°It¡¯s not ideal¡± Henry agrees. ¡°We would have Beta Laurence there to run the pack and we don¡¯t doubt him for a second, but for added strength and support i thought it could be beneficial for both. Axel and Evan to be there. They could work alongside Jaxs parents who have also offered to help in our absence¡± I exin as understanding dawns on Henrys face. ¡°We also have the Beta Female and Gam ma Female who are pregnant, they are more than able to help the pack but Goddess forbid if there is an attack they can¡¯t fight.¡± ¡°That is a very valid exnation, I know we agreed for them toe next week however I think they should travel to you this evening. If they could return when you are back from your visit to the council I¡¯d appreciate it, I need them to finish a few things up for me before they go to your pack permanently¡± he says. Hearing a sigh of relief from Jax Henry turns to him with a yful smirk, ¡°did your doubt I¡¯d allow it?¡± Swing a grimace cross Jaxs face I pause, ¡°no, not you. I don¡¯t know how my father will react.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the Alpha Jax, not David. He needs to remember that¡± Henry says bluntly. ¡°Is there something I need to know here Jax?¡± I ask quietly sensing the tension. ¡°My father is a good man, but he struggled letting the Alpha position up. He sent Axel and Evan here to learn more about running a pack and also because he believed they weren¡¯t good at following instructions¡± he admits. ¡°M mentioned that after our conversation. I tell him. ¡°I know Alphas and inquisitive and want to feel in control of all situations, I¡¯m sure you both understand that yourselves. We will make sure he knows you¡¯re the Alpha even in absence, his help will be what you instruct him to do and he also needs to be willing to work alongside Laurence. He may have been his superior at one point but with this situation Idea Laurence knows more..I think it would be beneficial for Laurence to take the reins in our absence. Were they bad at following instructions?¡± ¡°With his Alpha blood he is more than capable Jax agrees. ¡°And no, they were young twins who had lots of attention. They never put the pack in danger or anything of the sort but Pa believed they were reckless and needed some extra guidance. ¡°I¡¯ll speak with my brother if you need, those boys have been great assets in their time here¡± Henry says suddenly. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know if we get to that point¡± Jax says. ¡°I¡¯m going to have a word when we get back.¡± ¡°I can alwaysmand him¡± Kia suddenly pipes up yfully whilstughing making me flush in embarrassment. ¡°Jax we would never I say horrified. ¡°She¡¯s joking Nova rx..but I won¡¯t forget it as an option either¡± he smirks. ¡°That would be amusing¡± Henry chuckles. ¡°You heard that?¡± I ask shocked. ¡°Yes, I assume it was your wolf¡± he says shrugging. ¡°Kia yes. You don¡¯t look surprised¡± I say quietly. ¡°With which bit? That you can mindljnk me despite not being in my pack, that your wolf can mindlink? Or that she canmand an Alpha?¡± He asks in amusement. ¡°All of it¡± I chuckle quietly. ¡°I don¡¯t understand but what i do know is you¡¯re strong. You have this aura about you, it¡¯s pure and powerful. Plus my wolf knows to respect yours, for an Alpha wolf to be happy to bow down to another you must be something special¡± he points out logically. Nodding my head without saying more he smiles with a soft shrug, ¡°all in good time Luna Nova¡± he assures me, ¡°no rush I¡¯ll be here when you can talk.¡± ¡°Thank you Alpha¡± I say quietly. ¡°Thanks Uncle¡± Jax says whilsting and wrapping his arm around my shoulder,¡± we appreciate everything.¡± ¡°I will let Axel and Evan know once you leave, they are outside the office. They will be at your pack by 8pm¡± he says whilst standing. ¡°We will speak in due course¡± Thank you Alpha Henry I say with a gracious smile ¡°It¡¯s my honour, travel safe¡± he says as we open the door ¡°We will be seeing you soon¡± Jax says pping both his brothers on their shoulders as we pass making their eyes widen curiously duve ¡°Let¡¯s go my Luna¡± he says as we reach the car where he opens my door like a gentleman. Check More (36) (arg) Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Suspicions Nova POV: I must have dozed off on the drive home as next thing I know I have Jax gently shaking me to let me know we have arrived. ¡°Feel better for some more sleep?¡± He asks gently. I ¡°Yeah I do¡± I say stifling a yawn. ¡°Sorry it¡¯s been an eventful few days I think it¡¯s just catching up with me.¡± Casting his caring gaze on me he smiles softly, ¡°I know love you don¡¯t have to apologise¡± he assures me. ¡°So what next?¡± I sigh as I turn my gaze to our packhouse. ¡°Talk to Laurence¡± he says simply as he leads me inside sping my hand tightly in his own. On the way to the office we stop and talk to pack members and ensure they are feeling ok after recent events. ¡°I think we should hold that pack meeting this evening¡± I say to Jax as we reach the top of the stairs. ¡°Already organised it¡± he says with a yful nudge. ¡°Good thinking¡± I wink as I walk through the door he holds open. As I take in the scene in front of me I can¡¯t help but snort withughter, sitting with his feet on Jaxs desk crossed legged and snoring is Laurence. Still giggling I see Jax walk around and grab the ss of water off of the desk, ¡°this will teach him¡± he mutters to himself before standing next to Laurence and pouring the water over his face. ¡°W..what?¡± Laurence splutters jumping up from the chair in shock before freezing as he sees us both. ¡°Sleeping on the job?¡± Jax growls. With a gulp Laurence shakes his head slowly. ¡°You were¡± Jax says bluntly. 175 Suspicions ¡°Sorry Alpha, I¡¯ve had barely any sleep since the attack and I thought I¡¯d just calm my I mind for a few moments, I didn¡¯t mean to fall asleep¡± Laurence says apologetically casting his eyes down. They pause for a moment with Jax studying him before he lets out a deep chuckle, ¡°as long as you¡¯ve done the work I don¡¯t give a s**t to be honest. I know you¡¯ve been working hard I was just pulling your leg.¡± ¡°f*****g Alpha¡± Laurence mutters narrowing his eyes at his friend. ¡°Although if I ever catch you with you feet on my desk again we will have a problem¡± Jax smirks before taking a seat and grabbing the paperwork in front of him. ¡°Fill me in then¡± he instructs Laurence as he¡¯s back to his business self, shaking my head at the two of them and sit myself down. ¡°Your parents have been staying in a family suite upstairs, they are happy to help whilst you¡¯re away. I¡¯ve also managed to track the caddy that escaped when Alpha Henry recused Flo¡± he starts. ¡°I didn¡¯t realise the caddy had gotten away¡± I interject. ¡°It was left there, but since then it has been taken away¡± Laurence exins. ¡°It was actually a n of mine, I thought if we left it then it may be taken and may lead us to the hunters.¡± ¡°You know where it is?¡± I ask. With a nod of his head he smiles knowingly, ¡°warrior Elliot put a tracker on it before leaving, I¡¯ve been tracking it since. Nothing of note so far but I¡¯m hoping in time we will gain something from it.¡± ¡°Smart thinking I like it¡± I praise him. ¡°I try¡± he smirks before continuing, ¡°Andrew is recovering well. He¡¯s been awake since this morning and his wolf is healing him well, his shoulder is taking a little more time due to the exposure to silver but it will heal he will just have a scar left.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good to hear¡± Jax says with a nod of his head, ¡°Caroline?¡± ¡°She¡¯s still unconscious, the doctors asked if they could proceed with attempting to wake her but I thought the both of you would like to be present so I have it scheduled Suspicions for this evening he exins. ¡°Her room is guarded 24/7 and she¡¯s stable.¡± ¡°Yes we want to be there Jax agrees with his Beta. ¡°How are Luca and Sophie?¡± I ask quickly. ¡°They¡¯ve been enjoying spending time together, your sister is a quick learner and has gained confidence. I think she¡¯s looking forward to seeing you some more¡± Laurence says with a smile. ¡°Luca has been a great help, he¡¯s helped guard Caroline¡¯s room and he has also spoken to Axton.¡± ¡°And?¡± Jax probes. ¡°He said no one from the escort reported being followed this morning or noticed anything out of the ordinary. I was there when Luca spoke to him and he sounded genuinely surprised so I don¡¯t think he had anything to do with it¡± Laurence says. ¡± Luca has to return this evening he stayed to be able to see you both before leaving.¡± ¡°I thought that would be the case¡± I say quietly. ¡°So how do you think they knew we were getting Caroline?¡± Laurence asks with a This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. frown. ¡°I don¡¯t think the leak was on our end.¡± ¡°No I don¡¯t think it was either, I¡¯m going to have to speak to Axton when we visit the council¡± Jax says. ¡°The council¡± I suddenly gasp ¡°What?¡± Jax asks with confusion. ¡°The council knew she was in the long term care unit at the White Mountain Pack, when my parents were killed the council visited due to it being hunters. They¡¯re aware Caroline was kept there and they demanded we inform them of any changes, I assume Axton will have had to inform them when she was being transferred here¡± I say with worrycing my tone. ¡°You think it has something to do with the council?¡± Jax asks standing up as his eyes widen. ¡°I think it¡¯s a strong possibility. When I was speaking with Theo earlier I came to the realisation that although the council helped me growing up due to them knowing I am a Guardian Wolf it was more like they tried to control me. They have shaped me Suspicions into the person I am today, I became an elite warrior at their suggestion, I became a trained doctor at their suggestion, I even became Axtons chosen Luna at their suggestion¡± I trail off. ¡°I don¡¯t know how they would react if I didn¡¯t do what they suggested because I never opposed them when it came to decisions like that.¡± ¡°Is this what you wanted to speak about earlier?¡± Jax asks softly. ¡°Yes¡± I breath. ¡°I loved bing a warrior and a doctor don¡¯t get me wrong, but if it hadn¡¯t of been for the strong suggestions and help from the council I doubt that would have been the route I would take. They pushed to keep Caroline with them but I refused and the agreement was she could stay at the White Mountain Pack but like I said, they had to be updated if anything changed.¡± ¡°You have valid doubts¡± Jax.confirms. ¡°Yes¡± I whisper, ¡°I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the entirety of the council or if it¡¯s the voices of a few that have been directing decisions over the years.¡±. Tapping his pen thoughtfully Jax looks out the window, after a moment he looks back. at us, ¡°I think you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Really?¡± I ask shocked. ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯m being overly cautious?¡± ¡°I agree with Alpha¡± Laurence says quietly from beside me. ¡°I didn¡¯t know of the influence they have had over your life until now but it doesn¡¯t sound normal. Even with you being a Guardian Wolf, they have led you in the direction they wanted..not what you wanted.¡± ¡°So what do we do? We have to go to them tomorrow¡± I fret. ¡°Nothing¡± Jax says sharply his Alpha aura bristling. ¡°We can¡¯t let them know we are suspecting them, this stays between us. Laurence I have Axel and Evaning to help you in our absence, I am leaving this pack in your hands..not Pa¡¯s, yours. Do not let him try dictate what is happening and do not let him question your decisions. We will be an hour and a half away.¡± ¡°Yes Boss¡± Laurence says with excitement, ¡°I won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡°We know¡± I reply simply, ¡°and we are going to get some answers.¡± ¡°Kingsley is here¡± Jax says standing up, ¡°Laurence go meet him there shortly. Nova and I are just going to speak to my parents. Time to get this over Leay we will be with¡± he finishes with a groan. Check More (Ad} (0/3) -> Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Vote Need Jax POV: Walking down the corridor behind Nova I stare unashamedly at her swaying hips which captivate my attention. I suddenly pull Nova into me and turn her so she¡¯s got her back against the wall. ¡°Jax¡± she gasps as I press my b*dy against hers. ¡°Hmm?¡± I hum as I lean my head into the curve of her neck and inhale a breath of her intoxicating scent, feeling my b*dy rx I start to drop feathery k*sses on her neck around her mark making her squirm against me. ¡°Jaxxx¡± she moans breathily before pushing her hands against my chest making met pause and look at her, ¡°your parents?¡± She asks with a quirked brow as she looks at me with dark eyes. ¡°Can wait a few minutes¡± I growl against her, ¡°I want my mate.¡± Hearing her breath hitch I sh her a smile as I know I¡¯ve got her, capturing her lips in my own heated ones I k*ss her passionately expressing my need for her. Feeling her lift a leg up I reach my hand down and grasp her bum guiding her leg around me before lifting her so she can do the same with her other leg caging my in between her strong thighs. Groaning against her as I feel her warm core press against my growing bulge I nibble on her lower lip making her press into me more as I feel her need grow through the bond. Kissing her plump lips I shift slightly grazing my bulge across her core behind her panties, ¡°f**k¡± she whispers before grinding herself against me as she tangles her hands in my hair. Reaching a hand between us I graze her hardened n*****s over her thin summer dress making her moan into my mouth.¡± You want me¡± I breath against her lips. ¡°Always¡± she whispers making me grin. Trailing my hands down I lift her dress and shift her panties to one side giving me ess to her warm core. Slipping a finger through her folds I breathe deeply as the scent of her arousal hits my nostrils making my hard shaft twitch ufortably in my trousers. ¡°So wet for me¡± I whisper before plunging a finger into her making her gasp as she arches into me. ¡°Oh y..yes Jaxx¡± she moans as I slip a second finger in stretching her tight walls. hand as Rubbing my thumb over her swollen cli t has her grinding her hips into my continue to plunge Owned by N?velDrama.Org. my fingers into her. ¡°That¡¯s it babe, ride my hand¡± I instruct huskily as my lust filled eyes meet hers. Seeing her flushed cheeks has me hardening even further before she reaches her hand down to slip under my shirt lightly scratching my toned muscles. ¡°That feels so good¡± she moans as she tilts her head back in pleasure, reaching forward I suck her mark lightly which tips her over the edge. Feeling her walls tighten around my fingers. as her juices run I look into her eyes as they ze over in silent pleasure. Hearing a noise from our right we both freeze before turning to look, ¡°it¡¯s an Omega. cleaning round the corner¡± I whisper before I hold her tight against me and push ust through a door slightly down the corridor bringing us into an empty guest room. ¡°Better¡± I smirk as I stand holding her inside the door. ¡°That was risky¡± she giggles stilling down from her high. ¡°I¡¯m not done yet¡± I growl before dropping her down and iming her lips once again. Feeling her hands snake down to my trousers I buck my hips as her hands graze my I bulge, making quick work of my buttons she pulls my trousers down followed swiftly by my briefs freeing my hard shaft. ¡°So big¡± she growls appreciatively as her big eyes look down and focus on my shaft. resting against her stomach before she grasps it and starts pumping it slowly. Hearing those words has me twitching in her hand as I growl before turning her round quickly so she rests her hands on the wall in front of her. Grasping her hips I pull them. open and watch as she naturally arches her back in anticipation of what¡¯s toe. Stepping forward I press my shaft between her thighs coating it in her juices as I reach round and knead one of her round breasts. ¡°You¡¯re stunning¡± I rasp before pulling back and surging forward plunging my shaft deep into her heat feeling her walls tighten to amodate me. Hearing her sigh in satisfaction I grin before holding her hips steady and pounding into her at a relentless pace. ¡°Oh goddess Jax YESSS¡± she screams before pushing her hips back into me, ¡°harder¡± she pants breathlessly knowing I need to release some pent up frustration. Grunting Need in response I m into her increasing my speed making her a moaning mess before me, moving one of my arms I spread her cheeks before taking a finger and lightly tracing her tight second hole. Hearing a loud gasp as she bucks against me I slowly push my finger in making her tremble in pleasure, ¡°oh Jax..f uck that feels good¡± she whispers. Slowly pushing my finger in and out I watch eagerly as she moves to meet me with each thrust. Starting to feel her walls tighten as she tilts her head back I reach my other hand round and grasp her neck gently forcing her to look at me with hooded eyes. ¡°Goddess you¡¯re everything¡± I pant before she shudders around me as pleasure racks through her b*dy making her eyes flutter close. Feeling her walls grasp my c**k as I release my finger to hold her hip and steady her I groan loudly as my balls tighten and she milks me for rope after rope of my c*m. Steadying my breathing I hold her up as I feel her b*dy rx, reluctantly pulling out of her I k*ss the back of her shoulders. ¡°Let me get a cloth¡± I whisper still admiring her round toned bum on show with her dress pushed up around her waist. Walking back out of the bathroom after washing my hands I gently clean her off before spinning her round and k*ssing her gently pouring my love for her through the bond. ¡°I promise, when this is over I¡¯ll make sure to worship your b*dy at every opportunity¡± I say looking her in the eye as I cradle her flushed cheek. Feeling her stiffen I frown slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t say things like that unless you want to go again¡± she says in a strained voice. Smirking I wink at her, ¡°oh really?¡± ¡°Really¡± sheughs whilst caressing my shoulders. ¡°I love you¡± she says with a soft smile. ¡°I love you¡± I promise.. ¡°Feel better?¡± She asks me with a giggle. ¡°Very much so¡± I grin. ¡°Hmm well I¡¯m d to have helped¡­Alpha¡± she whispers flirtatiously. Tracing her swollen bottom lip with my thumb she captures it in her mouth and sucks gently PIE Need looking up at me through hershes. ¡°That¡¯s not fair¡± I mumble as I feel my member twitch again. With a pop she releases it with a giggle, ter¡± she winks before walking to the door. Before opening it I quietly start to ask ¡°have you ever..¡± before trailing off unsure how. to ask. ¡°Ever had anyone near my bum?¡± She asks with augh as she swings the door open. Grimacing as I don¡¯t know if I regret asking I nod slowly ¡°No¡­never¡± she says shaking her head as I grin knowing that¡¯s mine and mine only. ¡°Good¡± I growl in her ear as I pass her. ¡°Neither have i¡± I throw back over my shoulder as she shakes her head in amusement. ¡°We should probably wash¡± she says after a minute of walking. ¡°Why?¡± I ask. ¡°We¡¯re going to meet your parents¡± she says with a frown. ¡°So¡± I reply with a shrug, ¡°they were newly mated once. I was conceived the night they marked they can¡¯t blo ody talk.¡± T ¡°Oh..well when you put it that way¡± sheughs as I wrap an arm around her. ¡°Plus I like showing off you¡¯re mine¡± I whisper in her ear making her blush. Check More (Ad) (0/3) H Vole Chapter 52 Chapter 52 David¡¯s worries Jax POV: ¡°How you doing son? My father asks In his deep voice as we enter. ¡°Better now¡± I say throwing a look at Nova as she purposefully avoids my gaze making me chuckle. ¡°How are you dear?¡± My mum asks rushing to embrace Nova. ¡°Your mum adores her¡± Zeus informs me as if I hadn¡¯t already figured that out. ¡°Good thank you Amelia, it¡¯s nice to be home¡± Nova responds politely returning her hug. ¡°How are you both?¡± ¡°Good considering the recent events¡± ma assures us with a warming smile. ¡°It¡¯s nice to be back in the pack house¡± Pa agrees. ¡°I¡¯m sorry we aren¡¯t able to make those dinner ns I suggested but we will next week when we hopefully have more time¡± Nova says giving my parents an apologetic look. ¡°We understand¡± ma says waving her off. ¡°I did actually have something I¡¯d like to talk to you about Amelia¡± Nova starts looking nervous biting her lip slightly as I¡¯ve noticed she does when she¡¯s unsure of what¡¯s going to happen. ¡°As you know my Luna ceremony needs organising, I¡¯ve got Naomi, Flo and Alice helping. Obviously Flo will do what she can but it could be a nice thing to help her as she recovers. But we have a little to do over the next few weeks and I imagine I¡¯m going to be very busy, I was wondering if you¡¯d be willing to take over the reigns a bit organising it for me?¡± Seeing my mums eyes widen in excitement as she gasps I grin. ¡°I would love to! Oh my goddess how exciting¡± she squeals. ¡°Thank you Nova, you have no idea how much this means to me.¡± Seeing the tears in my mums eyes I turn to Nova, ¡°Genevieve wasn¡¯t as keen for my mothers help¡± I exin quietly. ¡°What?¡± She asks looking confused, ¡°but surely the previous Luna is the perfect David¡¯s wories person to help. You had your own..I mean talk about first hand experience.¡± Chuckling I agree, ¡°well as long as it¡¯s not going to be like the previous ceremony I¡¯m going to leave it to youdies to organise.¡± ¡°What was it like?¡± Nova ask amused. Seeing my mum grimace Iugh. ¡°Tacky¡± mum says bluntly, ¡°yet ridiculously expensive.¡± ¡°Ah¡± Nova chuckles not prying for more information, ¡°well I would appreciate any help you can give.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll start right away, we will have to find sometime and have a chat about it¡± my ma beams. ¡°Well I¡¯d like a white and green theme, warm lights not those awful bright white ones, and with food I¡¯m not fussy. But I do love cheesecake oh and I hate mango¡± Noval says with a shrug. ¡°White and green?¡± I probe. ¡°Your eyes¡± Nova smiles, ¡°my favourite part of you.¡± ¡°Not my bulging muscles and big c**k?¡± I link her bluntly making her throw me a sharp look. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Those are just an added bonus¡± she replies yfully making me hide augh behind a cough. ¡°That¡¯s a great idea Nova, I¡¯ll have a look and get some ideas for you¡± my mum says drawing her in for another hug as arge smile stays stered on her face. ¡°So as you know we are going to the council over the next few days¡± I start as the atmosphere turns more serious, ¡°whilst we are gone I¡¯m leaving Laurence in charge.¡± ¡°Laurence?¡± My father asks confused. ¡°Yes¡± I say calmly. ¡°He¡¯s my Beta, he¡¯s more than capable of the job and he has the most understanding bar me of everything that is going on. He has Alpha blood in him as well which makes him strong.¡± ¡°Better than the previous Alpha?¡± Pa asks in disbelief. ¡°Yes I believe he¡¯s more suitable¡± I say calmly. David¡¯s woes ¡°Son have you thought this through?¡± Pa asks again. Gritting my teeth my eyes sh with that of Zeus, ¡°yes. I have, Lam the Alpha here father don¡¯t question me¡± ¡°With all due respect David, you are retired. Laurence helps run this pack day in day out and it is his responsibility as Beta to step up when required¡± Nova interjects. gently. ¡°David they¡¯re right. We stepped down and Jax is the Alpha now, we as parents. should help when necessary and offer any support we can. Laurence is an excellent Beta, and may I point out you did the same at times during your time as Alpha¡± My ma points out. Nodding slowly he looks away with a pained expression on his face. ¡°Ok Alpha¡± he says deliberately. ¡°I also have Axel and Evan returning this evening, in our absence the pack needs. added strength. It was a concern of mine with Nova and myself being away from the grounds at the same time as my Ga mmas. They will be here until the weekend and then will return back to Uncle Henry¡¯s pack to finalise a few things before theye back permanently the following week¡± I inform my parents. Seeing my mother¡¯s eyes widen in shock I turn and see my father ring at me. ¡°What?¡± He growls with his eyes zing. ¡°You heard me Pa¡± I say pinching the bridge of my nose. ¡°Do you really think that¡¯s sensible?¡± He asks as my mum looks down at the ground hiding the hurt that crosses her face. ¡°Yes..I do¡± I reply sharply. ¡°They are..¡± he starts before I quickly interject. ¡°They are what father? Insolent? Unruly? Unfit to bear the responsibility of our family? ¡°I ask frustrated. ¡°Yes!¡± My father exims angrily, ¡°those boys need to learn responsibility and what it means to follow instructions. They were careless and endangered others, what¡¯s changed?¡± | David¡¯s worens ¡°Father that was 7 years ago..7!¡± I shout angrily. ¡°Jax?¡± I hear Nova ask quietly. ¡°They were teenagers Nova, they went out with a group of friends and ended up spending time with 2 human girls. There was an attack and they shifted, in front of the girls, to save them¡± I exin keeping my voice calm. ¡°They revealed us to humans¡± my father growls. ¡°It was either that or those girls got killed, what would you have done father?¡± I ask heatedly stepping forward as my aura bristles. ¡°They reacted and they bore the consequence of their actions at the time. I would have done the same.¡± ¡°What happened to the girls?¡± Nova asks. With a sigh I turn to her, ¡°one had to go to a psych ward for a month. We paid for her medical care and we exined everything, my brothers were not going to let the rogues attack them, I mean goddess knows what they would have done they were feral. The other girl spoke to her family and 3 monthster she became a hunter.¡± ¡°But at the time Axel and Evan protected them?¡± Nova checks. ¡°Yes¡± I answer immediately. ¡°They exposed us and put a target on our pack, they should never have got involved¡± my father growls. ¡°Would you stop father¡± I growl angrily, ¡°they were young and they reacted as anyb*dy with Alpha blood should have. They protected those who were weak and stopped them from suffering further.¡± ¡°I will not tolerate theming home¡± my father says striding towards me. ¡°They are your son¡¯s¡± I growl. ¡°Why are you behaving like this? You saw them at Novast party, you enjoyed spending time with them. Why can¡¯t you just enjoy the chance you have to work with your sons again?¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t trust them¡± he snaps. ¡°Is that why they went to Henry¡¯s pack?¡± Nova asks quietly. ¡°Yes..it was father¡¯s decision¡± I say throwing him a dirty look. ¡°I attempted to bring them home when I became Alpha but out of respect for our father they said they wanted to continue improving themselves to make him proud.¡± ¡°David our sons areing home, you need to put the past behind you¡± my mother says grasping his arm gently. ¡°And what if the hunters got you?¡± My father asks in a strained voice, ¡°I couldn¡¯t go through that again and it could have happened. All because of them.¡± ¡°Oh for Goddesses sake David. They are MY sons, I have been patient with you..with This situation regarding hunters and your opinion on them because of what you have suffered before. BUT I will remind you for the final time, I am not your ex mate. I can fight, and I would fight to my death to protect my family and my pack, I will not shy away from the danger the hunters show us¡± my mother says fiercely. ¡°It is time for our sons toe home, I want them home.¡± ¡°Amelia.¡± my father says brokenly. ¡°No. I am not discussing this with you further, get your head out of your ar se and look. at the bigger picture. We are stronger as a family and they areing home. If you do not ept that they have done everything they can to make you forgive them then. that¡¯s your issue, I miss my sons and I am proud of them¡± my mother says again ast her eyes sh ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for Axels quick work we wouldn¡¯t have located the vans that had taken Flo, and if it wasn¡¯t for Evans hard work training the warriors at Henry¡¯s pack they wouldn¡¯t have been so efficient in recovering her¡± I say. ¡°Look father, I am the Alpha here. You either get on board or you go. I¡¯m not arguing. and this isn¡¯t a discussion, I am telling you¡± I say with conviction stepping forward to re at my father. ¡°I will be in my office when you¡¯re ready to apologise and start acting like the Alpha you were.¡± Check More (Ad) (0/3) > Vote Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Betrayal Nova POV ¡°That went as well as expected¡± Jax growls in annoyance as we stride across the gardens to meet my father. ¡°I know they made a mistake but I have to admit I find your father¡¯s opinion and reaction rather strong¡± I say calmly. ¡°The longer my father was Alpha the more he made decisions that I couldn¡¯t understand, he was great don¡¯t get me wrong. He helped this pack and led it from strength to strength, but he became overly reactive and overly harsh in his way of training us as the time went on¡± Jax says with a sigh. ¡°The twins got it bad, they were little trouble makers but they were young boys. When needed they stepped up and over thest few years I am so proud of the men they have be. But it hurts them. that my father refuses to forgive them for one mistake they made, even though it¡¯s a mistake I understand.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡± I wonder. ¡°To the pack he was a great leader, but as a father he was harsh, overly critical and unforgiving at times. He wanted us to be our best no matter what, he didn¡¯t allow for mistakes¡± Jaz exins. ¡°He found it hard stepping down but over thest few years I saw him rx, settle down and actually enjoy retirement.¡± Suddenly I see Luca running towards me, ¡°Nova I can¡¯t find Sophie¡± he pants. ¡°What?¡± Lask ¡°I went training and she said she was going to her room to rest, I went back two hourster and she¡¯s gone. Her scent is weak, like she hasn¡¯t been there since I was out. I don¡¯t know where she is I¡¯ve searched the entire pack and no one has seen her¡± he worries. ¡°Right my dad is down here,e with me¡± instruct before running to where I can scent my father waiting for me. ¡°Have you seen Sophie?¡± I ask him without pausing to say hello. ¡°No?¡± He replies with a c****d brow 0 Betrayal ¡°When did you hear from herst?¡± I ask quickly. ¡°This morning, she sounded off. I thought she was tired and missing home¡± he says looking at Lucas worried face with concern. ¡°Has she showed any signs of being unsettled?¡± I ask Luca. ¡°No!¡± He exims, with a sigh he looks at me before speaking ¡°we mated this morning. I didn¡¯t force her I even checked four times if she was sure but she was. But she stopped us marking.¡± ¡°Why?¡± I ask confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s why I went to training. To try and work out so she didn¡¯t sense my upset, I thought she was doubting me I don¡¯t know¡± Luca admits with hurt in his voice. ¡°Dad call her¡± I instruct whilst rubbing my brother¡¯s shoulderforting. Standing as we wait to see if she picks up I shift my weight ufortably, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jax asks sensing my uncertainty. ¡°I just don¡¯t have a good feeling about this¡± I admit in a low voice. ¡°Why?¡± He asks. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± I admit. ¡°Kia?¡± He asks her looking in my eyes. ¡°She¡¯s not in the territory¡± is all she says to us. ¡°No answer but I can track her phone, I installed an app not to her knowledge after thest time she disappeared¡± my father mutters. After a moment he looks at me in shock, ¡°her phone Owned by N?velDrama.Org. is here.¡± ¡°She¡¯s left it in the room¡± I hear Luca say, ¡°I¡¯m sure I remember seeing it on the nightstand.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry? Thest time she disappeared?¡± I ask confused. ¡°Yes, growing up hasn¡¯t been easy for her. She has her issues and sometimes to deal with them she left¡± my father exins his features downcast. ¡°Where would she go?¡± I ask sharply. ¡°I never knew¡± he shrugs, ¡°she was never harmed or anything, she said she went to see friends. Human ones which she met when she was studying for 2 years in the city near us at the time. ¡°You didn¡¯t check?¡± I ask. ¡°No. There were times during her childhood where she had to see and experience things no child should have to. She wanted the chance to experience a bit of normality and she chose to study, I allowed her that of course. But I never asked for an address, it was safer me not knowing and I couldn¡¯t visit and risk being around. humans myself incase I got found¡± he exins. ¡°When did shest go missing?¡± I check. ¡°About 19 months ago¡± he admits. ¡°She went away for a week to celebrate her friend¡¯s birthday. She showed me pictures and she looked happy, she came back more rxed and less bothered by her worries.¡± ¡°Do you think the marking scared her away?¡± I ask Luca gently. ¡°No I don¡¯t think so. My fangs came out but I would never have marked her without consent you know that, I turned away and calmed down and that was that. She just said that she wasn¡¯t ready¡± he says. ¡°I was sad and a little hurt but I understood it.¡± I nod whilst looking at him as my worries grow. ¡°She can¡¯t mark me Nova, she has no wolf¡± he says quietly. ¡°No wolf?¡± I exim. ¡°She never shifted, it pained her for a long time and it¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand¡± my father admits. ¡°Her mother was a wolf and obviously I am also but for Sophie it never happened.¡± ¡°That¡¯s sad¡± I admit, ¡°I had no idea I¡¯m sorry, she smells like a wolf.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand it either¡± my father says. ¡°Can I see the pictures of her fromst time she went away?¡± I ask as Kia puts the. idea to the front of my mind. ¡°Of course¡± my father agrees immediately as Jax looks at me with a silent question. ¡°We can ask Axel to figure out her identity and trace her¡± I link him. Betrayal ¡°Brilliant idea¡± he replies in amazement, ¡°goddess I need to up my game¡± he grumbles. Dropping a k*ss on his cheek I smirk at hisment, ¡°you can¡± I tease him through. the link, ¡°some of us just have more good ideas.¡± ¡°Here Nova¡± my father says holding his phone out unaware of Jax and I¡¯s silent. exchange. ¡°Thank you¡± I smile before looking down. In the photo i see Sophie, her face slightly. rounder showing her youth and her eyes bright with mischief with her arms wrapped around her friend. ¡°Wait. Nova, show me that¡± I hear Luca say urgently. Turning the phone so he could see it clearly his breath hitches as I hear his heart start to race. ¡°Kingsley, when did Sophie go exactly? What date?¡± He asks in a controlled tone. ¡°January 16th, a little over 19 months ago, she returned on January 24th¡± my father. says efficiently. ¡°Oh goddess no¡± Luca whispers. ¡°Luca?¡± I ask nervously sensing his conflicting emotions. ¡°Nova look¡± he says thrusting the phone into my hand again. ¡°At what exactly?¡± I ask sharply. ¡°There¡± he says jabbing his finger angrily on the screen. My eyes focus on the background and my ears begin to ring as my hand shakes, ¡°she was there?¡± I ask in disbelief. ¡°Where?¡± Jax asks looking at the photo over my shoulder. ¡°That right there is the mountain to the far northern end of the White Mountain Packs territory¡± I force out. ¡°She was that close to you?¡± Jax asks in disbelief. ¡°You could have found one another earlier that¡¯s such a shame¡± he says softly. ¡°Is it?¡± Luca asks coldly. Hearing that my father growls and turns to re at Luca as Jax looks shocked but Betrayal the tone of Lucas voice. ¡°What is going on?¡± Jax asks bewildered. ¡°January 19th, 19 months ago was the day our parents were killed by hunters¡± I say calmly as the quiet anger in my voice makes everyone step back pensively. ¡°It¡¯s a little suspicious that she never mentioned being so close to Lucas territory when they were getting to know one another. Almost as strange as her doing a disappearing act on you father and it was coincidentally the same time our parents were killed¡± I growl my eyes shing with Kia¡¯s. ¡°What?¡± My father gasps as his face drains of colour. ¡°Please tell me you don¡¯t think she had something to do with it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking¡± I growl as my anger rises. ¡°She did¡± I snarl, ¡°look at that woman¡¯s wrist holding the camera.¡± ¡°She has a tattoo¡± my father mumbles, ¡°but she¡¯s covered it with makeup by the looks of it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an H, father. And what does that stand for?¡± I growl taking a step towards him as I hear Luca shift behind me and release a howl full of pain and anger. ¡°H¡­Hunters¡± my father so bs falling to the ground clutching his heart. ¡°She was with the f*****g hunters¡± I snarl. Check More (Ad) (0/3) > H Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Think Jax POV: I stay frozen to the spot for a moment shocked at what Nova and Luca have revealed es my mind races before my Alpha brain tunes in. ¡°Watt Nove¡± I start grasping her arms to help rx her, she turns to me her eyes aze with fury but I can sense the underlying hurt through the bond. ¡°Nove this doesn¡¯t confirm anything¡± I start saying. ¡°She was with a freg Hunter in the same area at the same time our parents were killed¡± she snarls furiously. I know love I know¡± I say calmly, ¡°but she might not have known this woman was a hunter. I mean thisdy had covered her tattoo in makeup, you can barely see it in the photo, when if Sophie never knew?¡± Seeing doubt flick across her eyes I continue talking calmly, ¡°she might have been tricked Nova. I meane on let¡¯s think about this logically. Sophie is well aware of the hunters having killed her birth mother, she knows they have been after her own father her entire life and what he went through when they had captured him. Never mind what they have done to your own mother? Kingsley is she aware Novas mother may be alive?¡± ¡°I have never hid anything from Sophie, she¡¯s aware of everything¡± he says quietly. ¡°I know it doesn¡¯t look good Nova but seriously what would her motive be for being involved with hunters?¡± I point out gently. Seeing Nova pause as she takes in my words her anger starts to calm down as her rational thinking kicks in. ¡°Ok. but what was she doing there? She never mentioned to Luca about being near his own pack when they discussed it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± I admit, ¡°but I¡¯m not convinced she was working with the hunters. Yes she was clearly spending time with one but I personally doubt her knowledge of that.¡± With a sigh Nova sits down in the ground next to where Kingsleys crumpled form is.¡± dad?¡± She asks quietly wanting his opinion. ??? ¨C Think ¡°I know how it looks Nova¡± he starts before taking a deep breath and steadying his voice. ¡°But I would hope Soph would never betray me, betray us like that. She has seen first hand the cruelty of the hunters and I can¡¯t for one minute think she would be working with them.¡± ¡°We need to find her¡± Nova says looking at me, ¡°Axel?¡± ¡°I have linked Laurence asking to send a photo of Sophie to Axel for him to try and track¡± I inform her. After a moments silence I speak up again, ¡°what if the hunters were using Sophie? It makes sense doesn¡¯t it, your grandfather knows about Guardian Wolves he knows it¡¯s your birthday. Maybe he was setting the ground works thesest few years, if he saw Sophie had attended human college then he could have been nning this all along? Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Thinking one day Sophie would lead them to you without her knowledge.¡± ¡°Sh it..¡± Nova whispers, ¡°oh my goddess.¡± ¡°She could be in danger¡± I point out quietly. ¡°Let¡¯s get to the office, I¡¯m going to find Luca for you.¡± Seeing Nova nod as she stands and helps her father I turn and shift bounding into the forest tracking Luca. After 10 minutes of running I can see Reed ahead lying by al small stream. Shifting I walk up behind him and sit down quietly next to him. ¡°How you doing?¡± I ask looking forwards at the stream. With a stressed huff Reed looks down at the ground. ¡°Not good huh?¡± I continue talking. ¡°I know that was hard to look at and you¡¯re feeling id you to angry. But I listen to me.¡± With that I look at Reed calmly as he nods his head in understanding. ¡°I know Sophie is your mate and that there is a lot of emotion involved when ites to your parents but i really think we assumed the worst. Sophie has also suffered greatly at the hands of the hunters, she lost her birth mother, she has had to live life as a rogue her entire life because of them and she¡¯s seen how losing Novas mother affected her father. Kingsley has never hidden what they did to him or anyone else from her. Do you really think she would have been spending time with a group III O willingly that have caused so much hurt to people in her life?¡± With that Reed is silent as he continues to gaze at the stream, ¡°I think she¡¯s been yed Luca¡± I say quietly before continuing, ¡°thedy clearly covered her tattoo or attempted to, and why would that be? She didn¡¯t want people she was spending time with to know she was a hunter, Sophie could easily have not realised if the thought wasn¡¯t on her mind. I honestly believe this stinks of Novas grandfather, I mean he could have been using Sophie to try find Nova thest few years.¡± With a quiet cra ck Luca shifts and sits beside me deep in thought. ¡°True¡± he sighs. tapping his leg nervously. ¡°Did you tell her about your parents?¡± I ask, ¡°Yes, this morning actually. It was the conversation before we mated, I was looking at photos of them on my phone as I do sometimes and she came into the room. She knew already that they had been killed by hunters but I gave her more details when she asked¡± he tells me. ¡°Did she seem like she knew those details already?¡± I probe. ¡°No¡± he sighs, ¡°I never sensed her lying to me either. But..¡± ¡°But what?¡± I ask. ¡°But I don¡¯t really know her properly yet¡± he says sadly, and we haven¡¯tpleted the bond so I don¡¯t know for sure.¡± ¡°I get that¡± I say quietly. ¡°Look I¡¯ve got Laurence sending my brother her photo, if anyone can find her it will be him. I¡¯ve had my border patrols check the territory and there are no signs of struggles, or any suspicious scents. I think she left willingly, and we will find out why. But I think it¡¯s best we don¡¯t assume the worst but also be prepared.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡± he sighs. ¡°I jumped to a conclusion.¡± ¡°So did Nova, and it¡¯s understandable. They were your parents, you caught Sophie in a lie even if she didn¡¯t lie on purpose¡± Ifort him. ¡°If she truly wasn¡¯t involved then she is going to be so hurt by my reaction¡± he mutters quietly. ||| Thank ¡°She might be, but if she¡¯s like Nova she will be able to rationalise it and understand why¡± I say calmly. ¡°Shall we head back? I know Nova is worried about you and let¡¯s face it, keeping busy will help upy your mind.¡± Standing and retrieving a pair of shorts from a nearby tree I hand them to him to slip on before he stands and follows me. ¡°I hate not knowing¡± I hear him admit from behind me. ¡°Being Beta, as I¡¯m sure your understand with your role, I like to be in control. Know information on situations I am involved in and those of my pack and people I care about are involved in. Recently wer have too many unanswered questions and it makes me uneasy.¡± ¡°You and me both brother¡± I tell him turning and sping a hand on his shoulder, ¡°but none of us are alone in that. We need to work together to get to the bottom of everything.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking¡± he says as we start walking again, ¡°if Kingsley put a tracker on Sophie¡¯s phone don¡¯t you think it¡¯s possible the hunters did the same?¡± ¡°Yes it is¡± I reply, ¡°I¡¯ll get Laurence to look at her phone. Let¡¯s get some food in us and we can get to work.¡± Check More (Ad) (0/3) Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Realisations Nova POV: It¡¯ste by the time we have spoken to Axel and gotten some food and I¡¯m exhausted. ¡°We still have to go to Caroline¡± Kia sighs to me. Internally swearing as I realise it¡¯s not going to be an early night I decide I need a coffee and excuse myself from the office. ¡°Anyone else fancy a drink?¡± I ask before I close the door. ¡°Whiskey¡± Jax grunts his brows furrowed in concentration as he stares at his ¡°Lots of it¡± Luca mutters from the sofa in the corner. I Chuckling at them I head downstairs enjoying the few minutes of quiet I have. As | methodically make the coffee and gather the whiskey for the men I let out a deep. sigh as I struggle to switch my mind off. After pouring my coffee I turn to get some milk and freeze as I sense a presence behind me. Taking a deep breath i catch no scent causing me to frown momentarily, realising I can¡¯t do much if I don¡¯t look I turn slowly as my eyes search the dark corners of the kitchen. ¡°Maybe next time you¡¯ll turn the light on¡± Kia says snarkily to me. ¡°We can see perfectly fine what¡¯s the point¡± I snap back before a figure steps out from the pantry doors shadow. ¡°Sophie?¡± I gasp in shock. Taking in her saddened features and her eyes with dark circles underneath I feel my heart clench in sympathy. ¡°You know?¡± She whispers. I ¡°Know what?¡± I ask slowly unsure of her reason for reappearing. ¡°That Hannah is a hunter¡± she says in a monotone voice. ¡°Yes¡± I murmur quietly. ¡°Luca and I, we saw the photo of you both togetherst time. you saw her and we saw her tattoo.¡± She lets out a humourlessugh, ¡°that f*****g tattoo¡± she snarls surprising me with the venom she has in her voice. ¡°Sophie I don¡¯t understand¡± I say quietly, ¡°how long have you know?¡± Realisations. Looking at the clock by the window she shrugs, ¡°about 10 hours now. ? ¡°She¡¯s not lying¡± Kia says confirming what I already know, her heart rate is steady and she is looking at me clearly as she speaks with no signs of nerves. ¡°Do you want to sit down?¡± I ask gently, ¡°why don¡¯t we have a chat?¡± ¡°Thank you¡± she whispers as her bottom lip trembles. As she sits down I get her a ss of water and some snacks which I put in front of her before sitting on the other side of the breakfast bar. As she reaches for her water I take in her appearance properly and can¡¯t stop the gasp from escaping me. Dried blood is covering her bare arms and there are droplets sprayed across the front of her dark top. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± I worry. ¡°It¡¯s not mine¡± she replies darkly. ¡°It¡¯s Hannah¡¯s.¡± The hunter?¡± I check. ¡°The one and only¡± she winces at the mention of her. ¡°Why can¡¯t we scent you? Or the blood?¡± Kia suddenly links her. Looking surprised she looks at me with wide eyes, ¡°Kia¡± I exin chuckling. ¡°Oh..um, I used a scent mask spray, a strong one it seems to hide everything. I took it from Hannah¡¯s This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. belongings¡± she admits. ¡°Why?¡± I ask. ¡°I thought it would be safer travelling back here, make me more invisible incase they found Hannah quickly and wanted to follow me¡± she says. ¡°She¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°You killed her?¡± I check. With a solid nod of her head she shrugs, ¡°that b***h deserved it.¡± ¡°You need to exin Sophie, I just want to understand¡± I say gently reaching a hand out to sp her own shaking one. ¡°I persuaded dad to let me go and study business at a human college, I wanted to experience a bit of normality and maybe find somewhere I felt like I belonged. Growing up we were constantly moving and it was tough, I thought college would help me, the socially anxious teenager, gain some confidence and find my meaning in Realisations life a bit more. I met Hannah there, she was a girl in a dorm down the hall from me. We clicked right away and had lot of simr interests, over the course of 3 years I spent a lot of time with her and when life at home became a bit much when I returned she was who I turned to.¡± She exins before taking a sip of her water. ¡°I had no idea she was a hunter¡± she says with a pained expression. ¡°Honestly I never saw that tattoo until today, she would have long tops on and she had a brace on her wrist sometimes, she told me she had a weak wrist but now I think it was to cover the H.¡° ¡°So what made you realise?¡± I ask quietly. With a sad expression she looks at me, ¡°Luca told me about your parents and what exactly happened. When he told me the date I automatically thought of Hannah and how I hadn¡¯t seen her for a while. I got my phone out when Luca had a shower and was looking through pictures of us from our trip and I saw the tattoo she¡¯d tried to cover. I knew then that she had been lying to me the entire time, I just knew she was involved. She was acting shifty at the time but she said it was family drama, and she disappeared most days¡± she cries softly. ¡°So what did you do?¡± I probe. ¡°I text her, always got on at me that I didn¡¯t have an off of a phone she gave me. She up to date phone so she gave me onest time as a ¡°gift¡± from her¡± she scoffs, ¡°I never used it. I don¡¯t think I even mentioned it to dad as it stayed turned off in a box as I had no use for it. I¡¯m not a materialistic person at all, it¡¯s just not me after the lifestyle I grew up with.¡± ¡°Did you text her here, at the pack?¡± I ask sharply. ¡°No¡± she says shaking her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t have it here so I had to go and collect it, as soon as I had the suspicions of her I figured that she didn¡¯t give me the phone to be nice, it most likely has a tracker on it. I knew I had to confront her and asap, so i spent. some time with Luca and when he went to training I left.¡± ¡°We had the same suspicions but thought it might be on your phone, I mean the one you use¡± I say. ¡°Yes well, I checked and turns out only father has a tracker on that one¡± she chuckles. ¡°That¡¯s why I left it, I didn¡¯t want anyone else to risk being hurt and i knew it was Realisations something I needed to do.¡± 18 O ¡°Is that why you didn¡¯t let Luca mark you?¡± I ask her softly to which she nods sadly. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to upset him, but I didn¡¯t want him to risk himself either. I can¡¯t bear the thought of him being hurt Nova, he means so much to me and it¡¯s only been a short. amount of time¡± she admits. I smile at her words, ¡°he will be relieved to hear that, he was doubting himself. How did you manage to leave the pack?¡± With a grimace she looks up before answering, ¡°I um, I ¡°borrowed¡± a car. It was one of the warriors that I heard tell his friend he was staying with him for a few days as his parents had visitors so he parked it at the packhouse garage for a few days. I left it int the local town incase you caught on and couldn¡¯t track me. I¡¯ve brought it back and it¡¯s not damaged, I even put more fuel in it.¡± I With a softugh I look away as shame washes through me, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± She asks noticing my expression. ¡°I should never have doubted you¡± I say simply. ||| Chapter 56 Chapter 56 xnation Nova POV: ¡°I can¡¯t me you¡± Sophie says quietly, ¡°I would have had the same reaction.¡± ¡°I know, but I still feel guilty¡± I admit as I realise she knew that would have been our first thought. ¡°Well don¡¯t, please¡± she says with a small smile. ¡°So you confronted Hannah?¡± I ask getting back to the topic at hand. ¡°Yeah¡± she sighs, ¡°I told her I was fighting with dad and I needed to let loose for al while. We met at a hotel under the pretence of going out to a club for the night. But I said I fancied some food first so I drove to a quiet diner and suggested getting some fresh air with a walk to clear my head. She suspected nothing¡± she chuckles darkly. ¡°I restrained her and told her I knew who she was. She was terrified, she told me..everything.¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± I ask interested. ¡°I know your grandfather knows Caroline is here, I also know he has 3 spies, all high up and they tell him everything there is to know about you¡± she admits. ¡°Anything about dad?¡± I check concerned. ¡°No¡± she says shaking her head, ¡°I lied about where i lived whenever i spoke to Hannah about home, it was part of the agreement of dad allowing me to go to college. But also i never told people the truth of where we were, I grew up not trusting others and it was dad¡¯s strict instructions to never expose our whereabouts.¡± ¡°So why didn¡¯t grandfather do anything if he knew where I was?¡± I ask. ¡°Because he knew one day dad would find you, and he¡¯s been waiting for that day¡± she says quietly. ¡°Anything else?¡± I ask calmly. ¡°I know how many hunters there are under his control and I know he¡¯s nning an attack on you. But if they find out what happened to Hannah that may change¡± she admits wincing. Exnation ¡°Do you think they will in the next week¡± I ask quietly. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, I had the idea to send a text off of Hannah¡¯s phone saying she was spending 10 days with me and that in that time she can¡¯t risk being found so she wouldn¡¯t be contacting them¡± Sophie says. ¡°Impressive idea¡± I praise her making her blush slightly. ¡°Well it wasmon of her to disappear for a little while and then report back her findings I realised once I looked through her phone. I¡¯m confident they won¡¯t suspect. anything, she has no trackers on her phone either I checked¡± she says a little flustered from thepliment I paid her. ¡°Nice¡± I smirk. ¡°You¡¯ve done a good job Sophie. Admittedly would have liked to know beforehand but I know you were protecting us and for that I¡¯m thankful. Are you ok though? I can imagine today has been a long day.¡± ¡°I¡¯m nervous to face Luca, what if he hates me¡± she whispers. ¡°Why would he hate you?¡± I exim. ¡°I spent time with your parents killer, she was involved in the attack Nova. It was there on her phone¡± she admits looking scared to tell me. ¡°I have it with me for you to look. at.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t know Sophie, you were used do you hear me? This is not your fault¡± I discovered the photo but Jax spoke to him..and me. Jax didn¡¯t believe for one moment that you could betray us.¡± ¡°Really?¡± She whispers surprised. ¡°Yes. He made some extremely valid points¡± I exin. ¡°Nova love are you ok?¡± Jax links me making me realise I¡¯ve been gone a while. ¡°Jax has linked me, are you up for going to the office?¡± I ask. Squaring her shoulders she nods her head determinedly, ¡°yes, I need to tell them myself.¡± ¡°That a girl¡± I wink before going to get my coffee. ¡°D amn¡± I moan as I pick up my cold cup. ¡°Let me just make a fresh one, I need caffeine¡± I say making her chuckle lightly,¡± Exnation do you want one?¡± ¡°Please¡± she smiles politely. ¡°I¡¯m d we got to chat Sophie, I¡¯m sorry we haven¡¯t been able to spend more time. together but once this has all calmed down we will. I¡¯ll make sure of it¡± I promise her. ¡°I¡¯d really like that¡± she murmurs happily. Turning with the tray I jerk my head to the stairs, e on then, I¡¯ll lead the way.¡± ¡°On my way up love, I¡¯m not alone. Don¡¯t let anyone react badly¡± I warn him. ¡°Ok..?¡± He asks through the link fishing for more details. I ¡°See you in a minute¡± is all I say as we head up the stairs. Opening the door I smile reassuringly at Sophie, ¡°look who found me¡± I say lightly ast we walk into the room together. ¡°S¡­Sophie?!¡± Luca exims in shock as he stands from the sofa. Seeing everyone else pause as they take in my rxed stance I smile lightly. ¡°Sophie has a lot to tell you, but I¡¯m going to make it clear as I can tell that Luca is itching to check on his mate. She did not in any way betray us, she did what she did to protect us¡± I say clearly as relief spreads across my father¡¯s face. With a sigh of relief Luca rushes to her and wraps her in his arms holding her tightly to him, ¡°I thought you¡¯d left me¡± I heard him whisper. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Luca¡± she says into his chest whilst reaching an arm around to stroke his back ¡°Sophie are you ok?¡± Dad asks stepping forward looking concerned. ¡°Yes dad, I¡¯m ok. I promise¡± she says with conviction. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit down Sophie and tell them everything you told me¡± I say gesturing to the sofa. With a nod she turns to sit down but Luca pulls her down onto hisp in Seeing Jaxs bewildered face I walk over and sit on hisp as well dropping a soft k*ssi on his lips, ¡°just listen, you were right.¡± As Sophie sits and exins everything she has done today and the decisions she had Expdating In make i sem averyone¡¯s faces go through a range of emotion. From confusion, to worry, to being impressed and finally to pride Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡¯re just like your sister Thear Laurence chuckle as she finishes her exnation¡± Logical and here edy protective of those you love¡± fiercely With a smile stretching nemss her face at his words she blushes and tucks her face into Lucas chest much to everyone¡¯s amusement ¡°I¡¯m so proud of your darling, your mother would be as well¡± my dad says quietly making a few tears escape her eyes ¡°Thanks dad¡± she whispers. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to betray your trust with the tracker he starts before she quickly Interjects ¡°I¡¯d rather have it than not dad¡± she says looking at him not giving him room to apologise further ¡°I wish you had let me mark you Soph Their Luca say quietly, ¡°I just want to protect you, I don¡¯t mind that you can¡¯t mark me¡± Stroking his check she smiles, ¡°I know only said no because of today, I knew you would try to find me and couldn¡¯t risk you being hurt I want you to she tells himn shyly As he grins widely I chuckle, ¡°remind me not to go near your room tonight¡± joke making everyoneugh. ¡°You can mark him Sophie¡± Kia links her allowing everyone to hear ¡°Maybe not right now but you will be able to at some point¡± ¡°What?¡± Sophie asks in shock ¡°You have a wolf, I can sense her. But there is something stopping her from emerging, Thave a feeling it has something to do with when you were born, maybe the hunters had help then and wanted to stop another wolf being allowed free¡± Kia says making Sophie gasp ¡°Really?¡± she asks excitedly ¡°You smell like a wolf Sophie, if you were born without one you wouldn¡¯t smell like M Exnation one¡± I point out. ¡°We will figure this out for you.¡± ¡°You can mark me¡± Luca grins against her lips looking excited. ¡°Oh go upstairs you two, you¡¯ve agreed to stay another night haven¡¯t you?¡±I chuckle,¡± maybe you can help her wash¡± I suggest to Luca wiggling my brows. ¡°Yes Luna¡± he smirks before leaping up with her in his arms, ¡°well that¡¯s my cue, good night all¡± he smirks before racing from the room. ¡°That¡¯s my daughter¡± dad says grimly. ¡°Part of life dad, don¡¯t pretend you¡¯re innocent¡± I smirk making him chuckle. ¡°Fair point¡± he shrugs. Check Mare (Ad) (0/3) 57K Vote Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Evening Jax POV: ¡°Well¡± I drawl out looking around the room, ¡°that answers some questions.¡± ¡°Was not something I was expecting¡± Kingsley frowns as he looks at the door his daughter just left through. ¡°Although I¡¯m feeling very proud of her right now¡± he admits smiling slightly. Good on her¡± Laurence shrugs, ¡°shows she is a Beta female ¡°True¡± Nova agrees with pride in her eyes. ¡°They must know she is your daughter though. I mean why did Hannah go through the farce of befriending her if that wasn¡¯t the case? Her wolf has been bound so she¡¯s not a risk in that sense and she didn¡¯t know me at that point. They must know, we will have to talk about it again with Sophie in the morning, she might have more information from Hannah, It¡¯s also worth looking through her phone before we leave, Axel could you make sure it¡¯s not possible for the hunters to trace the phone?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sort that tonight ready for you in the morning¡± he assures us ¡°So it¡¯s actually you Kingsley they¡¯ve been trying to find I muse thoughtfully. ¡°But why not Nova?¡± ¡°Because they have been moulding me¡± she points out, ¡°I¡¯ve never opposed them so that¡¯s why. Perhaps if I had it would be a different story, I¡¯m starting to think more and more that they were keeping me around for their benefit.¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s wise to go to the council?¡± I ask wearily. ¡°We don¡¯t take dad¡± Nova says sharply, ¡°not a chance. If they were using me to try find him then we need to prevent that from happening and not tell them we have found him. We go and ask for the information Elder Johnathon has on Guardian Wolves and we will look in to it, I am genuinely intrigued to know more this isn¡¯t only for my father¡¯s benefit after all.¡± ¡°I think only Nova and I go to the council, along with Luca. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wise for Sophie to be travelling to the council because they will ask questions¡± I say sitting up and sping my hands together as I think through things. Evening ¡°What do you say when they see Luca is mated?¡± Laurence asks. With a sigh I look up before speaking, ¡°I think we push the truth slightly. As she mentioned being nervous around packs when she first got here we should just say she isn¡¯t yet confident enough for a visit to the council and Luca is slowly. limatising her to the role as Beta female.¡± ¡°And if they ask why?¡± Laurence probes. ¡°We can¡¯t say she was a rogue and we can¡¯t mention her nervousness was around packs, we just make it a general statement of gaining confidence¡± I say, ¡°but we could imply that she was of a lower rank and it¡¯s a big step up. They don¡¯t need to know more. ¡°I think that should work¡± Nova agrees. ¡°I doubt they will fixate on Luca being mated. much with everything else we are there for ¡°If they do seem like they¡¯re asking too many questions we simply steer them from the conversation¡¯ I suggest. away ¡°What about the way they are going to gain the truth? Laurence asks reminding me. ¡°Only Rose is being questioned, none of us are there for that reason we are simply there to verify information and give our versions¡± I say thinking aloud, ¡°Rose won¡¯t know Luca is mated so she won¡¯t give it away whatever their method and we are perfectly within our right to refuse if they do ask as it wasn¡¯t requested of us.¡± Looking around the room I see everyone nod as they agree. ¡°We are clear then?¡± I ask sternly. ¡°Yes Alpha¡± the room choruses. ¡°Ok Nova I¡¯ve linked the doctors. It¡¯s been a long day and even Alphas need rest, they are going to wake Caroline in the morning we need to be there at 6:30am¡± I say stifling a yawn. ¡°Thank you Jax¡± she says with relief in her voice. ¡°Ok everyb*dy get some rest we will reconvene tomorrow before Nova and I leave. Laurence please be at the hospital with us in the morning¡± I instruct everyone as they all bid us goodnight. ¡°Axel, Evan can you stay back for a moment?¡± Evening ¡°Yes Jax¡± they reply politely. After everyone has left bar Nova and myself I gesture for them to sit down with us. ¡°We spoke to ma and Pa today¡± I began as they both try to hide the apprehension they feel at the mention of our father. ¡°It didn¡¯t go down too well¡± Nova admits softly making the twins look at her sadly. ¡°I don¡¯t understand because I wasn¡¯t there at the time but from what Jax has told me you have worked hard since the incident to please your father. But what matters is how you are now, to the pack.¡± ¡°We would do anything for the pack¡± Evan says with conviction. ¡°I don¡¯t doubt that, you seem like fine young men to me¡± Nova assures him gently. ¡°I have told Pa that Laurence is the one I am leaving in charge, do not let him attempt to assert his authority over Laurence just because he is the previous Alpha, My Betal has a lot more information on what is going on at the moment and there is a reason am leaving him in charge¡± I say clearly, ¡°try to impress father but do not let him bend your will.¡± ¡°Ok Alpha¡± they both say confidently. ¡°You may go¡¯ I say eager to have some time with Nova, as they stand and bow their heads respectfully I speak up again, ¡°it¡¯s nice to have you home.¡± Seeing a smile cross both their faces at my words Nova stands and opens the door for them, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to getting to know my new brother inws properly¡± she says making their smiles grow. Dropping a k*ss on her cheek they both turn and wink at me their yful personalities showing momentarily, ¡°f*****g brothers¡± I grow! with a grin as they leave chuckling. ¡°Come here¡± I murmur to Nova moving my chair back as she sashays to me before swinging a leg over and straddling me. Pulling her closer I caress her lips with my own as she lets out an involuntary moan. ¡°We should head to bed¡± I murmur as I feel the tiredness seep through my b*dy. ¡°We should¡± she whispers. ¡°I sense there is a but¡± I say raising a brow in question. ¡°Hmmm¡± she hums before biting gently on my mark making me groan from her touch, Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ||| 0 Evening feeling the sparks fly I immediately harden in my trousers as she smirks at me all my tiredness suddenly forgotten. ¡°But I want to make you feel good first¡± she murmurs before sliding off of me and dropping to her knees. Running her hands up the inside of my thighs I hiss in anticipation as her delicate hands release me from my confines. Grasping the base of my shaft she leans forward and flicks her tongue out tasting the precum. ¡°Delicious¡± she whispers looking in my eyes before she licks her way up my shaft and swallows me whole eliciting a guttural groan from myself. ¡°f**k Nova¡± I moan as I watch her bob her head sucking me deep into her throat, reaching up she grasps my hand and guides it to her head making my eyes widen in excitement. Wrapping her hair around my fist I hold her head steady as I raise my hips to thrust into her mouth. ¡°Goddess that¡¯s hot¡± I say huskily as I admire her taking my whole length without gagging whilst maintaining eye contact through hershes, she reaches a hand down. to gently tease my balls making my thrusts increase. ¡°Go for it Jax, I won¡¯t break¡± she links me making me gasp in pleasure. Standing up I hold her steady by her hair as I plunge into her mouth making her hum against my shaft increasing my pleasure. ¡°Mine¡± I growl possessively as I feel my balls tighten from her touch and I thrust deep into her throat as my b*dy convulses in pleasure. Releasing me with a pop I pull her to my feet whilst I hastily attempt to get my still hardened shaft back into my briefs. ¡°Bedroom¡± I growl before lifting her into my arms. ¡°Why not here?¡± She asks cheekily eyeing the office. ¡°Because my Luna, by the time I¡¯m done with you you won¡¯t have the energy to walk, you¡¯ll be thankfulter¡± I promise as our lust filled gazes collide. Hearing her breath. hitch I smirk before giving her a passionate k*ss. ¡°Ok..bedroom. Now.¡± She orders as the scent of her arousal grows stronger, ¡°Your wish is mymand¡± I grin. ? Evening Check More (Ad Vote Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Spent Nova POV: Rotating my hips I run my nails down Jaxs chiseled chest, my ws lengthening slightly as I break the skin making Jaxs eyes darken impossibly further as he hisses in pleasure at my touch. Lifting my hips up I m down on his shaft riding him hard as he thrusts up meeting me making my t**s bounce in his eyeline. ¡°I think this is my favourite view¡± he says huskily as his eyes zero in on my rosey buds. Smirking I reach my hands back to rest on his thighs as I continue to bounce on top of him. Letting out a string of obscenities he lifts himself up so he can take one of my rosey buds into his mouth as he bites down gently making me moan. Flicking his tongue out he sucks my breast as I watch his every move. Feeling my tummy tighten as my pleasure rises | push his chest back so he¡¯s lying on the bed and lean forward moving my hips more to increase friction on my swollen cl it. ¡°Ah Jax I¡¯m s..so close¡± I moan out as he watches where I¡¯m rocking myself on his hardened shaft. With a growl he moves us quickly so he¡¯s on top, without breaking our pace he moves my legs so they¡¯re over his shoulders and lifts my hips making him go even deeper. As he reaches my pleasure spot with each hard thrust I start to shudder in his hold as with a loud cry he pushes me over the edge once again. Seeing stars my eyes roll back in pleasure ahe reaches a hand out to gently pin my neck as he continues thrusting whilst I ride out my high. ¡°I think you have one more in you¡± he growls as he slows his pace thrusting into me holding off his own release. ¡°Jax I don¡¯t know how much more I can take¡± I pant as my b*dy goes limp in his hold. Smirking he lowers my hips and cages me in between his strong arms, ¡°is that so¡± he whispers huskily in my ear before sucking on my mark lightly. Groaning in pleasure as heat pools immediately below he lifts his head and winks at me. Suddenly stopping in his movements he pulls out of me and sits on the back of his heels, ¡°done for the night then?¡± He asks me. Gaping at him I struggle to form words and instead settle for scowling at him as my Spect b*dy craves his touch. ¡°No¡± I whisper biting my lower lip. ¡°Oh good..because I have an idea¡± he smiles cheekily at me as he slowly strokes hist shaft, watching his movements my breathing besboured as my chest heaves. with anticipation. ¡°Oh yeah?¡± I attempt to ask nonchntly. ¡°Oh yes¡± he growls before swiftly rising from the bed and striding to a shelf on the wall and opening a chest that¡¯s locked on there. Licking my lips I feel my juices run as I I admire his strong back and muscr bum, ¡°you like the view?¡± He asks smirking as he turns to face me Nodding my head I focus on where his right hand is still slowly pumping his big c**k,¡± you like watching me?¡± He asks c*****g his head at me. ¡°Mmhmm¡± I hum not moving my eyes. ¡°Touch yourself¡± he orders with authority ringing in his voice. My eyes sh to his as I smirk and snake a hand down my b*dy before reaching my heat. Slipping two fingers through my folds I whimper as they graze my swollen cl it. Coming to stand at the bedside besides me he watches my movements, his breath hitching as my fingers slip inside my wet core. His strokes his shaft quicker as I see approval in his eyes, ¡°hmm I¡¯ve changed my mind¡± he says huskily as I look at him questioningly. ¡°I think you¡¯ve got two more in you¡± he says meeting my eyes. ¡°Only if you do¡± I murmur as my back arches from the pleasure im giving myself. ¡°You want me to c*m on you?¡± He rasps as his eyes focus on my fingers once again. ¡°Yeah..right here¡± I whisper as I reach my other hand out to knead my breast. ¡°f**k Nova¡± he growls as he begins to pump his d**k furiously his breathing in soft pants as I plunge my fingers in at a matching pace. ¡°c*m with me¡± I whisper as I pinch my n****e and rub my c lit feeling my release draw closer. Seeing his c**k twitch eagerly in his hand at my words I let go of my n****e and reach my hand up to grasp his tight balls. As I y with them he moves closer his 275 Spent eyes still focused on my hand moving below, as I feel his balls tighten and him jerk in his hand I rub on my c lit harder with my thumb, feeling my walls tighten I moan ¡°now Jax¡± as my hips lift off of the bed as I hiss loudly pressing on my cli t. Hearing him growl my name I look up to see his eyes on mine as he jerks his d**k releasing his warm seed over my boobs. With a sigh I rx on the bed as I run a finger through his c*m and raise it to my asi mouth, sucking it slowly as I hum in pleasure gazing at him. ¡°s**t Nova you¡¯re so ******g se y¡± he growls as his shaft stays rock hard in his hand. Seeing my eyes widen as my hand moves to rece his he smirks as he holds up his hand showing a ck blindfold, ¡°this Alpha isn¡¯t done yet¡± making my heart race. Grinning he lifts himself over me as I trail my hands down his chest, lifting my head gently he ties the blindfold behind me making all I see ck. Hearing a clinking noise. I furrow my brows in confusion before twitching as I feel something cold on my wrist, ¡°rx¡± he breaths, ¡°do you trust me?¡± ¡°with my! I say clearly. ¡°Good¡± he murmurs before pulling my arm gently and with a click my arm is bound outstretched above my head, he quickly moves to do the same with my other and then drops a feathery k*ss on my mark making me moan. Feeling his weight shift back off of me I still as I wait for his next move. Feeling his hands grasp my hips he lifts me before I gasp as his warm mouth sucks on my cl it. Flicking his tongue out he licks though my folds before plunging into my core and continues his magical assault on my warm core I find myself begging.¡± Jax p..please¡± I gasp. ¡°Please?¡± He asks teasingly before sucking on my cl it slightly harder. ¡°Hmphh¡± I moan out as I find myself too lost for words. As my stomach tightens with me nearing my release all too quickly he senses it and gently rubs on my cl it with hist fingers, ¡°oh goddess¡± I moan before he suddenly moves away leaving me desperate for more. ¡°Jax please¡± I moan again. Spent ¡°Please?¡± He asks. ¡°Let me c¡¯m¡± I beg. ¡°Hmm, what do you want my Luna?¡± He asks huskily as he gently runs a thumb over my swollen lips. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I need you in me¡± I moan desperately. He rubs his shaft through my folds before dipping his tip in moving torturously slow.¡± Like this?¡± He whispers as he continues is slow ce. Rocking my hips I try to lift them to meet his movements but he holds me down, ¡°no¡± I whisper. ¡°Then what?¡± He teases further. ¡°Hard and fast¡± I barely ge me quickly. my words out before he surges forward and pounds into ¡°YESSS¡± I scream as he rubs my cli t at the same time. ¡°You have no idea what this does to me¡± he growls, ¡°you being blindfolded, tied up and covered in my seed.¡± ¡°Oh goddess Jax I¡¯m going to c*m¡± I bite out as I feel my walls tightening round his c**k. ¡°c*m¡± he orders as he ms into me before biting down on my mark making me scream as my b*dy convulses squeezing his c**k as I c*m hard. Reaching up to his neck I lick finding his marking spot before I bite down making him grunt as he stiffens and releases deep inside me. As I feel his b*dy copse on top of mine I sigh in content. ¡°That was so good¡± I whisper h oar sely as my breathing settles. He releases my arms and undoes my blindfold where I¡¯m met with his bright green. eyes which are full of love for me, ¡°it was amazing¡± he whispers huskily in my ear before dropping a soft k*ss on my lips.. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll run us a bath¡± he says quietly. ¡°I¡¯m too tired¡± I moan into a pillow. ¡°Bath then sleep love¡± he promises before he moves to the bathroom quickly. Looking around at the messed up sheets I can¡¯t help the giggle that escapes me, ¡± what you giggling about?¡± He links me in amusement. ¡°I think we need new sheets¡±ugh through the link ¡°Already on it¡± he tells meughing also. A few minutester he walks through and scoops me up off of the bed which as my legs feel like jelly I don¡¯t protest at ¡°Hmm you did say I wouldn¡¯t have the energy to walk¡± I murmurughing lightly. ¡°Told you¡± he winks as he lowers me into the bath before slipping in behind me. ¡°Rx¡± he murmurs as he begins to rinse my b*dy, falling back against his chest Flet sleep consume me. Check More (A) (0/ Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Hospital Jax POV: As I wake I look down to see Novas head tucked into my side with a small smile resting on her lips. Thinking ofst night I smirk to myself. ¡°I think you distracted her pretty well don¡¯t you¡± Zeusments cheekily. ¡°Hmm she needed to forget for a while, plus we aren¡¯t getting to enjoy our new mateship so much with everything going on¡± I shrug inwardly ¡°It might be bothering her but she won¡¯t let it be too much, she¡¯s so strong. Some of this could have broken a person¡± Zeus points out proud of his mate ¡°Oh I know, I¡¯m a lucky man¡± Iment with a smile as shes of her pleasure ridden face fromst nighte to mind. ¡°Hmmm¡± I hear Nova moan slightly as she stretches away from me blinking blearily as she wakes up slowly. ¡°Morning beautiful¡± I murmur as she turne her bright eyes to mine. ¡°Morning¡± she smiles sitting up. ¡°Mmm the bathst night was definitely a good idea. Did you put me to bed?¡± Did Chuckling I nodded, ¡°yeah you were t out in the bath. I ended up rinsing you off and getting you into bed.¡± Lifting a brow she lifts the sheets as she looks down with a giggle, ¡°no surprise you chose for us to sleep n*ked.¡± Blushing slightly I shrug, ¡°it was easier. and i prefer feeling you n*ked against me.¡± She looks at me before bursting outughing, ¡°aw is my big bad Alpha blushing over ourck of clothes¡± she teases making me lift my shoulders and shake my head. ¡°Noooo¡± I deny looking away. ¡°Didn¡¯t see you blushingst night¡± she teases with a satisfied look in her eyes. Grinning I just get up and slip into the bathroom to freshen up before switching with Nova. 20 minutes 1 Hospital through the bond where I¡¯m relieved to feel only determination and a bit of anger. ¡°Ready?¡± I check as she throws a jacket over her long tight dress. ¡°Ready¡± she assures me before opening the door and leading the way. Watching her as s sway has memories shing through my mind and I immediately speed up to walk alongside her, seeing my slightly flushed cheeks again she quirks a brow questioningly. ¡°Your as s does things to me, I don¡¯t want to be distracted¡± Iugh as she chuckles. We quickly make our way to the hospital and up to where Laurence is waiting for us. Coffee for you both¡± he says holding two cups out. ¡°I knew I liked you for a reason¡± Nova teases making Laurence chuckle as I let out a small growl. ¡°It¡¯s coffee Jax, I like that he knows I like coffee¡± she deadpans to me making me blush again before her and Laurence burst outughing. ¡°Oh ha ha ha¡± I say rolling my eyes. ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem as worried as I thought she might boss¡± Laurence links me as we look through the window watching the nurses prepare themselves. Smirking to myself I link him back knowingly, ¡°I helped rx her, amazing what a good nights sleep can do for you.¡± ¡°Ohhh¡± he says with wide eyes at me over Novas head, ¡°well it worked¡± he adds on with a chuckle hidden behind a well timed cough.. ¡°Good morning Alpha, Luna, Beta¡± the doctor says as he bows to us in greeting. ¡°Morning Doc, you ready?¡± Laurence checks as Nova and I both utter our greetings. ¡°Yes we are, I thought I¡¯d quickly just exin what we are going to do. As mentioned she won¡¯t be ready to talk or engage until Friday at the earliest if I¡¯m happy with how. she is progressing¡± he exins as I growl at his words. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Alpha this isn¡¯t a process I can speed up, she has been in aa for over a year and a half now. She will be very disoriented¡± he exins. ¡°No it¡¯s not that. I know she needs time but she¡¯s also a prisoner¡± I point out. Hospital ¡°She will be of more use if I can get her recovery going smoothly¡± he assures me. Nodding as I motion for him to continue he says ¡°we are going to try and wake her by stimting the main senses. It may seem overwhelming for her at first but it¡¯s been effective in our trials of simr cases. We will also send a small electronic current through her, awakening her b*dy and senses as such.¡± ¡°Is this practised amongst humans?¡± Nova asks interested. ¡°No¡± he shakes his head, ¡°they do focus on pleasant sensations of the main senses to try and wake a This is different.¡± Seeing us all nod he motions to the room, ¡°so I¡¯m cleared to begin?¡± He asks. ¡°Go ahead¡± I order him as we watch from the window. ¡°It feels wrong¡± I mutter to Laurence and Nova as they look at me understandingly. her ¡°It does¡± Nova agrees, ¡°all I have wanted to do since I took her into the White mountain packs care was separate her head from her b*dy because of he involvement in my parent¡¯s death. Even more so now, but I know it¡¯s more important. she lives so she can provide us with more information..for now.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s your grandmother¡± Laurence says with disgust as he watches the medical staff begin the procedure. ¡°She¡¯s no grandmother of mine¡± Nova scoffs. ¡°Let¡¯s go and get some breakfast downstairs whilst we let them work¡± I say turning. and leading them down to the pack hospital cafeteria. Appreciating the quietness at this time of day it¡¯s nice to sit and be able to eat food in rtive peace. After talking about the arrangements of our few days away I check the time and see a couple of hours has passed. ¡°Shall we go see how they¡¯re progressing?¡± I suggest. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s see if that hags awake¡± Laurence says with bitterness stronglycing his voice. Nova lets out a cute little snort at his words which in turn makes me chuckle. ¡°Hag?¡± She repeats looking at Laurence in amusement. ¡°I could think of much worse but there are children present¡± he says pointing at a ||| Hospital group of young children entering the cafeteria. Walking upstairs we arrive just as the Doctor is leaving the room along with two nurses. ¡°Any luck?¡± I ask calmly. ¡°She¡¯s awake but not entirely with it¡± he informs us, ¡°everything looks as it should but obviously over the next few days we will have to test her cognitive function and her physicality at some This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. point. Her muscles have had little movement over the course of hera so I¡¯m not expecting her to be able to walk but I have to check if her responses are the same as normal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good thank you Doctor¡± I say gratefully. ¡°I¡¯m going to increase the guards to 3. and they will rotate every 6 hours, Laurence will be in charge for the next few days so please keep him updated and he will contact Luna Nova and myself.¡± ¡°Of course Alpha¡± he says bowing. ¡°Thank you Doctor¡± Nova says with a small smile which isn¡¯t reflected in her eyes. Can I have a quick word in private?¡± She asks after a moment darting her eyes to me quickly. ¡°Yes of course Luna¡± he says as they walk down the corridor. Looking after them I furrow my brows in confusion. ¡°No idea what that¡¯s about do you boss?¡± Laurence asks. ¡°No¡± I state calmly whilst my mind is racing. ¡°Could she be pregnant?¡± He asks making me freeze. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± I admit after a minute, ¡°we haven¡¯t discussed it. Plus isn¡¯t it too soon?¡± As I finish talking Nova reappears and looks between Laurence and I. As we say nothing she sighs before throwing her hands up, ¡°you want to know what that was about don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I mean it¡¯s y..your business Luna I don¡¯t want to intrude¡± Laurence stutters out thinking she¡¯s annoyed. ¡°I just want the shot again when I return that¡¯s all¡± she shrugs as she looks at me apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry maybe I should have mentioned it to you but I just don¡¯t Hospital think right now is a suitable time for a pup between us.¡± Shaking my head I smile reassuringly, ¡°as much as I¡¯d love us to have a pup, you¡¯re. right and it¡¯s a sensible choice, But..¡± ¡°But?¡± She asks furrowing her brows. ¡°As soon as this is over that¡¯s exactly what¡¯s going to be on my mind¡± I step forward and say huskily making her visibly shiver as colour flushes her cheeks. ¡°Good¡± she whispers whilst giving me a shy smile in return. ¡°Right let¡¯s go have this meeting and then we are off¡± I say with determination. Check More (Ad) (0/3) M Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Confirmation Nova POV As we all sit in the office preparing for days and I to leave Ladinite the ait of authority that is oozing off of my mate as he matructs those we are leaving with what to get on in our absence with easte Hearing a knock on the door I sent my father and sister so I stand up and walk over opening it quietly Moning¡± I say with a soft smile an I take in their fresh faces ¡°How are you feeling today ¡°Better now I know my daughters are both sate, although it back from the council my father says Will be nice when you¡¯re Looking at Sophie I see the fresh mark on her neck and bite back an excited squeal that is threatening to escape wouldn¡¯t be very Luna like of you¡± Ria sniggers to me. ¡°Congrattions¡± I wink as I hold her hair to the side and look at her mark, ¡°It¡¯s gorgeous¡± pliment making her blush slightly ¡°Thank you Nova¡± she says more confidently than when she has previously spoken. ¡°Come in we are just running over a few things¡± I say an hold the door for them as I Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. As Jax looks up he smiles and says his greetings before instructing them to sit. ¡°Can we just run over a few things we forgot to ask yesterday Sophie?¡± He asks. ¡°Yes of course¡± she says immediately as she speaks clearly and shows no nerves. Ast she speaks Luca goes to sit on the arm of the sofa next to her and offers her a reassuring smile which she returns. ¡°Ok getting right to it we wondered if Hannah knew who you were before starting at the college. Do you know it it was a coincidence or if it was nned?¡± Jax asks. ¡°To be honest I don¡¯t know for sure, I have a feeling it was a coincidence but then I think she definitely pushed for us to be friends after originally meeting¡± she says thoughtfully. Confirmation ¡°If that¡¯s the case then maybe it¡¯s your birth mark Soph my dad says speaking up. ¡°Birth mark?¡± I ask. ¡°Oh umm..I have a birthmark on my shoulder, here I¡¯ll show you¡± she says standing up. As she does she turns and Luca slightly shifts her top revealing a dark birthmark in the shape of a heart with a dot to the right of it. ¡°It¡¯s pretty unique huh¡± she says with a little embarrassedugh. ¡°It is¡± I agree. ¡°That makes sense, I mean I don¡¯t know anyone else with a birth mark like it.¡± ¡°Ok, that¡¯s a strong possibility then¡± Jax says with a nod. ¡°Next question is did they know anything about your father, anything at all?¡± With a grimace she looks at my dad who offers a reassuring nod with a sad smile on his face, ¡°they don¡¯t know anything about him as such. I never told Hannah where he lived, what he looked like, anything like that. But I did turn to Hannah at times when I was struggling. At one point dad and I we..we fought a lot she admits. ¡°I struggled when my wolf never showed and Ished out, it was one of the reasons for wanting to attend a human college. I was home schooled so it was a big change but I took my wolf not showing as I didn¡¯t belong amongst wolves.¡± With that Luca offers a small growl as his eyes sh making her squeeze his hand reassuringly, ¡°I know it¡¯s silly, I clearly do¡± she says gesturing around and then at her. neck. ¡°But being a teenager I was emotional and Ished out. I struggled moving from ce to ce so yes at times I didin about it. But I never went into any detail that would give dad away¡± ¡°Ok, how did they never find out where you lived when you travelled home?¡± Jax asks curiously. With a chuckle she points at my dad, ¡°dad was very cautious. I had to take different routes and swap with people who wore my clothes to bear my scent, it was a bit crazy actually the amount of precautions I took but I appreciate that now more than ever. We barely used technology, it was only the we were desperate to try and find Nova. But even then we were extremely cautious.¡± ¡°Have you looked through Hannah¡¯s phone?¡± Jax asks. Confemation ¡°I did briefly but not in detail. I didn¡¯t want to waste too much time and I had to act quickly she admits. ¡°It was good thinking on your part honestly, you should be proud¡± Jax says. With a sigh he stands up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to do this and I know people aren¡¯t going to like it. But do you mind me Alphamanding you, just a few questions?¡± With that growls erupt from both Luca and my dad as I look at Jax in slight surprise. I get his reasoning but I am surprised he hasn¡¯t mentioned it before. As if reading my mind he throws me a slightly guilty look, ¡°sorry love I didn¡¯t want to upset you¡± he links me. ¡°You haven¡¯t, I know why you¡¯re doing it I reply back quickly. ¡°Luca, dad..calm down¡¯ Sophie stays standing up. ¡°Yes Alpha Jax, I am happy to be Alpha worrying for some¡± she says calmly. ¡°Thank you Sophie¡± he says in relief at her willingness before emitting his Alpha aural to get her to bow her neck in submission. ¡°Sophie did you have any prior knowledge or contact with the hunters?¡± He asks hist deep voice vibrating around the room. ¡°No Alpha, I met Hannah at college and I had no knowledge of her being a hunter until yesterday. I have met hunters before with dad but we always escaped, other than those times I have never met hunters to my knowledge¡± she tells us. Hearing that knowledge my eyes widen as I look to my dad. ¡°We still have a lot to tell you about our past Nova¡± he says softly, ¡°but right now it can wait.¡± ¡°Sophie do you have any reason different to what you exined yesterday for disappearing?¡± Jax asks. ¡°No Alpha, I didn¡¯t want to hurt Luca or anyone else and I thought that getting rid of Hannah would show my sincerity in not knowing what she was. I knew people would make an assumption and jump to conclusions, I wanted to prove them wrong when I had chance¡± she says clearly. ¡°Ok Sophie, finally, did you know the hunters were aware of Nova being alive and watching her before yesterday?¡± He asks calmly despite his nervousness suddenly showing through the bond ¡°No¡± she says looking in his eyes, ¡°I had no idea. I was desperate to meet my sister, so the day father came home and told me he¡¯d found her I was over the moon I knew only when looking at Hannah¡¯s phone yesterday that they knew of her. If you look at her conversation with a contact called ¡°Charles¡± it shows that he spoke to a council elder only 4 days ago about Novas birthday ns and that a meeting would be called in due course¡± When she says the name Charles my dad growls menacingly, ¡°your [***** grandfather¡± he says as his grip on his chair lightens whilst his eyes sh. Asx retracts his aura he smiles at her in relief, ¡°Thank you Sophie. I¡¯m sorry I had to do that¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine Alpha Jax¡± she says bowing her head, ¡°anything to help¡± ¡°Axel have you finished looking through Hannah¡¯s phone? Jax asks suddenly turning. to Axel who has been busy with his head down in theer of the room. ¡°Yes¡± he says standing up ¡°Don¡¯t worry I have removed any trackers so they can¡¯t trace it to having been used here.¡± ¡°Say anything of note¡± Jax says sitting down ¡°There are around 150 hunters in this area under the control of a man called Charles. It¡¯s true that Hannah meeting Sophie was a coincidence and the birth mark is the reason. If you look at some of the first messages it is shown there, she contacts him first so it must have been something he made all hunters aware of to help find her. There are no names of the councilmen but there are definitely 3 as Hannah told Sophia. I doubt she knew who they were¡± he admits. ¡°Is there more?¡± Jax asks. ¡°I know meeting dates that they have had previously and I know old ces they used to meet at but no information on knew ones. It appears he gives 24 hours notice of a meeting, I assume it¡¯s an added level of security¡± he says. But I will keep the phone on as to our knowledge they won¡¯t know of Hannah¡¯s death we could use that to our advantage¡± he points out with a smile. ¡°I want you and Evan monitoring the phone¡± Jax orders. ¡°Nova is there anything else HI Confirmation you¡¯d like to mention?¡± With a sigh I stand up to go stand beside him, ¡°I¡¯d like to express my thanks to you all for helping us so much and for being so supportive. I¡¯ve known you all a short period of time, apart from that annoying man over there¡± I smirk at Luca as he holds his hand over his heart in mock horror, ¡°but I couldn¡¯t be more grateful. I don¡¯t have anything. else to ask. Oh wait, yes I do. Axel you mentioned that you knew of their previous meeting ces. It would be a good idea to gather some information on the locations and it could be worth scouring those areas to see if we can gain any more information..if it¡¯s safe. Can you and Evan concentrate on that also please?¡± ¡°Yes Luna¡± he says happy to he and his brother have more responsibility. ¡°Thanks love, good idea¡± Jax smiles as he drops a k*ss on my temple as he stands ¡°Witches?¡± He quickly checks with Axel motioning to the phone as he suddenly remembers Flos words. ¡°Nothing that I can see, I don¡¯t believe hunters on the whole would support that so maybe only Charles knows that information¡¯ Evan says quietly from beside him ¡°You¡¯re right¡± Jax mutters. ¡°Any sign of suspicious activity and you contact us, immediately¡± he orders, ¡°we have to go now but you all know what I¡¯ve instructed.¡± As everyone agrees I smile softly as we leave the room to head downstairs to our waiting luggage. ¡°Laurence you¡¯ve got this¡± I say drawing him in for a hug ¡°Thank you Luna¡± he says gratefully as his eyes burn bright with the chance of proving himself. ¡°Stand up to my dad¡± Jax warns. ¡°I will¡± Laurence smirks as he helps load the car. ¡°I don¡¯t have a good feeling about this¡± Jaz admits as we pull away from the pack house, I stay silent but I can¡¯t help but feel like I agree, Check More (Ad) (03) 7 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Arrival Nova POV: ¡°Do you think we are doing the right thing?¡± I ask Luca and Jax as we pull away. ¡°I mean the hunters will know I am going to see the council with them having 3 feeding them information. They will know that they failed in taking Florence and I doubt they will just give up, they will be scheming surely¡± i worry. ¡°What about the pack? What if they use this time as one to attack?¡± ¡°I know Nova..f uck¡± Jax exims quietly as we drive away. ¡°I understand your concerns. But i also know that despite you both not being there. the pack is in good hands. You have a Beta with Alpha Blood leading, you have twin Alphas there for added strength, your dad is a Guardian Wolf. I¡¯ve seen you fight Nova, if he¡¯s anything like you then they will regret if they do attack. Plus you have. Sophie who can fight like hell, as well as how many elite warriors? Not to mention the previous Alpha and Luna¡¯ Luca points out. ¡°Over 200 elite warriors including ex elite who are at the age to still fight, then we have almost 1200 others who can fight¡± Jax admits. ¡°I had Evan call them all in so the pack is closer together, no one is staying remote or any further than 3 miles from the pack house. Theo is also returning this evening along with Florence. She is being escorted by warriors from my uncles pack and he has stated that he can be contacted to assist if any situation requires it.¡± ¡°I actually think we are more in danger than your pack¡± Luca admits. ¡°If they have 150 hunters then they could easily be taken out by that many wolves, it would be idiotic of them to attack.¡± ¡°And what if they do have witches helping?¡± I ask nervously. ¡°Well know Florence said she was certain only 2 took her and I believe her, but the extraction report states they killed 9 hunters, they must have been waiting in the vehicles. So I¡¯m not ruling out witches being involved in actually taking Florence especially after the whole Rose fiasco. Maybe it was a need to know basis on your grandfathers end¡± Jax points out. Attival ¡°Even then I doubt they would attack your pack, they wouldn¡¯t have that many witches to help Lu assures us. ¡°Us on the other hand¡± he frets. ¡°We are walking into a situation that is not ideal¡± I admit. ¡°The council approves of using witches when necessary, it could even have been the traitors suggestion¡± Jax muses. ¡°True¡± I sigh. ¡°Well we won¡¯t know until we get to this s**t show.¡± Hearing a splutter ofughter from Jax and Luca I smirk, ¡°what?¡± I ask innocently. ¡°s**t show¡± Laurenceughs. ¡°Would you have preferred me refer to it as a bonding experience?¡± I ask with at giggle. ¡°Fair enough sis¡± Luca chuckles grinning at me in the mirror. Settling in we continue our journey for the next hour and a half talkingfortably amongst ourselves as we try to keep our nerves at bay. Pulling up to the gates to the council building I look at the two men who mean the world to me. ¡°Whatever happens in there, we are in it together¡± I say to them with aforting smile which they both return. ¡°Always¡± they chorus. I Pulling up I see two elders waiting for us outside the doors with expressionless. faces. Jax parks the car and jumps out before opening my door and offering me his hand. Walking up to the council men with Jax beside me and Luca close behind I ensure a rxed smile is on my face. ¡°Hello gentlemen¡± I say politely bowing my head in respect. ¡°Nova¡± they say stiffly back to me. ¡°Luna Nova¡± Jax says with a light growl, his wolf offended for his mate. ¡°Our apologises..Luna Nova¡± Elder Frost corrects before weing Jax and Luca. ¡°If you could all follow me I will show you to your rooms. Luna Nova you will be staying on the 2nd floor, Alpha Jax, Beta Luca you will both be in your respective rooms on the 3rd floor.¡± Arrival O With augh I look at them, ¡°I will be staying with my mate councillors¡± I inform them. ¡°You agreed to stay in your own room when visiting¡± the other whose name I don¡¯t know pipes up. Shrugging I smile at them innocently, ¡°true. I did agree that when I visited with my CHOSEN mate I would stay in a separate room as ridiculous a request as it was. But I made no such agreement when it came to my fated. So Elder Frost if you could show us all to the 3rd floor we would be most grateful.¡± Seeing them struggle for words they both stiffly nod their heads before gesturing inside. ¡°Can I request to know why I was still expected to stay in a separate room?¡± I ask as we walk. ¡°To control your anger¡± Elder Frost says coldly. ¡°I haven¡¯t struggled with my anger since I was 12 years old and that was through no fault of my own if I Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. have to remind you, anyway..being around my fated would calm. that so called anger if it was a true issue wouldn¡¯t it¡± I point out. With clenched jaws they say nothing until we reach the 3rd floor rooms, as they hold the doors open for us to walk in I pause directly in front of them both as I take a deep. breath. ¡°Strange..it¡¯s almost as if you wanted me to be alone, to not have my mater there for me, or my brother¡± I murmur whilst at looking in their eyes. I can assure you Luna Nova that is not the case¡± Frost says as he struggles to maintain eye contact. ¡°Well Elder, if your eyes didn¡¯t give you away then your scent does..you reek of lies¡± I hiss as I step forward. Seeing panic re in his eyes I c**k my head at him, ¡°now I just need to now why¡± I muse. Pausing for a moment as I study them I step back before smilingzily. ¡°If you¡¯ll excuse us, we would like to freshen up, we will be done shortly.¡± With that I close our door on their shocked faces and breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°Weird¡± Jaxments. ¡°They don¡¯t want you near me because they think you increase my strength, both physically and me ntally¡± I exin as I head towards the bathroom. IKOM VANTAN WING and so they are sont me ANOTTAM as well the man in tee with 3 broken nibs, a #HAALIA + ACHCHH says soberost Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Traitor Jax POV: After freshening up we hear a knock on the door and I quickly open it to see a shy maid stood waiting, ¡°hello Alpha Jax, I have been told to inform you lunch will be held in 30 minutes if you could meet in the dining room¡± she says nervously. Smiling slightly to ease her nerves I nod my head, ¡°of course, thank you for letting us know.¡± With a slight bow she turns and walks to Lucas door to inform him of the same. ¡°Who was it?¡± Nova asks as she walks out of our bathroom fastening her belt on her dress. ¡°A maid, we have lunch in 30 minutes¡± I say which she sighs loudly at. ¡°Ah goddess ok¡± sheughs before quickly heading over to the vanity in the room to make sure her appearance is in check. ¡°You ready?¡± I ask 20 minutester as I hear Lucas door opening. ¡°I¡¯m ready¡± Nova says turning and giving me a quick k*ss. ¡°Who do you think will be there?¡± I ask. ¡°I imagine the council head Elder Martin and then I¡¯m sure Frost and others will join him¡± she says with a slight shrug. ¡°Do they know you well?¡± ¡°No¡± I answer, ¡°I tend to avoid the council whenever possible, I never wanted their involvement with running the pack.¡± ¡°Im starting to think that was a wise choice¡± she says with a lightugh. ¡°Let¡¯s head down then¡± I say with a smile as I open the door for her. Walking out we meet Luca who is waiting on thending along with Alpha Axton. ¡°Alpha Jax, Luna Nova¡± he says extending his hand for me to shake, ¡°congrattions. on your official mating, I¡¯m happy for you both.¡± ¡°Thank you Alpha¡± Nova says politely seeing the truth in his eyes. ¡°Are you ready for this?¡± She asks as we start down the stairs. Trastor ¡°Are you ever ready to meet the council?¡± He asks with a grimace. ¡°N..¡± Luca starts speaking before Nova holds her hand up effectively stopping. everyone from speaking. ¡°Nova?¡± I ask through the link as we all look around in confusion. ¡°Wait. I can hear voices¡± she links, ¡°I heard my name i¡¯m intrigued.¡± Lifting my finger to my lips to make sure Luca and Axton don¡¯t make a sound I motion to Novas ears. They nod slightly in understanding as i try and strain my hearing. ¡°They¡¯reing closer¡± Nova links me suddenly. Listening I hear two voicesing up the corridor adjacent to where we are. ¡°She won¡¯t know what¡¯s hit her..¡± ¡°I need to go back and inform master that Nova has arrived, you know the n, don¡¯t let us down..¡±a deeper voice says which makes my eyes widen. ¡°Not a f*****g chance¡± Nova snarls through the link as I feel a wave of her anger hit me. Seeing Luca motion for us to move forwards we stalk silently towards the opennding. Seeing only one man walk round the corner Nova immediately moves in and grasps his arm twisting it behind his back and covering his mouth stopping him from calling out. ¡°I heard everything you just said so don¡¯t you dare try and say otherwise. Where is the other?¡± She hissed in his ear releasing her aura making him submit instantly. ¡°He¡¯s gone¡± he gasps. ¡°Gone where?¡± Nova snarls yanking his arm more. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Hees to me when he wants to, it¡¯s not on my terms¡± he croaks as she moves her hand to his neck pushing him into the wall. ¡°A witch? Who is he?¡± Nova asks with her eyes shing brightly with Kia. ¡°Yes. He¡¯s who checks on my reports, he works for the master and is his second inmand¡± he croaks as he tries to fight Novasmand to no avail. ¡°I don¡¯t know his name, they¡¯re very secretive.¡± ¡°You dare to endanger my mate¡± I snarl moving forward and mming my fist into his Trantor side making him choke out a howl as Nova tightens her grip on his windpipe. ¡°You f*****g traitor¡± I spit outnding another blow to his other side as Nova drops. him to the floor. ¡°You¡¯reing with us¡± she growls as she grasps his arm and begins to drag him behind her. Lifting my nose I take a deep breath, ¡°definitely a witch as suspected with Florence¡¯s kidnapping, no scent here of the other man either¡± I growl annoyed ¡°Do you want me to take him?¡± I link Nova although Zeus is putting at her show of dominance. ¡°No..this is my fun¡± she links me back as she turns and gives me a wink ¡°you just enjoy the show.¡± ¡°Why is that weirdly attractive¡± I link her with amusement. Turning she looks at me with a raised brow, leaning forward she bites my ear lightly,¡± you dirty man¡± she whispers before chuckling and continuing dragging the mant behind him. ¡°Who is he?¡± I hear Luca ask from behind us. ¡°Not a clue¡± I say taking a good look at the man, ¡°I haven¡¯t been with the council for at least 2 years but he looks new to me.¡± ¡°He is new¡± Nova says before gesturing for me to open the dining room door. mming them open we gain the attention of the council elders gathered for lunch. as all chattering stops and silence envelops the room.. Suddenly with a cough the council head elder Martin stands and gathers Novas. attention. ¡°Care to exin why you are dragging Elder Anthony and appear to have caused him physical pain?¡± He asks. Stalking in she throws him 15ft forward tond at Elder Martins feet. ¡°Because he¡¯s a traitor¡± she snarls with venom. ¡°One who is working with a witch to help the hunters Owned by N?velDrama.Org. find me.¡± Hearing gasps of shock around the room I carefully study each individuals faces trying to detect the other two traitors amongst them but there is nothing suspicious HI 315 Trador that catches my attention. ¡°He¡¯s what?¡± Martin growls in anger. ¡°Are you sure about this Nova?¡± ¡°Come here¡± Nova orders him, seeing him scowl at her instruction she chuckles darkly. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to be ignored.¡± ¡°I¡¯d listen to her Elder¡± I warn him as Luca and Axton nod their heads in agreement.¡± You can¡¯t feel the anger running through her at the moment..but I can¡± I add on with at smirk seeing his face pale slightly. Seeing him move forward while motioning for two guards to restrain Anthony who is groaning on the floor I look to Nova who is silently seething. Raising her hands she grasps his temples and closes her eyes showing him everything that she heard and saw whilst on our way downstairs. After a moment his head snaps up and he looks at her in shock, ¡°the hunters are working with witches?!¡± He exims. I ¡°It seems so¡± she says far too calmly. Walking forward I grasp her hand and pull her to my side slowly rubbing soothing circles on her back as she rxes slightly under my touch. As she looks at him I see him incline his head slightly as I realise Kia must have linked him also. ¡°Well it appears we need to question him¡± Martin says with an unreadable expression on his face. ¡°Honestly Nova all you seem to attract is blo ody drama¡± he mutters in what I believe to be a light hearted manner. ¡°I know you¡¯re probably joking Elder but I know for a fact Nova is not in the mood for that from anyone here after thest few weeks so I would keep quiet¡± I warn him as I see the fire re in Novas eyes at his words. ¡°Drag him to the cells¡± Nova orders the guards. Seeing them look to Elder Martin for confirmation she snarls and releases her aural slightly causing everyone bar me and Elder Martin to bow their heads in submission. ¡°I don¡¯t need his blo ody permission, take him to the cells..the most protected ones. NOW¡± she roars her eyes shing dangerously. Traitor With that the guards immediately grasp Anthony off of the floor and drag him out to take him to the cells. ¡°Good¡± she says darkly as she watches them go.. ¡°Bit of an overkill Nova¡± Elder Frost says snidely as he walks up to beside us. ¡°Kneel¡± Novamands making him drop to his knees immediately in surprise as Luca, Acton and I chuckle. Grasping his chin in her hands she forces him to look at her, ¡°don¡¯t test my patience. Frost. I am no longer the submissive she wolf desperate to help whoever I can. I am now one that is desperate to protect those I love and end this nonsense with the hunters, I have no time for insults, snide remarks or ridiculous room arrangements. I am a grown as s woman who could kill you with one w..do not push me¡± she growls before pushing him so he¡¯s sprawled on the floor looking at her in fear. ¡°Take note¡± I growl as I look pointedly around the room. ¡°Shall we get some food love?¡± I whisper as I turn her to look at me and rub her arms slowly. ¡°Yes¡± she says calming down as she rests her hand on my chest holding me close. ¡°I¡¯ll let you work out your frustrationter¡± I link her cheekily. Looking up at me with slightly flushed cheeks she grins as she links me back ¡°I¡¯m counting on it.¡± Check More (Ad) (0/3) > Vote Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Elder Martin Elder Martin Nova POV: As I sit for lunch I concentrate of the feeling of calm and love that Jax is sending me through the bond This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. to help settle my anger. ¡°I¡¯d like you to apany me to my office after lunch Alpha Jax and Luna Nova, we have lots to discuss¡± Martin says calmly as he eats his food ignoring the subtle shocked looks the others are throwing towards me. ¡°We will be there¡± Jax says before looking at me, ¡°we would also like to have at meeting with Elder Johnathon this afternoon if it is possible?¡± ¡°I will have to check¡± Martin says before looking down the table towards the man who is smiling reassuringly at me. ¡°I have all the time in the world for Nova as you know. Why don¡¯t you link me when you are done with Elder Martin and you cane to my private library¡± he says politely. ¡°Thank you Johnathon¡± I say softly smiling slightly at the one person who is showing me some friendliness. With a nod of his head he returns to eating his food in silence. As we all finish Axton raises from his seat and motions for Luca to join him, ¡°if you could excuse us my Betal and I have lots to discuss. We will see you this evening¡± he says before smiling at Jax and myself and swiftly walking from the room. As the other elders filter out we are left with just Martin and ourselves. ¡°That was tense¡± he chuckles looking at me in amusement. ¡°Sorry¡± I apologise, ¡°but I¡¯m not going to stand by and let others think I am someone who can be walked over any longer.¡± ¡°And you shouldn¡¯t have to¡± he says seriously, ¡°let¡¯s go to my office. These walls have ears.¡± ¡°Your strength is admirable Nova¡± Martinments as we walk up to his office, looking at Jax he grins, ¡°I suppose with a mate like him you have to be something special.¡± ||| Elder Martin ¡°A mate like me?¡± Jax asks confused. ¡°Your leadership is something that others should learn from. Do you have any idea. how well you do as an Alpha?¡± Martin asks nonchntly. Seeing an Alpha lost for words has me chuckling as I wink at my mate. ¡°Well not anyone is mated to someone like Nova Alpha Jax, I¡¯d do well to remember that, it takes someone with a certain strength to be a Guardian Wolfs other half.¡± ¡°Oh..thank you Elder Martin¡± Jax says graciously, his deep voice making me shiver as his hand touches my lower back. ¡°In here¡± Martin says opening the door and ushering us in. ¡°Take a seat.¡± Sitting ourselves down we wait for him to speak as he quickly shuffles through some documents on his desk. ¡°Ok, so Anthony joined us 23 months ago. He used to reside in the Red Moon Pack¡± he starts. ¡°The Red Moon Pack? When? Surely not whilst I was there¡± I say. ¡°No he was there for 3 years, he joined shortly after you left as his mother had fallen. ill and was residing there. His mother was the old pack doctor¡± he says making my eyes widen in shock. ¡°Thedy who helped start me with my medicinal studies?¡± I ask in surprise. ¡°Valeria yes. She unfortunately passed away not long after he joined. A heart attack. of all things¡± he says quietly. ¡°I doubt that¡± I say furrowing my brows. ¡°I mean a heart attack of natural causes is incredibly rare within werewolves, even ones who are ill ¡°I have had her information brought here as I thought you may say that after todays events, take them with you and have a look before we confront Anthony¡± he says. passing me a small brown folder. ¡°I will¡± I say holding it tight in my grasp. ¡°Why was Anthony called up to be an Elder?¡± Jax asks suddenly. ¡°He was taking after his father, his academic sess was incredibly high and he had +25 Port Elder Martin many rmendations. I¡¯m surprised to be honest that he has done what he has¡± Martin says with a frown. ¡°Just because he is a traitor doesn¡¯t mean that he is one by choice¡± Jax points out. ¡°So fill me in on what¡¯s been happening¡± Martin says looking at us both clearly. With a sigh I study his eyes closely, not seeing any deception I hesitate before asking ¡°this may seem unusual but after we have told you the information we have it will make sense. I¡¯d like tomand you to ensure I can trust you¡± I say sitting forward as he looks at me shocked. ¡°It¡¯s not a question is it Nova¡± he says with a sad smile. ¡°No¡± I say shaking my head, ¡°I can¡¯t risk anything right now and although I know of everything you personally have done to help me I have to make sure I¡¯m protecting those I love.¡± ¡°I understand¡± he says with a nod and a reassuring smile, ¡°go ahead.¡± Releasing my full aura has him crippling in his chair and his neck tilts submitting to me fully, ¡°can I trust you, Elder Martin, to not betray me or those that I love? To never speak of any information I tell you? And finally have you ever betrayed me or worked alongside the hunters?¡± ¡°I have never worked with the hunters, they are my sworn enemy ever since losing my daughter to them when she was just a year old. For the past 55 years I have worked. tirelessly to bring them down. I will never betray you and I would do anything to help you seed¡± he answers clearly. ¡°Thank you¡± I say retracting my aura as I release the breath I was holding. ¡°Help Nova seed?¡± Jax asks intrigued. ¡°Novas life has been dedicated to others, it¡¯s about time she does what she needs to do for herself and for that to happen she needs my support¡± he says with a smile. ¡°So will you tell me?¡± He asks looking between us both. Seeing Jax nod in agreement I take a deep breath and exin everything that has happened since Axtons betrayal right up until the event before lunch which he saw through my eyes. Blowing arge breath out through his gritted teeth his eyes re in anger as he ||| 1 Martin. stares in me in shock. ¡°We have 2 more traitors?¡± He hisses in fury as his eyes burn bright, his wolf moving to the forefront. ¡°Yes¡± I say calmly. ¡°s**t he exims, ¡°well then we need to interrogate Anthony today. We need all the information we can possibly get before the trial starts this week.¡± About the trail, what is this new method?¡± Jax asks. ¡°It¡¯s a truth serum¡± Martin says absentmindedly before his eyes widen. ¡°That Anthony introduced.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t use it¡± I say suddenly. ¡°I mean we don¡¯t know if Rose has anything to do with the hunters but I do find it suspicious that she came into our lives right at the moment everything began to go downhill. She¡¯s admitted to using a spell for Jax.1 mean it wouldn¡¯t be too far fetched would it?¡± ¡°No it wouldn¡¯t¡± Martin agrees as he furrows his brows which he does when he¡¯s thinking deeply. ¡°I will still administer a serum, but it will be a cebo one have a feeling the serum wasn¡¯t as such a truth serum but actually one others could influence someone to answer as they wish¡± Martin muses. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Jax asks intrigued. ¡°Because this would be the first trial for it be used which is awfully convenient. Anthony pushed so hard for it to be used and we thought it was so he could prove himself, we¡¯ve seen it in practise but again he was present and could have manipted it. So therefore I am now doubting its validity. But I was nning onmanding Rose anyway so we would still get the truth, just not their twisted version now¡± he says thoughtfully. ¡°Can I ask who Roses father is?¡± I ask suddenly. With a darkugh Martin looks at me, ¡°Elder Frosts brother..Alpha Jacob. You¡¯ve met. him before¡± he reminds me Freezing I think back before throwing my head back and letting out a deep sigh, ¡°that Elder Martin f ucker.¡± ¡°I¡¯m missing something¡± Jax says looking lost. ¡°Nova upset him about 4 years ago¡± Martin says vaguely. ¡°What did you do?¡± Jax asks looking at me in amusement. ¡°I turned down his marriage proposal¡± I growl. Check More (Ad) (0/3) > H Vote 5.TK Chapter 64 Chapter 64 More Family More Family Jax POV: My jaw almost hits the w at Novas admission. ¡°What?¡± I ask in shock. With a grimace she looks at me as she speaks, ¡°he was old enough to be my father plus he was ridiculously S**ist and as he so eloquently put it at the time ¡°wanted a hot young jewel of a Luna to show off.¡± ¡°That¡¯s disgusting¡± I growl, ¡°His mate died in a rogue attack 10 years previous and everything I had heard of him since was unappealing. He kept the information he had a daughter who was close to my age a secret from me¡± she reveals. ¡°I wonder why¡± I drawl. ¡°I would never have said yes¡± she shrugs. ¡°You did embarrass him though¡± Martin points out with a chuckle. ¡°He embarrassed himself, I mean who proposes to someone when you¡¯ve had a total of 2 conversations and of all the ces he chose to do it at a ball surrounded by other Alphas¡± she says with disgust. ¡°True¡± Martin agrees. ¡°The kick was my favourite part of the night.¡± ¡°Again..I¡¯m lost¡± I admit as I struggle to keep up. ¡°He didn¡¯t take my rejection well, he grasped my arm and tried to pull me against him so I kicked him where it would really hurt¡± Nova says with a slight smirk. ¡°With her full strength at the time¡± Martin points out proudly. ¡°He deserved it¡± she says with conviction. ¡°So there is a high chance Rose was sent to upset your mateship¡± I point out as Nova nods in agreement. ¡°Yes¡± she says with a sigh. [1] 175 +25 Points More Family ¡°Have you seen him since?¡± I ask quietly. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh goddess no, and for that at least I¡¯m thankful¡± she says quickly as she holds my hand. ¡°Well that¡¯s another person I¡¯m going to have to put in ce if I ever get the displeasure of meeting him¡± I sigh running a hand through my hair agitatedly. ¡°He¡¯s not the only one¡± Martin says making me growl as Nova smoothly interjects. ¡°I think that¡¯s enough for now Martin, Jax has got the message¡± she says firmly. ¡°Sorry Alpha¡± he says and at least he has the decency to look slightly embarrassed at his confession¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter Jax but it¡¯s nothing to worry about¡± she links me reassuringly as I try to move my mind away from others liking Nova in that manner. Sitting myself up I shrug it off before looking at Martin. ¡°Shall we meet this evening to interrogate Anthony?¡± ¡°Yes, Johnathon is ready when you are so you can head down. Nova knows where to go, I¡¯ll meet you outside the cells at 6pm sharp¡± he says as he stands and offers me his hand. Shaking it firmly I hold my hand for Nova to take as we utter our goodbyes. After walking quietly for a few moments Nova looks at me and suddenly speaks, ¡°I¡¯ve had 4 mateshipproposals since I turned 18. It¡¯s one of the reasons I agreed to be Axtons chosen mate, but I want to assure you I never considered any others. The only two I¡¯ve ever been intimate with is you and Axton. I¡¯m sorry I don¡¯t like to mention it but it¡¯s the truth.¡± With a little grimace I nod before squeezing her close to my side, ¡°I had Genevieve before you and a couple of women from other packs when I was a teen. But as you know you¡¯re the only one that¡¯s ever made me satisfied¡± I admit. ¡°So I would never judge you Nova, but to think others may still want you makes me feel possessive.¡± ¡°I know¡± she says with a soft smile, ¡°but you¡¯re myst Jax, you¡¯re my everything.¡± Stopping and wrapping my arms round her waist I im her lips in a hungry k*ss as I pull her flush to my chest, ¡°and you¡¯re mine¡± I whisper as we pull away for breath. O +25 Points More Family Pulling my head down she k*sses me gently on my lips before trying to calm her breathing. Smelling the faint scent of her arousal I groan making her look up and apologise with a shy smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Jax, your touch sets me on fire I can¡¯t help it¡± she says with a blush on her cheeks. Grasping her hips I push her against me so she can feel my bulge pressing against my trousers, ¡°that¡¯s what a k*ss from you does to me¡± I say huskily making her shiver. ¡°Even at the most inappropriate times¡± I point out with a raised brow whilst gesturing to our surroundings. ¡°Sorry love¡± she whispers with a giggle before stepping away slightly much to my dismay. ¡°Minx¡± I growl before she continues to pull me towards Johnathon¡¯s library. Stopping outside a dark wooden door she knocks sharply 3 times before pushing it open and walking in. With an impressed whistle I take in the huge bookshelves that take up the room full of different books. ¡°This is some collection¡± I admire. ¡°Thank you Alpha Jax¡± Johnathon says as he appears at our side. ¡°It¡¯s taken me many years to get to this stage.¡± ¡°I can imagine¡± I chuckle. ¡°Here take a seat, I had a feeling you¡¯d drop by so I¡¯ve gotten all the books I thought would be relevant ready for you¡± he says pointing to a table and some arm chairs by the window. ¡°Do you need tomand Johnathon too?¡± I link Nova suddenly. ¡°No¡± she says confidently. ¡°Why?¡± I ask confused. ¡°I met Johnathon here at the council¡± she starts saying aloud, ¡°he has been my confident and has been incredibly helpful whilst I grew up. But beside that Johnathon here swore a blood oath to protect all Guardian Wolves and their legacies.¡± ¡°Really?¡± I ask turning to Johnathon in shock. ||| More Family ¡°Guardian Wolves bring order to our kind, they are our silent protectors and without them we would turn on our selves. It is my greatest honour to serve and work alongside Nova, I would die for her¡± he admits quietly. ¡°That¡¯s admirable¡± I say with a genuine smile on my face. ¡°Turn on themselves..¡± I hear Nova mutter and she spins around clicking her fingers excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± ¡°Exin?¡± I ask. ¡°I¡¯ve asked too many questions today¡± I moan to Zeus which he simply huffs in agreement. ¡°Without Guardian wolves our kind would turn on ourselves. We would effectively do the job of the hunters for them, surely that is why my grandfather is so dedicated to finding my father. If he can get rid of the both of us it would mean the end of our kind sooner than imagined¡± she says as I can see her mind racing. ¡°I think that¡¯s a very strong possibility¡± Johnathon agrees as I stand in shock once again. ¡°There is a book here that states without the Guardian wolves other wolves be greedy, desperate for power and with no care for others. They be selfish and kill unjustifiably to get what they want, they use the mate bond to hurt others and to make packs weak and easier to take over. It would end in the werewolf poption diminishing so much that it would be easier for hunters to kill.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s his long term aim¡± I say with horror. ¡°I think it might be yes¡± Johnathon says with a concerned look as he goes to stand beside Nova. As I watch them open books efficiently I suddenly gasp. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nova asks quickly. ¡°Why did you swear a blood oath Johnathon if you don¡¯t mind me asking?¡± I enquire. With a little gulp he shifts his weight ufortably before looking at me, ¡°to protect the Guardian Wolves.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not lying¡± Zeus says. ¡°Is there another reason?¡± I ask quietly. ¡°No¡± he says quietly but I can hear his racing heart as I¡¯m sure Nova can also. ¡°Johnathon you¡¯re lying..I can smell it on you¡± she says looking confused. ||| L More Family ¡°Your eyes Johnathon..they¡¯re the same as Novas¡± I say suddenly making Nova move to look at him in shock. ¡°Ah..ah ummm¡± he stutters lost for words. ¡°And Nova got her eyes from her father¡­¡± I trail off as it all clicks. ¡°You¡¯re Kingsleys brother¡± Check More (Ad) (0/3) > 5.7K E Vote Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Uncle HAYA PAY ¡°Van¡± the willepare after a moment of ellenes ¡°But please Hove you have to listen to ee he nye with a slight fluch standing his cheeks ¡°aur tdidn¡¯t know unil the holde my waist lending me his strength died protecting us, I doubt he will have any memory of them We were ced left al an orphanage by their Bets and not long after we were separated Lined to find him protection and that of his future family had to concentrate on my own path. Every decision t have made till now has weighed heavily on my mind as to if i would ever meet him again?¡¯ he says sadly ¡°When you came into my world I started to realise my wing it from neki hot of patissid se pinem sbpen A Codes from preko potopus perkusi nuk pepink (¡®sandind ¡°I am, and I am so proud to be he assures me. ¡°I swore the oath to pledge my loyalty ¡°Oh my goddess¡¯ 1 whisper as I stare at him. With a quiet s ob I throw myself towards him as he wees me with his strong arme murables into my eat #70 Uncle ¡°Elder Martin made the same connection you did but said it wasn¡¯t his ce to tell you¡± he says as I pull back and wipe my eyes quickly, Smiling softly I chuckle as understanding hits me as to how they worked so well together to aid me. ¡°That makes sense¡± I say shrugging. ¡°Kia did you ever feel the family bond with him?¡± I ask her quietly. ¡°No¡­but I think that¡¯s to do with the Moon Goddess¡± she says thoughtfully, ¡°we feel it now though. I have always trusted him.¡± It¡¯s true, ever since Jax vocalised his realisation I felt the family bond snap into ce as my uncle by blood was stood in front of me. ¡°We¡¯ve gone from having only Luca to having a proper family¡± I whisper in wonder to Kia as she purrs with happiness. ¡°Wait..you said Kingsley¡± Johnathon says spinning to Jax who stands wide eyed in shock at what he¡¯s done. ¡°How do you know his name?¡± ¡°C rap¡± he mutters running a hand through his hair again. ¡°You¡¯ve seen him?¡± Johnathan asks grasping my hands. ¡°He¡¯s at our home¡± Kia links him making himugh out loud, ¡°I thought this day may nevere, my brother is home¡± he says in amazement. ¡°No one will hear anything in this room by the way..you have my word.¡± ¡°How is he?¡± He continues. ¡°He¡¯s good..considering¡± I say wondering what more I should say. ¡°Just tell him¡± Kia tells me with a slight huff. ¡°He has a daughter Sophie who is 20, she was a result of one of my grandfathers twisted games and unfortunately her mother died when she was a baby. She is also my brother Lucas mate¡± I say with a smile. ¡°My father, and this may be a shock, is the new Rogue King.¡± With that he chuckles, ¡°let me guess approximately 2 years ago he became the new Rogue King?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± I ask questioningly as he shows no sign of surprise at my revtion. Uncle 25 Points ¡°Rogue activity significantly began to die down around that time and has continued to do so, there have been rumours of a new rogue king who is bringing order and reducing feral rates¡± he exins. ¡°It would make sense for him..as we said Guardian Wolves are here to bring order and protect others. What better position to have to make that more sessful, the changes he has made have made a noticeable difference to packs being sessful. It also exins why the rogue king has refused any audiences with the council in thest two years.¡± ¡°When you put it like that it¡¯s actually quite an obvious role for him to take¡± Jax chuckles in amusement. ¡°I was surprised¡± I said withughter in my voice. ¡°Nova I need to tell you something¡± Johnathon says as his expression drops significantly and dread creeps into his voice. ¡°It¡¯s about your mother..¡± he starts before I hold my hand up to pause him. ¡°I know¡± I say quietly as his eyes widen in surprise, ¡°I know she is most likely still alive. You told me about what would happen to me if my mate died, I told Jax and he made. the connection. It¡¯s one of the reasons I asked to speak to you today.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry Nova, I couldn¡¯t tell you. I wanted to so badly but I couldn¡¯t¡± he says apologetically as sadness fills his features. ¡°Let me guess..the Moon Goddess?¡± I ask with frustration as I frown at how much she has kept from me. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Nova. If I told you that then you would know of your father and the Moon. Goddess made me swear I would never mention him to you until you brought him up. I knew he was alive I never lost Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. that family bond so I knew your mother must be also¡± he says sadly. ¡°She did it to protect you both. I¡¯ve been thinking and it makes sense now, you found your father close to Kia fully emerging, this way you are at your strongest. Defeating your dad and you would be extremely hard to achieve, if you had found one another earlier then you wouldn¡¯t be at your full potential and despite you being impressive your entire life, you may have made the wrong decision just simply because of biology and the fact your brain hadn¡¯t matured fully or you hadn¡¯t experienced enough of life to make the correct decision.¡± ¡°Decision?¡± I ask. Uncle ¡°Of who to protect¡± he says, ¡°now it will be instinctual and I know it will always be the correct one. But that is because you have had the time to train and be the formidable woman you are today. With your mother if you had known earlier then your need to find her most likely would have outweighed your logical thinking of what was the best way to do so. Now you clearly know that waiting anding up with a n with as much information as you can gather is the smarter move, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t be here.¡± ¡°Why do you think Novas grandfather wants her and her father to find each other even if it makes them more dangerous?¡± Jax asks suddenly. ¡°Because that will also be when they¡¯re at their weakest, and by that I mean they will still be extremely hard to kill but they will be weakened by their love and their need to protect one another which makes them more vulnerable. Especially after everything you both have experienced in your lives¡± Johnathon says gravely. ¡°So he nned this¡± I gasp. ¡°Maybe not nned but definitely waited to see if it could happen¡± Johnathon agrees. ¡°And my mother?¡± I ask hestitantly. Sighing he looks at me sadly, ¡°I have tried to find her over the years but your grandfather is always one step ahead of me. But I think together we can.¡± ¡°Do you really?¡± I ask biting my lip to stop the cries from escaping. ¡°Yes¡± he says stepping forward and hugging me once again, ¡°I wille back with you on Friday. It¡¯s time I see my brother.¡± After embracing for a moment he steps back and gestures to the pile of books behind him. ¡°I will go get us some refreshments, why don¡¯t you both have a look through these. I have included my notes I have made over the years and any information on your mother that i was able to find.¡± ¡°Thank you..uncle¡± I say with a shy smile. His eyes fill with happiness at my words as he shes me a toothy grin, ¡°I have waited a long time to hear you say that.¡± 45 Uncle Check More (Ad) (0/2) > Vote Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Interrogation Jax POV: A couple of hourster and I look over at Nova to see her engrossed in an ancient looking book. Admiring her scrunched up brows as she concentrates on the information she¡¯s teaching I can¡¯t stop the small smile ying on my lips. ¡°Stare any longer and you might as well take a picture¡± Nova says before looking up with a smirk Ah you caught me I chuckle, ¡°anything interesting in there?¡± ¡°There is actually she says thoughtfully, ¡°have you felt any different since we¡¯ve marked one another?¡± ¡°Different how?¡± I ask confused. Shrugging she just looks at me with her big eyes. ¡°Umm I don¡¯t think so, although I don¡¯t know for certain. I mean it¡¯s been a very busy few days¡± I point out. ¡°I haven¡¯t had time to train or work out or anything really.¡± ¡°True¡± she says before looking back down, ¡°why?¡± I ask gently. ¡°It says after being marked some of my gifts may transfer over to you ore to you in moments of need¡± she mutters making my eyes widen. ¡°Seriously?¡± I gape. ¡°Yup¡± she says with a pop before looking at me closely. ¡°Your senses?¡± ¡°Same as always¡¯ I say with a shrug. ¡°Hmm well it¡¯s something to keep an eye out for isn¡¯t it¡± she says softly before turning her attention back to reading. ¡°Don¡¯t take this the wrong back but I wish Laurence was here, he would find this all interesting and he would be a lot more efficient than US.¡± ¡°Ha, I was thinking the same about an hour ago love. We will have toe back and read some more O Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Interrogation ¡°Are you happy to know the truth about Johnathon now?¡± I ask as we stand and ready ourselves to leave. ¡°Yeah and I feel pretty silly for not noticing how identical our eyes are, it¡¯s pretty obvious as well after seeing dad. They have the same cheekbones, eyebrows, ears.. mean now I know I can¡¯t stop noticing simrities¡± she chuckles. ¡°Well he¡¯s over the moon¡± I tell her as I recall the spring in his step as he dropped us off some coffee earlier. ¡°He¡¯ll be even happier on Friday¡± she smiles. We walk down to the cells hand in hand and meet Elder Martin staring daggers at a pitiful looking Anthony who is chained to a chair. ¡°I¡¯m going to hand the reigns to Nova for this one¡± Martin says without sparing us a nce. My eyebrows shoot up at his words as I can¡¯t stop my surprise from showing through the bond, Novas head snaps up to look at mine as she pulls a frustrated face. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare doubt me Jax¡± she growls dropping my hand. Holding my hands up in surrender I shake my head quickly, ¡°no I know and I most definitely don¡¯t doubt you. I¡¯m just used to leading interrogations or have Laurence do it when necessary. I¡¯m sorry it was a natural response but honestly I have no qualms with you leading. Quite obvious you can handle yourself¡± I joke at the end. ¡°Hmm good¡± she says narrowing her eyes slightly before turning to Martin. ¡°Limitations?¡± She asks quietly. ¡°No death¡± he says simply. Nodding she turns and flings the cell door open making Anthony¡¯s eyes snap to her in fear as he attempts to shrink back into the chair. Chuckling darkly she crouches down in front of him making sure he can¡¯t avoid her piercing gaze. ¡°Well well Anthony..it seems you¡¯ve ran out of luck.¡± ¡°W..what do you want?¡± He stutters out pathetically. ¡°It¡¯s pretty obvious is it not?¡± She asks coldly, ¡°but we will start with why you betrayed me? And why you went against the council by working with the hunters?¡± He stares at her for a moment as he appears deep in thought before Novas art flies out and twists 2 of his fingers back snapping them before he has time to blink With a how he bares his teeth at Nova as she smiles coldly in amusement, ¡°scary¡± she whispers mockingly ¡°Tell me shemands making him fift his neck in submission Why not just do that to start? I link her trying to bite back augh. ¡°This way is more fun, and what he deserves¡± she replies back throwing me a wink ¡°My mum Anthony starts through gritted teeth, ¡°they killed her and have said if I don¡¯t do what the Master orders then then they won¡¯t give my sister back to me.¡± His sister?¡± Martin asks as Nova asks a simr question You have a sister? Tell me more she orders ¡°She was travelling to Red Moon Pack for my mother¡¯s funeral and her mate was away helping protect another pack She was ambushed on the way and I found her Car abandoned on the side of the road shortly after the funeral As I was checking if out I was apprenended by & hunters, was injected with something to prevent me Communicating with my wolf they showed me a photo of Bethany, my sister, and she was fed up and unconscious if I did what they asked she would be returned he If ches ¡°That was years ago?¡± Nova asks shocked They continued to ask things of me and like a fool I followed¡± he says quietly And Bethany Nova asks quietly Thaven¡¯t seen her since a week prior to her being taken¡± he whispers. How often do they contact you?¡± Nova asks ¡°There is no pattern¡± he admits. ¡°Have you ever contacted them? Nova probs. After a moment of silence Nova 6***S her head, ¡°I thought you¡¯d have learnt this by now? Seeing his face fill with horror she lifts her hand and extends her ws before holding them up and admining them, ¡°amazing really isn¡¯t it? Something this deadly is Interrogation hidden away in our bodies¡± Without giving him the chance to reply she slices a deep cut from his shoulder diagonally across his chest before repeating on the other side forming arge X as it begins to drip with blood. ¡°She¡¯s magnificent¡± Zeus punts as I can¡¯t help but agree. Crying in pain he shakes his restramts to no avail as he growls at Nova ¡®Don¡¯t you growl at me¡± Kia snarls to him making him shake in terror, respect she demands loudly making him quieten. ¡°I have a burner phone, hidden in my room under a floorboard of all things he scoffs. ¡°Lused it once, when I saw you arrive today. I¡¯ve never used it before as any information I had previously was not urgent enough. Elder Martin didn¡¯t tell everyone of your arrival until you were here so I had no way of informing them sooner.¡± ¡°Ok¡± Nova says, ¡°but I am intrigued. When I heard you talking to the witch I heard you mention a n tell me what it is?¡± ¡°No no¡± he whispers as he stares at Nova ¡°Do I have to make you?¡± She asks taking a step towards him and grasping his chin before trailing a w down his cheek and lightly across his neck breaking the skin. He looks at her with horror before she huffs in annoyance and her aura pushes out once again making him submit. ¡°Friday morning I am supposed to ask you to just have a look at the guards training before you leave, there I would inject you with the vial I have by the phone in my room and it will make you loose your connection with your wolf for a short period of time. In that time I¡¯d question you to find out if you had found your father as you would be susceptible to beingmanded without your wolf¡± he admits. ¡®I would report my findings back using the phone and they would contact me again if I¡¯m required.¡± Without a word Nova turns and steps out of the cell before looking at me silently ¡°You did good¡± I say softly, ¡°I expected more violence actually¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point¡¯ she says with a shrug, ¡°he was doing this because of his sister. I doubt if they didn¡¯t have her he would be working with them. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s suffered enough.¡± ¡°You handled it perfectly¡± I say dropping a quick k*ss on her lips before she turns to 45 Interrogation +25 Points look back into his cell. ¡°We will find his sister, he needs to know she is safe before we decide on his fate¡± she says to Martin seriously. ¡°Why?¡± He asks. ¡°Because as much as what he¡¯s done is wrong, he must love his sister and I know what it¡¯s like to loose people. I may be ruthless when necessary but I still have a heart, he¡¯s gone against his morals for years to try and get her back¡± she says with a sad smile. ¡°You¡¯re too kind¡± Martin says as his lips curl upwards. ¡°No..he¡¯s just broken already¡± she murmurs looking at the shell of the man in the cell. 2 Check More (Ad) (0/3) > Vote 5.7K ||| Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Rx +25 Points Rx Nova POV: ¡°So I¡¯ve just spoken to Laurence and everything is going fine at the pack, Axel and Evan are busy they wait till we are back to go and scout ces¡± Jax says as he takes a seat next to me on the bed. ¡°But I have some good news for you.. Florence is back and recovering with Andrew. They should be ok to return to their suite tomorrow and I¡¯ve asked Naomi and Alice to lend a hand if they need anything.¡± Hearing that I smile as relief fills my b*dy, ¡°oh thank the goddess.¡± ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Jax asks looking deep into my eyes. ¡°I feel a bit strange, I need to tell you something. I didn¡¯t go that hard on Anthony one because he will suffer enough from the council alone and two because he did it out of desperation. But also I swear I could feel his emotion and it was quite overwhelming¡± I admit. ¡°You could feel his emotion?¡± Jax asks in shock. ¡°Yes. Not like how I feel yours through the matebond but when he admitted to what he did wrong it was like my b*dy was doused in sadness and guilt. When he spoke about his sister I could literally feel the love he has for her pulse through my b*dy¡± I try and exin. ¡°I couldn¡¯t feel anything from the pain I inflicted.¡± ¡°Have you felt that at any other time?¡± Jax asks intrigued. ¡°I think I felt it earlier when Johnathon admitted to being my uncle, I felt the love he had for me. I think I have been experiencing it since my birthday but this evening had me realising it and it¡¯s be much more apparent. But it¡¯s not all the time, I think it¡¯s when there are strong emotions involved¡± I muse as I fiddle with the duvet sheet. ¡°We have a lot more information to read that Johnathon has found so we can look into it tomorrow, I wonder if there is a way Kia can help shield you from it so it doesn¡¯t be overwhelming¡± he suggests thoughtfully. ¡°Would you like a bath running? It will help us rx.¡± 111 Rx Hearing that my ears perk up, ¡°us?¡± I tease. ¡°Saves water¡± he winks cheekily before k*ssing my temple and walking to the bathroom. A few minutes lit candles basking the room in a soft glow. ¡°This looks so weing¡± I whisper in shock, ¡°how did you get everything?¡± ¡°Alice packed it for us, I think she anticipated a bit of rxation would be in order¡± he admitted. ¡°Oh and..¡± he starts turning round and opening a cupboard, ¡°ta..dah¡± he exims happily holding out a bottle and two sses. ¡°Wine¡± I say with a wide smile. ¡°This screams Alice¡± I giggle. With a wink he walks over and helps me out my clothes before dropping a k*ss on my neck and guiding me to the bath, ¡°get in¡± he whispers as he pours two sses. ¡°For you my Luna¡± he says with a dramatic bow before handing me a ss as I giggle at his yful antics. I Grinning he lifts his top over his head making my mouth go dry as I¡¯m left faced with his well defined muscles and tantalisingly teasing v lines. Seeing he hadn¡¯t moved for a bit I drag my eyes upwards to meet his amused gaze. ¡°Like what you see?¡± He asks huskily. ¡°Hmm maybe¡± I shrug before biting my bottom lip gaining his attention. ¡°I¡¯d stop eye f*****g me love it¡¯s not helping me right now¡± he says with a pained expression as I giggle. ¡°Woman¡± he scowls yfully before undoing his buttons and stepping out of trousers and briefs fluidly. ¡°Oh¡± I gasp as his hard shaft bounces to attention making heat pool below. ¡°Told you¡± he says sheepishly before stepping into the bath behind me and pulling me back to rest my head on his chest trapping me between his muscr legs. ¡°Sorry¡± he murmurs as I wriggle slightly brushing against his hard c**k digging into my back. ¡°I like it¡± I tease making him groan. Sipping my wine I enjoy the tingles surrounding me from touching Jax as we rx in murmur as he puts his wine ss down and begins to massage my shoulders releasing the tension in them. Rx ¡°I never enjoyed baths before, but they¡¯re much better with you¡± Jax breaths in my ear, his warm breath making my b*dy shiver and erupt in goosebumps. ¡°Oh yeah?¡± I ask looking up and raising a brow at him. ¡°Yep. I have quite a view when you¡¯re with me¡± he says as he smiles down at me. Giggling I feel my eyes darken slightly from his words as his hands start to wander from my shoulders. Moving down he cups my boobs before lightly pinching my hardening buds as I let out a small moan. ¡°Anyone would think this was your n all along¡± I whisper cing my ss to one side as he continues to knead my breasts in his strong hands. ¡°Hmm I can¡¯t deny that¡± he agrees before pushing his hips up to remind me of his hard shaft behind me. Feeling a sh of arousal flow through me I use my feet to slide myself up his b*dy so his shaft is nestled between my thighs and I¡¯m resting on his broad chest. Hearing his breath hitch as his c**k grazes my folds I smirk proud of the effect I have on him. ¡°f**k Nova¡± he moans as he breaths in my arousal making his c**k twitch against me. Reaching a hand down he gently rubs my swollen cli t before running his hand through my wet folds and pushing two fingers inside my tight walls. ¡°Ahhh¡± I moan in satisfaction as pleasure pulses through me from his slow movements. Rubbing his thumb against my cli t he slips a third finger in and I Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. gasp as I feel his love for me surge through the bond. ¡°So wet for me my Luna¡± he growls in my ear only increasing the pleasure he¡¯s bringing to my b*dy. Increasing his pace he plunges his fingers in harder making his palm brush my cl it with each movement bringing me closer to release. ¡°c*m for me¡± he rasps mming his fingers in and curling them finding my pleasure spot before pressing down on my cl it hard. Hurtling over the edge I moan his name loudly ¡°f**k Jaxxx!¡± Grinding my hips into his hand whilst I ride out my high has his shaft twitching in readiness to be in me. ¡°So S** y¡± he moans before removing his fingers and raising them to my lips for me to suck. Tasting myself I humm against his fingers before sitting myself up and turning round to straddle him. ¡°Perfect¡± he whispers in admiration as he rakes his eyes over my b*dy. I slowly grind my wet core over his hardened shaft before rising myself up and sinking myself down < 374 Rx 6) Shares onto his c**k inch by inch until he¡¯s fully in me. Seeing Jaxs eyes roll back I slowly rock my hips sending pleasure jolting through me. Lifting my hips and bouncing on him slowly I purr in delight as his hands grip my waist allowing me to keep a torturously slow pace. Increasing my tempo slightly I circle my hips causing him to moan before I lean forward brushing my flushed breasts in his face causing his eyes to flutter open before he sucks a breast hard leaving his mark. ¡°Oh goddess Jax¡± I moan as I grip the side of the bath for bnce and start to ride him quicker, with soft grunts he raises his hips to meet mine whilst he watches me bounce on his shaft sloshing water around us. ¡°I¡¯m going to c*m¡± he rasps as my b*dy bes desperate in its movements chasing a release. His thumb presses on my cl it causing me to jerk on top of him as he bites down on my mark hard, my b*dy convulsing as my walls tighten and grip his c**k. ¡°Jaxxx¡± I breath as my eyes roll back at my release causing his shaft to jerk and pump ropes of his warm seed deep inside me. ¡°f**k Nova¡± he shouts as I lean forward and bite his mark causing him to shudder under me whilst he c ums hard. Panting lightly I slump my tired b*dy on top of his as he circles my back soothingly calming our racing hearts. I¡¯m barely awake he stands and lifts us both from the tub before pulling out of me and setting me down on my shakey legs. Handing me a towel I dry myself off as he does the same before lifting me into his arms and carrying me over to the bed. Lying me down he slides in beside me and pulls me to his chest. ¡°Sleep Nova¡± he rumbles in my ear before I give in to the darkness. AG identally posted the chapter before proof reading but I have now and and am waiting for the edits to be epted so please excuse any slight issues until morning?? Tomorrows chapters are Roses trial..get ready for drama, surprises and some fierce Nova moments. It¡¯s about to get very interesting? Hope you¡¯re enjoying the book! Check More (Ad) (0/3) > O 1 Vote Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Trial Morning +25 Points ? Trial Morning Nova POV: I wake up early with a lot on my mind, staring at Jaxs rxed face as I wonder what¡¯s going to transpire today. ¡°We just have to wait and see Nova¡± Ki sighs to me as she paces slowly in my mind. ¡°I know¡± I reply quietly, ¡°there has just been a lot of unanswered questions and to find that Rose is Alpha Jacob¡¯s daughter was strange enough.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much of a coincidence I think¡± Ki agrees with a sad tone. ¡°It would exin why Elder Frost is so..well frosty with me I suppose¡± I murmur to her as I burrow my head into Jaxs chest breathing in his scent to calm myself. ¡°He was a pig headed Alpha. I¡¯m surprised Elder Frost is his brother actually, I mean. how is an Elder rted to that man¡± Kia mutters angrily. ¡°He may be an Elder but it doesn¡¯t mean he is respected¡± I point out, ¡°we saw the way others looked at him throughout lunch yesterday.¡± ¡°And he disrespects us¡± Kia snarls indignantly. Hearing Jax moan as he stretches slightly I look up and meet his sleepy eyes,¡± morning¡± he murmurs pulling me closer to him. Enjoying thefort he gives me I lie there for a few more minutes before pulling away and huffing. ¡°Well we best get ready hadn¡¯t we¡± I sigh as Jax looks at me with concern. ¡°Hey¡± he says grasping my chin lightly stopping me from getting up, ¡°I know today isn¡¯t going to be pleasant and there will be a lot of bad memories brought up but it is for the greater good. Zeus and I are right there beside you, we always will be.¡± My heart fills with warmth at his words and I can¡¯t help but smile as I see the affection in his eyes. ¡°Thank you¡± I whisper before k*ssing his lips lightly. Standing up I stretch causing Jax to groan behind me, spinning round I see him cover his eyes with his arm as his other fist clenches the duvet. ¡°You alright there?¡± I askughing as I see the very obvious tent he¡¯s pitching. O < 25 Points Trial Morning ¡°I swear you make me like a h orny teenager all over again¡± he mutters without looking to me. ¡°I¡¯ll be a minute, I just need to think about pack finances or something.¡± Snorting at his words I shake my head in amusement, ¡°there is always a cold shower¡± I giggle. ¡°Minx¡± he growls yfully as I walk into the bathroom and freshen up. Walking out I see Jax is finishing getting dressed and looks smart in a ck shirt and dark trousers with polished shoes. ¡°Ooo my Alpha¡± I purr in his ear as I walk past him causing his eyes to sh before he takes a deep breath. Throwing me a re I hold my hands up in mock surrender saying ¡°ok, best behaviour today..promise.¡± ¡°Good¡± he sighs, ¡°I don¡¯t fancy having to exin my need to sit down at times in front of the council.¡± Grinning widely at him I shake with silentughter thankful for him distracting from my thoughts. Pinning my hair into a neat bun with a few loose waves framing my face I sit back and nod, happy with my appearance. ¡°Very smart¡± Jax says approvingly as his eyes take in my smart navy dress which goes to my knees and my white cropped zer. ¡°Thanks¡± I say shyly before grabbing my bag and walking to the door. ¡°Shall we head down?¡± I ask as Jax finishesbing his dark locks. ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go¡± he agrees as we open the door to see Luca stood with his arm outstretched ready to knock. ¡°Morning Sis, Alpha Jax¡± he says with a small smile, ¡°you look lovely.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look too bad yourself I suppose¡± I reply with a shrug before winking to let him know I know he looks smart. ¡°Alpha has had to go down already as he is being questioned first, he seemed quite on edge this morning¡± Luca mentions quietly. ¡°I don¡¯t me him¡± Jax says. ¡°I may not like the guy too much after seeing the pain he caused Nova but I respect him for taking this step and righting some of his wrongs. Not many Alphas are proud enough to do that. Plus he has had a tough few weeks III 25 Points Trial Morning also, I imagine seeing Nova and I marked was tough for him.¡± ¡°It was¡± Luca agreed, ¡°but he bears no ill will towards you both, I mean how could he? ¡± ¡°I know¡± I say quietly before looking at Luca. ¡°How are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking to you as family now¡± he says throwing me a look I understand means stay quiet, ¡°but I am worried not for my alpha but for my friend. He has told me of the struggles of the White Mountain Pack that I am going to return home to and I know he is under a lot of pressure to change peoples opinion of him now. The result of this trial will help but still, he will be an unmated alpha. I will need to be there for him to keep him focused.¡± Nodding as I understand his words I can¡¯t help the guilt that shes through me. ¡°Nova..stop¡± Jax says suddenly throwing me a strange look. ¡°Do not feel guilty for Alpha Axton, he may have been strongly influenced but what he did was still wrong. This is what he will have to deal with and what he deserves.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel guilty for Axton, well I do to an extent and I hate that he was manipted but it¡¯s actually the pack members I feel guilty for¡± I reply quietly. Seeing his eyes soften in understanding he grasps my hand as we start walking again, ¡°and that¡¯s what makes you such a good Luna, the care you have for others ismendable. But we have to trust Luca and Alpha Axton to build their faith and moral up again.¡± ¡°I know, and I trust they will be able to¡± I reply confidently. ¡°Good¡± he says as we reach therge double doors leading to the trial room. Squaring his shoulders he holds his head high and reaches his hand to rest on my lower back.¡± We¡¯ve got this¡± he reassures me before the doors are pushed open and we stride into the room. Feeling the many pairs of eyes turn and focus on us I look to where we are seated and don¡¯t acknowledge their gazes. Hearing Jax growl lightly beside me I look up at him in surprise as I take in his clenched jaw as he scans the room. ¡°You are getting some very dirty looks right now¡± he hisses as he draws me closer to his side. Trial Morning ¡°Do you want to know something about me Jax?¡± I ask quietly. ¡°Yes.¡± he says looking at me in confusion. 25 Pint This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ?75 Smiling softly I squeeze his arm, ¡°the more judgment, more hate, more disdain and more anger that is thrown my way will only benefit me and do you want to know why? ¡°Yes.¡± he says with a yful smile. Biting my lip I gesture around at the many people looking at us, ¡°because I may be here to help others and much more but this type of environment is where Kia and I thrive.¡± ¡°Really?¡± He asks with a c****d brow. Seeing Luca start to smile more as he takes in the gleam in my eye I grin up at Jax,¡° oh yes¡± Lucaughs loudly throwing his head back earning a few surprised looks his way before he looks back at Jax and myself, ¡°you haven¡¯t seen Nova when she has to prove herself. Things are about to get interesting¡± he exims making Jax grin as he looks at me with interest. ¡°People may regret what they¡¯ve got themselves in for¡± Luca says with a knowing smile as I smirk at his words. ww 111 Check More (Ad) (0/3) > 5.7K H Vote Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Alpha Axtons Exnation +75 Point Alpha Axtons Exnation Nova POV: Taking a seat next to Jax only then do I look around and take note of everyone who is in attendance. Seeing the rest of the council sat opposite all looking at me on and off has me c*****g my head slightly as I look clearly at each individual trying to distinguish who the traitors are. ¡°Why don¡¯t we justmand them all?¡± Kia asks with a huff. ¡°Because of the trial. If by the time it is finished we still do not know more then I would if Martin agrees¡± I say simply. ¡°But it would be easier if we did¡± Ki mutters. ¡°I know, but we need to focus on the trial¡± I say calmly to her as she lowers her head in eptance of my words. Moving my eyes from the council I see Alpha Jacob sat staring at me with a dark look in his eyes as I raise my brows at him questioningly. Seeing his eyes re momentarily as I show no sign of intimidation I smirk before turning my head so my mark is clearly on show. Hearing a loud growl resonate throughout the room I smirk at Jax as he looks at me. ¡°Having fun?¡± He grins. ¡°Just showing someone I¡¯m taken¡± Iugh as he k*sses my temple softly. ¡°Good¡± he growls in my ear before biting my lobe as another loud growl sounds. Everyone¡¯s attention turns to Alpha Jacob who is staring daggers across the room at me as his eyes sh with those of his wolf in his anger. ¡°You must have seriously pis sed him off¡± Jaxments as he drapes an arm over my shoulders possessively. ¡°He was the one that grabbed me after I¡¯d politely declined his offer, if he hadn¡¯t gotten physical than neither would I. I suppose it did hurt him to be shown up by a woman both through rejection and then being kicked to the floor¡± I say with a shrug as I watch his Beta whisper in his ear to calm him down. As I finish the doors open and everyone stops talking as two guards bring Rose into ||| O < Alpha Axtons Exnation O *, the room. Chained and dragging her feet on the floor she looks a shell of the woman we met a few weeks ago. Her hair iscking any shine and is hanging limply on her head, her eyes are lifeless and shallow withrge dark circles for her under eye whilst her skin is pale showing theck of exposure to the sun in recent weeks. Seeing Axton walk in and take a seat at the side without so much as sparing a nce at Rose I wait as Elder Martin makes his way to the front and begins to address the room. ¡°Good morning everyone. Today we are holding trial of former Luna, Rose Brown, for the known drugging of Alpha Axton of the White Mountain Pack to cause a forced betrayal of the mateship bond between him and his chosen at the time. We are also bringing into question the authenticity of the bond between Alpha Axton and Rose Brown¡± he says which causes a spread of muttering to extend throughout the room. ¡°Brown?¡± Jax whispers questioningly. Shrugging I have no answer for him, ¡°perhaps Jacob and Frost are half brothers or it could be her mother¡¯s name¡± I suggest quietly. ¡°To begin I would like Alpha Axton to take to the stand and tell us his version of events¡± Martin says clearly ending the muttering. As Axton walks to the seat in the front booth he looks at me and Jax for a moment before turning his full attention to Martin. I see Rose out the corner of my eye look at him with a mixture of longer and anger. ¡°Alpha Axton if you could please speak¡± Martin says gesturing for him to begin. Clearing his throat his deep voice resonates around the room as he begins talking,¡±st month we were holding an emergency meeting between 4 different packs regarding a Rogue matter. As we were greeting the guests my Luna at the time, Luna Nova, and I met Rose. I caught her eye and felt the effect of a mate bond snap into ce, as Luna Nova headed the meeting I led Rose to the downstairs room as I wished to exin the mateship between Nova and myself. I did not wish to cause any physical pain to Nova and as I was intending to exin why to Rose. She asked if I would like some tea whilst we talked, I drank some before talking whilst I gathered my thoughts but immediately became ovee with lust for her and ended up taking her to my room and mating. We spent 3 days there where I ended up marking r 125 Pants Alpha Axtons Exnation her, I didn¡¯t know why I was so lustful for her and was naive believing it was the strength of the matebond. I came to 3 dayster when Nova was addressing the pack issuing her goodbyes. From then on whenever I had to speak to Rose about a pressing matter we would agree to sit down and talk over tea only to end up having S**.¡± Taking a deep breath he narrowed his eyes before continuing. ¡°We had Nova and Alpha Jax return for a pack matter and Rose administered an aphrodisiac during our dessert which only I consumed. However instead of Rose being my focus of attention it was Nova who was sat opposite me. I fought the effects out of respect for Nova andmanded Rose where she Owned by N?velDrama.Org. told me she had drugged me and had also attempted to seduce Alpha Jax to betray Nova. My Beta Luca then took her away to the cells and the following morning I contacted the council requesting a trial and to officially break the mateship between Rose and myself.¡± Silence followed his speech before Martin asks his following question, you why she drugged you?¡± ¡°do know ¡°I don¡¯t, but I assumed she was jealous and wanted to ensure my attention was on her and not my chosen¡±Axton replies. ¡°Can you exin why you wanted to speak to Rose about your rtionship with your chosen?¡± Martin asks. ¡°Nova and I had signed a contract stating if either of us found our fated mate we would step aside and allow the rtionship with the fated mate to progress. However we agreed to follow all mateshipws and not cause any physical pain to one another through betrayal. I have to mention this for people to understand, Nova did not in anyway pose a threat to Rose¡± he says whilst meeting my eyes. ¡°When I first met Rose I froze, there were multiple witnesses with Alpha Jax being one of them, Nova was the one who pushed me forward to greet her. I got carried away with the bond and k*ssed Rose despite knowing I shouldn¡¯t however Nova did not say anything. Instead she left us be and took charge of the meeting with the guests. I immediately regretted causing her pain simply by a k*ss and that¡¯s why I requested talking to Rose and exining everything¡± Axton says his voice slightly wavering as he mentions the pain he caused me. ¡°Did you ever show any hint that you would perhaps reject Rose¡± Martin asks. O Alpha Axtons Exnation -25 Parts ¡°No. Never. I believe my words were ¡°s**t that felt good but we have to stop. I can¡¯t hurt Nova but trust me I won¡¯t be rejecting you¡± I then led her to the downstairs lounge¡± he says with a grimace as he recalls the events. ¡°Ok, that is all I am asking for now but we will have some follow up questionster on ¡± Martin says gesturing for Axton to return to his seat. Turning to Jax he offers me aforting smile which i return making him rx slightly as he sees I am ok. ¡°That was hard to hear¡± Luca mutters beside me as I look at him in shock. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask too many questions at the time, I was upset with how much pain you were in and you were my priority after returning from patrol¡± he exins softly. Squeezing his hand I turn to Elder Martin as he begins speaking once more. ¡°Next I would like Luna Nova toe down¡± he says making everyone¡¯s eyes snap to myself as I gently k*ss Jaxs temple and gracefully head to the front holding my head hi. ¡°Time to show them our strength¡± Kia says with a wolfish grin. 3 H Vote 5 7K Check More (Ad) (0/3) > O Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Disbelief Nova POV: ¡°Good morning Luna Nova, so to begin I would like you to confirm if what Alpha Axton has said is urate and include any other relevant information you have¡± Elder Martin says looking at me with an expressionless face. Nodding I sit up straight and look around the room before setting my eyes on Rose who¡¯s face is contorted with anger. ¡°I can confirm that what Alpha Axton has said is true. The three days leading up to me leaving the White Mountain Pack and relinquishing my role as Luna was long and painful. I suffered betrayal pains throughout the meeting initially but as I left the pain increased in strength, I ended up passing out and the next thing I knew I was in the hospital. My mark was inmed and angry due to Alpha Axton and Rose having marked one another. However from waking up the following day It meant I didn¡¯t suffer any more pains from them both¡± I say clearly my voice strong. ¡°I left hospital on day 3 and returned to the pack and offered my goodbye to those present. That is when Alpha Axton came down with Rose, he was angry however Rose did attempt to attack me. She wasn¡¯t sessful¡± I smirk looking at her as she growls at me. ¡°She attacked you?¡± Elder Martin repeats. ¡°Yes. The pack members were shouting ¡°long live the true Luna¡± not at my request may I add. They weren¡¯t happy with the way Alpha Axton and Rose had treated me, however I exined now the contract was null and void I was no longer required to stay and help Rose adapt to the Luna role as I had agreed when we signed the contract. I still requested Elder Ang to train with Rose to help her. Her initial attempt at attacking me was after I said I would not stay to train her. The second time was as I was walking away I reminded them of the pain they had caused me. She lept at me from behind and I turned and grabbed her brown wolf¡¯s throat and pinned her to the floor. There I reminded her of the pain I could inflict if wanted and turned and relinquished my ties.¡± ¡°Did you warrant the attack?¡± Elder Martin asks. ¡°No. I didn¡¯t warrant any of the events that took ce those few days but I will always protot malwhen someone wants to cause harm. Even to a pathetic wolf like Rose ¡°say with a cold sole discoted at her as she snarls at me How do you wake after 3 days? Marking another can cause someone to die but PAYMENT SOnyone interjected from the audience Raising my brows at Martin he shifted ufortabhi ¡°it¡¯s up to you to answer that as it wasn¡¯t an official question from myself. However people will wonder¡± Because I¡¯m a strong wolf¡± I say simply Hearing a few sniggers from the audience I smile softly before clicking my tonque Don¡¯t test me ¡°Did anything else happen between Rose and yourself?¡± Elder Martin asks swiftly moving on ¡°She made judgementalments when she visited our pack alongside my brother and Alpha Axton She also arranged for Alpha Jax and to stay in separate rooms when we visited them pack I say ¡°Mine was to be opposite Alpha Axtons and Roses room, which was my room that they decided to originally pa k in. Whilst Alpha Jax was staying on a different floor. My brother and Alpha Axton didn¡¯t agree with her idea so I was showed to the room with Alpha Jax. She wasn¡¯t happy with it. Then there was the meal..she jumped on Alpha Jaxsp so I threw her across the room.¡± ¡°So you didn¡¯t initiate anything?¡± Elder Martin verifies. ¡°Not once, she tested my patience continually but I never once initiated anything¡± reply calmly ¡°LI ES¡± she snarls whilst baring her teeth at me. ¡°You¡¯re not worth me lying¡± I coldly reply. ¡°Why would she be so set on causing you pain?¡± Elder Martin asks with a certain gleam in his eyes. ¡°Well I only was told yesterday that Rose is Alpha Jacob¡¯s daughter, I do believe it was due to me turning down Jacob¡¯s mateship proposal a few years ago¡± I say whilst leaning forward. ¡°I clearly insulted the man¡¯s ego and he couldn¡¯t move past it.¡± Hearing him snarl I raise my brow andugh softly, ¡°would you like to deny it?¡± I ask 2 Disbelief him ¡°You kicked me¡± he snarls from beside his Beta. +25 Points C*25 face and ¡°I did¡± Iugh at the memory earning a few shocked looks before I set my re at him, ¡°but maybe you should have epted my polite refusal of your proposed mateship like a gentleman instead of getting angry and grabbing my arm painfully. If you hadn¡¯t ofid a hand on me I wouldn¡¯t have had to retaliate.¡± Hearing that I hear muttering around the room. ¡°There were also many witnesses there for that event including your own Beta¡± I shrug. ¡°And you say you didn¡¯t know Rose was his daughter?¡± Elder Martin asks. ¡°Not until you told me yesterday. I knew she was an Alphas daughter from a fewments Alphas Axton and Luca made however I never questioned it further. Again..she wasn¡¯t worth my time¡± I say coldly. ¡°You w***e¡± Rose hisses making meugh softly. ¡°Oh Rose dear, I¡¯m no w***e. Although like I said to you before, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re no stranger to spreading your legs.¡± With that she stands and tries to lunge for me but I don¡¯t even flinch as her restraints hold her back. ¡°Is there any other information you¡¯d like to share?¡± Martin asks. ¡°Only that as Axton said, the moment I saw they were fated I knew my chosen mateship was over I was just waiting to follow the official steps. I was no threat¡± I reply. ¡°You were a threat to Rose clearly¡± Elder Frost pipes up making my attention turn to him. ¡°Please exin¡± I say slowly. ¡°You were mated to her fated mate. She would see you as a threat of course she would¡± he snarls slightly at me. ¡°I agree, she would initially assume I was a threat. However I pushed for Alpha Axton to greet her, I left them alone to head the meeting and I have always stuck to my word. If she had been patient enough to hear Alpha Axton out and trusted her ||| O < 176 Pranda Disbelief. supposedly fated mate then she would have seen that. I also was the one who included the use to ensure she had adequate training, both for her benefit and the packs benefit. Those actions don¡¯t strike me as someone who was a threat¡± I say loudly as I feel my temper re at his attitude. ¡°But you were still mated to her fated mate¡± he points out angrily. ¡°Yes I was. And who may I ask requested the mateship between Alpha Axton and myself?¡± I snap. ¡°The council..¡± Martin answers. Clicking my fingers I throw my hands up in frustration, ¡°exactly. I didn¡¯t love Axton at first. I did it to help the pack and to stop advances from other men. I did grow to love Axton yes but that was from his treatment to me and the way we ran the pack together before he met Rose. I also had a fated out there, I was never going to stand in their way.¡± ¡°Alpha Axton¡± Frost interjects coldly as he has no answer to what I¡¯ve said. ¡°For someone who doesn¡¯t remember my title Elder Frost you have a certain issue. with pointing out whenever it sk ips my mind¡± I smirk at his pettiness. ¡°Luna Nova never has to refer to me as Alpha Axton, she does so of her politeness¡± Axton suddenly pipes up earning a few surprised looks. ¡°Why is that Alpha Axton?¡± Asks Martin who looks amused by the situation. ¡°For one I would never expect someone I was previously mated to and was my equal then feel they were below me because of my actions. Nova showed meplete and utter respect when we were This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. together so I would never ask her to call me her Alpha. Secondly..¡± and with this he flicks his eyes to me with a certain look in them, ¡°why would I ask someone who is much more powerful than myself call me the Alpha. She may be Luna by title but we know she is more of an Alpha than anyone present here today.¡± Hearing a snort ofughtere from Jacob and his Beta I look at them with an unreadable expression. ¡°Is something amusing you gentlemen?¡± I ask quietly. ¡°Oh s**t¡± I hear Luca mutter. r +25 Points Disbelief ¡°May I remind you I am here to answer Elder Martins questions however I have answered many more politefully. Do not disrespect me¡± I say ring at the two men. ¡°Why is it amusing?¡± Elder Martin asks turning to look at the men, ¡°it¡¯s true.¡± Snorting Jacob¡¯s and Beta look between themselves, ¡°we sincerely doubt that. She is a weak, small woman who is only good for bedding men.¡± Hearing that Kia moves to the front and snarls loudly at theirments, releasing a little of my aura I stand up and m my hands on the table in front of me. ¡°Come here ¡°Imand as everyone in the room submits in shock. Seeing they can¡¯t fight my order they stumble to in front of me whilst I begin to scent fear from them both. c*****g my head slightly i smirk and take a deep inhale, ¡°ahh I can scent your fear. Are you telling me that this small, weak woman is causing that?¡± They don¡¯t answer as I re at them before his Beta stutters out ¡°h..how?¡± ¡°Because as I pointed out to you, and you stu pidly didn¡¯t believe..I am a strong wolf. You disrespected me multiple times and Kia didn¡¯t take too kindly to it. Now because you thought that me kneeing you in the balls was humiliating before, when you were the one that was disrespectful and out of line, I am going to show you how lenient I was with your disrespect.¡± ¡°Magnificent¡± I hear Jax say in awe as I step out from behind the booth. I release my aura further and my voice joins with Kia as I look at them with a grin. ¡°KNEEL¡± with thatmand they both drop to their knees with their necks. submitted. ¡°Tut tut¡­an Alpha submitting. Whatever next¡± Iugh before I go and stand directly in front of them. ¡°You messed with the wrong she-wolf¡± I snarl as Elder Martin stands by with a wide smile. ¡°Now you know, I was lenient before..but if you ever disrespect me again I¡¯ll have you dancing n*ked in front of a crowd..or worse. It¡¯s your choice.¡± With that I reign my aura in and they slump to the floor whilst I motion for the guards to drag them away. ¡°Does anyone doubt me now?¡± I ask raising my head and ring around the room. ||1 O Disbelief Check More (Ad) (0/3) > Vote 5.7K +25 Parti 111 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Exposed Jax POV: Watching Novamand the attention of everyone in the room has my b*dy filling with pride at her show of strength. ¡°She¡¯s making everyone aware of her¡± I hear Luca mutter from beside me with worry. ¡°Why should she hide?¡± I ask quietly. ¡°She will be a target¡± he says. ¡°She told Elder Martin and myself she was done being disrespected and allowing people to walk over her. She¡¯s not hiding anymore¡± I reply softly as he looks at me with wide eyes. ¡°Is she telling everyone?¡± He asks panicked. ¡°No..I don¡¯t think so. But I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s up to her now. She is unbelievably annoyed I can feel it, but I imagine she didn¡¯t release her aura fully for a reason¡± I shrug before turning my attention back to Nova. Seeing the men dragged back to their seats I smirk towards them as they drop their gazes to the floor ashamed. ¡°Nova, I think that was needed don¡¯t you¡± Elder Martin says as he looks at the two men pointedly. ¡°A few years over due¡± she mutters before taking a breath and looking at Elder Martin as he resumes his questions. ¡°Returning to the events that took ce can I ask why you wanted the use included to involve training the Luna that would take your ce?¡± He asks. ¡°Because I wanted the pack to continue to thrive in my leave. I didn¡¯t work my as s off to put it bluntly for years alongside Axton for the pack to fall with the new Luna¡± she says. ¡°I had personal reasons, for example as people are aware my brother Luca is the Beta, but I also wanted the people there to continue to live in happiness and security.¡± ¡°Did Rose ept the training?¡± Elder Martin asks. Exposed Jiten ¡°Well as I¡¯m sure it can be confirmed, she didn¡¯t. I believe she attended a couple of sessions maybe 3 but she told us directly to our face that she didn¡¯t want to be preened to act as Axtons previous lover¡± she says with a wince. ¡°I made the point that I hoped I was considered more than that to Axton and that she should take up my arrangements as it would only benefit her.¡± After a few seconds silence she spoke up, ¡°can I have permission to speak my mind about something?¡± ¡°Go ahead¡± Martin gestures. ¡°In the time I saw Rose she was always dressed in the newest designer clothes and preened to perfection. You couldn¡¯t fault her appearance apart from maybe a slightck of ss. I know the financial situation of the pack when I left and I also know from her spending the effect it will have had..that is no way a Luna behaves and it¡¯s one of the reasons I ensured the use was included¡± she says calmly. ¡°In my time as Luna i never got my hair done professionally, I never wasted money on otherpanies unless required when our pack members could do just as good a job, I never wore the most up to date fashion unless Axton got me a gift which he rarely did This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. as he knew I would scold him.¡± With that Axton chuckles as he nods his head in agreement, ¡°I put the pack before myself continuously and I never onceined, why waste money when there was everything we needed right there within the pack. From what I know and saw of Rose I cannot say it was the same for her.¡± ¡°I am d you brought that up..with the consent of Alpha Axton I am going to disclose how much money Rose spent directly on herself and her friends. In less than 3 weeks Rose spent ¡ê1.6 million dors on herself¡± Martin says as he holds a financial document in the air. ¡°What?¡± I gasp turning to look at Luca who is gritting his teeth in anger. ¡°Now you know another reason for my displeasure towards her¡± he snarls quietly. ¡°That¡¯s absolutely ludicrous of a Luna¡± Nova says in shock as everyb*dy within the room begins to talk amongst themselves again. ¡°Luna Nova we are done for now. There may be questionster¡± Martin says as he smiles at Nova. III Exposed ¡°Thank you Elder Martin¡± she says graciously bowing her head in respect As she makes her way towards us I smile at her proud ¡°that¡¯s my Luna¡± I whisper to her as she winks at me before taking her seat ¡°I was fed up with those S**ist excuse of men she mutters rolling her eves and pointing to Jacob and his Beta. ¡°Now if everyone can be quiet it is time we speak to Rose Brown Martin says as my eyes flicker to her where she sits looking apprehensive ¡°Come and sit before me¡± he says gesturing for the guards to move her to the booth. ¡°Now Rose, first I would like to ask you if what Alpha Axton and Luna Nova have said is true?¡± Martin asks. ¡°It is not true¡± she says quietly ¡°You deny the usations?¡± He checks. ¡°I deny them¡± she says simply. ¡°Ok. We have a truth serum here concocted by Elder Anthony who unfortunately cannot attend due to a private matter¡± Martin says throwing Nova and myself a quick nce. The guards quickly administer the serum as Rose doesn¡¯t fight. ¡°She was quite ¡°She thinks she won¡¯t have to tell the truth¡± I chuckle softly. ¡°As this is the first trial using the serum I will also bemanding you Rose¡± Elder Martin says as she nods her head slowly her eyes opening slightly in surprise. ¡°To begin, I will once again ask you if the usations made by both Alpha Axton and Luna Nova are true?¡± Martinmands with raised brows as his aura is released. Submitting she immediately responds ¡°they are true¡± to which the room is filled with shocked gasps as I notice Jacob look at her in panic. ¡°So you lied when you denied the charges?¡± Martin confirms. ¡°Yes I lied¡± Rose says as horror fills her features. Seeing her gaze flicker to Frost who has shifted forward in his chair I whisper to Nova ¡°look at Frost.¡± +25 Points Exposed ¡°He was expecting something different¡± she agrees before I see her eyes ze over and then Martins gaze shift to Frost. ¡°Martin knows¡± Nova says simply. ¡°Why did you want to cause harm to Nova?¡± Martin asks Rose. ¡°At the request of my father, I met Axton once before at an Alpha ball and I have. always liked him. We found a way to break Axton and Novas matebond and we nned for Axton to be with myself and Nova to be with my father¡± she says with tears streaming down her face. ¡°How?¡± Martinmands coldly. ¡°We had the help of a witch, with the help of an Omega we managed to have Axton digest a serum which would give the effects of a matebond with another who had the serum, that being myself. I visited the pack under the pretence of finding my mate¡± she whispers. With a snarl Axton surges to his feet angrily before Martin gestures for him to calm down. ¡°We are getting answers Alpha¡± Martin says quietly, ¡°stay calm.¡± Taking a breath he nods and sits back down, ¡°apologies¡± he says through gritted teeth. ¡°Why was your father so focused on having Nova as a mate?¡± Martin asks. ¡°After her rejection he had a spy watching Nova during her time as Luna, he saw how sessful she was but he also saw her wolf¡± with that Nova gasps as she looks at Luca with worry as Jacob begins to grin. ¡°It was then that he said one way or another he would have her.¡± ¡°How did you get hold of the serum?¡± Martin follows. As Roses b*dy shakes with the force of hismand her tears ssh on the surface of the table as she replies quickly, ¡°we had a couple of people approach us saying they knew a way to break the bond between Axton and Nova and would be willing to do so for a price.¡± ¡°The price being?¡± Martin asks. O > +25 Points Exposed ¡°They got to meet Nova¡± Rose says making me frown with confusion. ¡°Only meet you?¡± I ask surprised. ¡°I have a bad feeling¡± she growls. ¡°Who approached you?¡± Martin asks. ¡°A witch and another man¡± she gulps. ¡°This has gone off of topic¡± Frost hastily interjects. ¡°I believe this is very relevant Elder Frost¡± Martin replies coldly. ¡°Sit down.¡± ¡°Rose don¡¯t say anymore¡± Jacob growls as he sits panicking. Nova suddenly surges to her feet as she is ring at Frost across the room, she swiftly makes her way down whilst I hastily follow. ¡°Don¡¯t say a word Alpha Jacob¡± shemands making his mouth close. ¡°You know more than you¡¯re letting on Frost¡± she growls as shees to a halt in front of him. ¡°I scent fear and deceit from you¡± she whispers as she c***s her head intimidatingly. ¡°f**k you¡± he spits only making her grin. ¡°Are you working with the hunters¡± she suddenlymands as the room falls silent around the release of her aura. He tries to fight hermand only for her aura to increase, ¡°y..yes.¡± ¡°You f*****g traitor¡± Nova snarls before grasping his hair and mming him to the ground in front of her. cing her foot on his throat she looks to Martin, ¡°they¡¯re all in it together.¡± 5 Check More (Ad) (0/3) > Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Mothers Killer Nova POV: ¡°How have the hunters got themselves intertwined with wolves?¡± Kia growls to me in anger. ¡°They¡¯re known enemies, hunters literally kill wolves¡± ¡°Guards bring Alpha Jacob down here¡± I order without taking my gaze off of Frost as he looks up at me in fear. Hearing him be seized and dragged over I finally move my eyes to him and see him shaking in terror. ¡°Was the other man apanying the witch a hunter?¡± Imand making his b*dy shake further. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± he forces out, ¡°he was definitely human but I had limited interaction with him. We took the offer and that was that, any conversations after that point were with the witch.¡± ¡°If they were also wanting me then why did you agree to try and get me for yourself?¡± I ask bewildered. ¡°I thought we could trick them, I¡¯ve seen your wolf Nova and although I may not know what wolf you are exactly I do know that you¡¯re blessed¡± he says making everyone around us gasp. 1 want everyone out bar the council members, my mate, Alpha Axton and Luca, plus the ones restrained¡¯ I growl loudly. No one speak a word of what has transpired so far Imand as I look around at those who begin to file out. ¡°You knew I was blessed but you thought I was a ¡®small weak woman¡¯ did you not?¡± I ask I thought you may be a healer he whispers. Tm not, but I will say healers are far from weak 1 point out. I was wrong Luna Nova please forgive me he says as he looks up at me pitifully. 1 don¡¯t forgive teators I say simply as Kie howls in agreement. I look to Jax as he hade to stand beside me showing his support whilst ring at Jacob on the floor ¡°You endangered my mate¡± he snarls as his eyes sh with Mothers Killer those of Zeus causing the broken Alpha to whimper. O 425 Pants ¡°Did you not for one moment think it was highly suspicious that a witch and a human wanted to help you acquire me as a mate so badly?¡± I ask. ¡°My brother said it would be better this way¡± he mutters as he avoids looking at Frost. ¡°How long have you worked with the hunters Frost?¡± Imand. ¡°20months¡± he admits. ¡°Jacob and Rose, when did they approach you?¡± Imand. ¡°6months ago¡± Rose answers. ¡°Did you agree to work with them further?¡± Imand again. ¡°No, breaking the matebond between Alpha Axton and yourself was our only point of discussion¡± Jacob replies. Hearing that Iugh coldly, ¡°you were used¡± I hiss. ¡°Most likely your brother is the one that nned it.¡± Seeing the look that crosses Frosts face at my words I know I¡¯ve hit the nail on the head with my assumption. ¡°You are a member of the council, one who people are meant to respect and be able tomunicate with to solve problems and celebrate sess. How could you do this?¡± I ask him. ¡°I was sick of helping the weak. I was promised power, sess and followers¡± he growls. ¡°I finally had people who saw my worth.¡± ¡°Your worth?¡± I ask with a dark chuckle. ¡°You, Frost, are nothing but a weak excuse of a man who has no morals.¡± ¡°You b***h¡± he snarls. ¡°Get up¡± I say calmly letting go of him and stepping back. ¡°I¡¯m going to show you exactly what you¡¯re worth. Fight me¡± I say with narrowed eyes as he stands to his full height. Seeing his eyes widen momentarily at my words he makes no movement, e on Frost. Fight me, it¡¯s not a trick. I¡¯ll even promise to not shift even though Kia is itching for blood.¡± [}] O Matters Kille With an engaged roer he leaps at my head shifting midair into a dark grey wolf. Sidestepping with a slight duck at thest moment I avoid his long ws as he lets out a loud growl in frustration. You can do better than that I taunt him as he lunges once again at me. Opening his jaws wide he moves close and tries to snap at my side however I lend a solid blow to his fank which sends him skidding across the floor. ¡®I can¡¯t be bothered for this to lest I¡¯m afraid I shrug as I stalk towards him as if he was my prey. Despite being winded he jumps to his paws and lunges again, this time aiming for my legs attempting to get me on the floor however with a strong kick to the snout I send him fiying back to the wall where he falls with a slump. ¡°You betrayed the council, the werewolf poption and me¡¯ I snarl in anger. ¡®You deserve a long drawn out painful death and I¡¯m going to ensure that happens. Now SHIFT¡± Imend as his bones cra ck leaving his n*ked bruised b*dy curled in a fetal position on the floor Grasping his ear I lift him so he¡¯s forced to look at me, ¡°you f****d up¡¯ I smirk before punching him herd in his side as I hear a satisfying cr ack of his ribs. ¡®Guards, take him to the cells. Put him in silver so he can¡¯t heal ormunicate with his wolf I order as they immediately rush to do as I¡¯ve ordered. ¡®Love¡­¡± I hear Jax say quietly beside me. Spinning to look at him I see the care he has for me in his eyes as he reaches to embrace me. ¡°You need to calm down¡± he links me, ¡®I know you¡¯re angry and I am also. But I don¡¯t think you can expose yourself just yet.¡± ¡°Such a shame¡¯ I hear Frost wheeze as he¡¯s dragged past. Looking at me through swollen eyes he smiles maniacally, I was expecting more from thedy brought up by two warriors. They warned me about you, but honestly¡­I expected more for what you are.* With those words the room goes silent. ¡®Excuse me?¡± I ask quietly as a small me of fear begins to flicker deep in my belly. ¡®When did you meet my parents?¡± I hear Luca ask in confusion. ¡°When I tore your mother¡¯s heart from her b*dy¡¯ he cackles. 111 3S Mothers Killer ¡°f**k I hear Jax whisper as my b*dy freezes momentarily. ¡°You killed our mother?¡± Luca asks as he advances towards him. ¡°That ex mate of mine was a nuisance, one I was only too happy to get rid of at the hunters orders, who do you think led them away for the hunters to attack. If that¡¯s what brought me power then it was necessary¡± he growls, ¡°rubbing how happy she was everytime I had to visit to do the required council checks and how fulfilling life as a mother was. Pathetic.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my mother¡¯s first mate? The one that rejected her?¡± Luca asks in disbelief. ¡°She didn¡¯t deserve me as a mate¡± Frost spat out as Kia growls loudly. ¡°You ba stard¡± Luca roars as hends blow after blow upon Frosts b*dy in his anger ¡°Nova?¡± I hear Jax ask nervously from beside me after I don¡¯t move. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Im sorry for what you¡¯re about to see¡± I whisper without looking at him. With a loud roar I pounce on Frost and m his head to the ground causing blood to pool below him. ¡°You took my mother¡¯s heart, so I¡¯ll take yours¡± I snarl before plunging my hand into his chest and grasping his heart in my hand. Seeing his eyes loose focus he howls in pain before I rip it harshly from his b*dy as he falls silent and goes limp in death. Standing above his b*dy grasping his crushed heart in one hand I feel Lucae and embrace me from behind as my b*dy shakes with silent so bs. I¡¯m here Nova¡¯ he whispers soothingly in my ear as I cry. ¡°Why?¡± I whisper, ¡°WHYYYY¡± I scream in pain as my aura is released fully causing everyone bar Jax and Luca to drop to their knees as they watch silently in horror. Hearing Kia howl mournfully in my head I see Jax approach from the corner of my eye and take the crushed heart from me. ¡°Let it out love¡± he says softly as my aura continues to pulse around the room uncontrobly. ¡°He killed our mother, helped kill our father..he¡¯s a traitor¡± I so b as he pulls me close to his chest. ¡°And he deserved everything he got love¡± Jax says in my ear. Feeling broken I continue to fare down at the b*dy of my mother¡¯s killer as disbelief courses through my b*dy. ¡°You¡¯ve exposed yourself now Nova¡± Johnathon says as he struggles to his feet fighting my aura, you don¡¯t need to hide. What he did was wrong and he deserved everything he got. Calm down sweetheart, embrace your mate¡± he soothes in a deep calming voice. ¡°You don¡¯t need to hide¡± Jax whispers in my ear. Stepping back I look around until I meet Elder Martins eyes, although filled with sadness I see the pride shining strong. ¡°I am done hiding and other people attempting to control me, from now on I vow to protect the people I love and I will do anything in my power to do that. People need to know a Guardian Wolf lives..and these hunters need to f*****g die* I growl my voice mixed with that of Kia¡¯s as people submit around me. This is me¡­..and I¡¯ve emerged¡± I snarl before shifting into Kia¡¯s huge form and bounding from the room with a powerful howl, as Zeus and Reed follow to share in my grief and hurt. TEF Check More (AD) (0/3) > 378 continue to re down at the b*dy of my mother¡¯s killer as disbelief courses through my b*dy. ¡°You¡¯ve exposed yourself now Nova¡± Johnathon says as he struggles to his feet fighting my aura, ¡°you don¡¯t need to hide. What he did was wrong and he deserved everything he got. Calm down sweetheart, embrace your mate¡± he soothes in a deep calming voice. ¡°You don¡¯t need to hide¡± Jax whispers in my ear. Stepping back I look around until I meet Elder Martins eyes, although filled with sadness I see the pride shining strong. ¡°I am done hiding and other people attempting to control me, from now on I vow to protect the people I love and I will do anything in my power to do that. People need to know a Guardian Wolf lives..and these hunters need to f*****g die¡± I growl my voice mixed with that of Kia¡¯s as people submit around me. ¡°This is me¡­and I¡¯ve emerged¡± I snarl before shifting into Kia¡¯s huge form and bounding from the room with a powerful howl, as Zeus and Reed follow to share in my grief and hurt. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 What Now What Now Nova POV: After running for an hour Kia skids to a halt outside the council building and quickly shifts so I can dress in the clothes that have been ced out for us, ¡°Have I messed up?¡± I ask turning to Luca and Jax. ¡°No¡± Jax says immediately, ¡°it¡¯s time you showed everyone exactly what you are capable of. You have been hurt, betrayed and suffered through a lot which others. have so far been oblivious to. It¡¯s time Nova.¡± Turning to look at Luca I see the inner turmoil in his eyes as he offers me a small smile, ¡°you should never have had to hide who you truly are in the first ce, there are others out there as you well know that will want you for power. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve always baan apprehensive about your emergence, but Jax is right. It¡¯s time.¡± With a deep sigh I slump down on the step as I gaze out across the fields in front of us, ¡°Thave no idea what I¡¯m doing¡± I admit, ¡°Does anyone?¡± Jax asks. ¡°Everyday people have to adapt and change their paths, their ns and their hopes. It¡¯s part of life. When I became Alpha, although I had been trained by my father my entire life, I still sat there in that office chair and had absolutely no clue what to do at times. But you have to trust in yourself, in those around you that are there to help and in our pack and most of all, Kia..she is so wise Nova.¡± Nodding I stay quiet for a moment. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he ripped our mother¡¯s heart from her b*dy¡± I quietly s ob as Luca wraps his arm around my shoulders, tears silently rolling down his face. ¡°It exins why we could only see their faces before the burning¡± Luca mutters grimacing at the memory. ¡°You didn¡¯t know? Who dealt with their bodies?¡± Jax asks surprised. ¡°Elder Frost as he was on a council visit at the time, a border patrol alerted us however Axton and I at the time were in an important meeting and had our walls up. Luca got there before we did¡± I whisper as the memoriese flooding by. What Now ¡°So was Frost with the border patrol?¡± Jax asks. ¡°He was running solo on his way to the neighbouring pack, Elder Bernard had gone on ahead, it was thought to be a safe route¡± I exin. ¡°Elder Bernard hase to our pack before¡± Jax mutters. ¡°He heard the attack and the nearby border patrol joined him, by the time we got there there were only a few hunters left fleeing, Kia was furious and killed them. All but Caroline¡± I admit. ¡°But Frost had covered our parents bodies at that point as he said he didn¡¯t want to upset us further and as an Elder of the Council we naively trusted him.¡± ¡°Sol assume no one saw him kill your mother. Did their bodies not get looked at before the burning?¡± Jax asks in confusion. LETA PION ¡°I assume so. Two border patrol members were also killed though so maybe they did see something and that¡¯s why they were killed, or they died fighting. We won¡¯t know now. The bodies were examined by Frost and a council Doctor who arrived 2 hours after the attack, due to it involving hunters they took the lead and Axton, Nova and myself concentrated on ways to better protect the pack. Working kept us distracted and had us not focusing on the loss we were feeling. We thought that¡¯s what our parents would want. I felt the family bond snap at the time of the attack and knew they were gone so I immediately got involved in the fight¡± Luca answers solemnly. ¡°So the doctor could be the third traitor¡± Jax says looking between us both. ¡°How long does it take to get from the council building to your pack Luca?¡± ¡°Roughly 3.5 hours¡± he says as his eyes grow wide. ¡°The doctor got there quickly. We need to find out if that was a coincidence or if he knew he needed to be there rtively fast¡± Jax muses. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°**¡±Lexim throwing my hands up, ¡°I didn¡¯t even think of that.¡± ¡°You had no reason to suspect them both at the time Nova, don¡¯t focus on that. Which doctor was it?¡± Jax asks. ¡°Dr Norton if I remember correctly: Nova you need to speak to Elder Martin¡± Luca says jogging his knee as he thinks. ¡°Either the doctor is a traitor or he wasmanded not to say anything¡± Jax says as What Now he looks deep in thought. ¡°Nova¡± I hear being called behind me as I turn to see Johnathon rushing outside. ¡°Are you ok?¡± ¡°No¡± I whisper, ¡°My dear¡± he says quietly as he pulls me in for a firm hug. ¡°The trial is paused for today, the verdict will be said in the morning as I think we have all the information we need, but I suggest we travel back to your pack immediately after that.¡± ¡°Ok¡± I say simply. ¡°What you did in there..as brutal as it was, was the right thing to do. You have not only exposed another traitor but because of youmanding Alpha Jacob you have exposed a lot more information than we could have possibly hoped for¡± Johnathon says with pride. ¡°And exposing myself? I released my full aura in there Johnathon¡± I stress rubbing the back of my neck absentmindedly. ¡°It was time Nova¡± he says quietly. ¡°I think you know that, you have been hidden for too long. The evils in this world are only growing and the threats to yourself and your loved ones are increasing by the day. You have to show how formidable you are and do what the Moon Goddess destined you to do. You can¡¯t do that hiding your true identity.¡± ¡°Nova you were absolutely magnificent in there love¡± Jax says as hees to hold waist and look in my eyes. ¡°I am so proud of you and Kia, we all are.¡± my ¡°I¡¯m nervous¡± I admit. ¡°Good¡± Jax says, ¡°it shows you¡¯re normal.¡± ¡°So what now?¡± I ask looking at him for answers. ¡°Now, we go back in there. Speak to Elder Martin and head upstairs for the night, Johnathon could we also speak to you about Guardian Wolves a bit more to keep ourselves busy¡± Jax suggests. ¡°Of course¡± he says with a reassuring smile. ¡°I¡¯ll bring dinner up to your room, how about we all eat together.¡± ||| < +25 Points What Now ¡°Thank you, I¡¯d like you toe see Elder Martin with us also¡± I say softly smiling.¡± Luca can you join us this evening?¡± ¡°Of course Nova¡± he says looking shocked I¡¯ve even had to ask. ¡°I think Alpha Axton should also join us¡± Jax says quietly. ¡°You do?¡± I ask furrowing my brows. With a sigh he nods, ¡°yes. He knows of Kia, he knows of the attack on your parents and may, as the Alpha, have some more knowledge he can share. But also, as much as it pains me to admit it, he is your friend and your supporter and you had years where you experienced life together, and I won¡¯t ever get in between that or be able to truly understand it as I simply wasn¡¯t a part of it. As you couldn¡¯t with my past. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen in the future against the hunters, but I have a feeling we need allies. Plus, I know how much you love me..I can feel it.¡± ¡°Jax is right Nova¡± Luca pipes up after a moment of me looking at Jax in shock. ¡°You¡¯re amazing you know that¡± I tell Jax who simply smirks at me. ¡°Ok, well Luca you speak to Axton and we can meet for dinner at 6:30pm. How is that?¡± I suggest quietly. ¡°It¡¯s a n¡± he says before hugging me tightly, ¡°see you this evening Jax, Elder Johnathon.¡± With a bow of his head he turns and slowly makes his way inside ¡°I feel bad for him¡± I admit quietly. ¡°I know¡± Jax replied as he holds me close to his side, ¡°but you also lost your parents.¡± ¡°But I also have my parents still alive¡± I point out. ¡°And Luca is Sophie¡¯s mate, after everything his biological parents did for you do you really think Kingsley won¡¯t do the same for Luca?¡± Jax asks raising his brow. ¡°That¡¯s a very good point¡± I say with a little smile. Softly k*ssing my lips he steps back and takes my hand, e on. Let¡¯s go find Elder Martin.¡± III Chapter 74 Chapter 74 plorergleing a bum as she booke up in cuples ¡°You on pa bo tobom fault you for what you dud gensent habia shilling ha syen to book out the Abx4 148 M JAG su di pahe aa aa jatra Akure # Her ses That makes sense he murmurs as he looks to Nova sadly Also Loca informed me the doctor arrived around 2 hours after the attack despite beng based at the council building here which is a 3.5 hour journey. Was he visiting another pack at the time and it was simply a coincidence or was it because he knew he headed to get there fast? I question. The had someone send for him Martin responds. They are all questions we need answeing I will handle this one and I¡¯ve asked someone to gather Alpha Axton and Bes Lucs to be witnesses. You need to take some time to yourself Nova. Thank you Treply as she smiles in agreement. Thow we didn¡¯t get to speak to you today at the mal Alpha Jax, to be quite honest I done think we need to Martin says thoughtfully, but I would personally like to know about this spell involving you and Rose?¡± I don¡¯t know I shrug Kia says I won¡¯t be affected by anything, it¡¯s a form of protection That¡¯s impressive Martin says with awe as he leans forward on his desk, so you were affected at allz 1mean I didn¡¯t have a drink but no, I wasn¡¯t he reply May spa tration asks quietly from theer before Martin gestures for Kim to process To not sure you¡¯re aware Elder Martin But if a Guardian Wolfs mate dies then so do the it¡¯s her aggest weakness he says throwing me an apologetic nce. Protesting Alpha Jay from any other form of influence is to protect them both.¡± Oh my goddess Nova says as she turns to face me looking panicked, ¡°What if they waited for me to tum 21 because then I would have a mate. They could be targeting you to get to me Offering her a small smile squeeze her hand reassuringly, to be honest Nova it is sumeking a bean thinking of since you told me Corset worry you? She asks quietly Too I say coaty would do anything for you Nova and if theye after me they 215 +25 Points Next Step have another thinging, I¡¯m a force to be reckoned with also you know¡± I add on with a yful wink. ¡°This could be why you gain some of my gifts in times of need¡± she points out. ¡°Exactly¡± I say with a smile. ¡°But trust me Nova, I can protect myself. I¡¯m an Alpha for a reason.¡± ¡°He¡¯s right Nova, the Midnight Sky pack is one of the most formidable packs as I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware. But the reason they¡¯re not spoken about is because of order and peace that Alpha Jax has been able to maintain throughout thest few years, conflict doesn¡¯te to them for a reason¡± Martin says turning to address Nova. ¡°He has formed treaties with other packs that have been sessful and rtions are very positive, the finances are very high and continue to grow. He is invested in many businesses in both wolf territory¡¯s and humans. Plus he has aided the Alpha King on numerous asions to help bring peace to the northern packs as they struggled with vampires.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± She asks looking at me with admiration. ¡°Because it¡¯s what any Alpha should do¡± I say, ¡°why brag about something that you take on responsibility for when you be an Alpha.¡± She stares at me lost for words for a moment before her face splits into arge grin,¡± seriously¡­amazing¡± she winks as she repeats her earlier words. ¡°Elder Martin whilst I¡¯m here I¡¯d like to request travelling back with my niece when they go home tomorrow¡± Johnathon says after a few moments offortable silence. ¡°Granted¡± Martin says without hesitation. ¡°Thank you¡± Johnathon says bowing his head. ¡°Elder Martin I think it¡¯s relevant we inform you of some important news¡± Nova starts as she nces at me. Knowing what she is about to reveal I nod in silent agreement before she continues speaking, ¡°my father..he¡¯s alive.¡± ¡°He¡¯s what?¡± He asks sharply. ¡°He¡¯s alive..and he¡¯s a Guardian Wolf¡± she says as his eyes grow wide in surprise. III O $25 Parts Next Step ¡°Hang on..your brother is alive?¡± he asks turning usingly to Johnathon. With a grimace Johnathon nods, ¡°I swear I didn¡¯t know where he was. I knew he was alive as I still had the family bond with him but I had to protect him. You know I mentioned the Moon Goddess visited me.¡± ¡°I know, rx I can tell you¡¯re telling the truth¡± Martin says waving his hand, ¡°I¡¯m just surprised.¡± ¡°He had another daughter, my half sister Sophie who is 20. She is Lucas mate¡± Nova admits with a smile. ¡°3 Guardian Wolves?¡± He exims. ¡°No Sir, just 2¡± Johnathon interjects. ¡°How did you know?¡± I ask him, ¡°we¡¯ve never mentioned her wolf to you?¡± ¡°You only get one Guardian Wolf between siblings, and it¡¯s not necessarily the first born as I can attest to¡± he exins. ¡°It¡¯s the one the Moon Goddess believes is more deserving of that blessing.¡± ¡°More deserving?¡± I hear Nova ask. ¡°It just means some have a better natural ability to be leaders, to be fair, to be strong and many other attributes. I myself am a good warrior but even if I trained day in day out I wouldn¡¯t be strong enough for that of a Guardian Wolf¡± he shrugs. ¡°Sophie has never shifted, she believed she was wolfless¡± Nova continues, ¡°but she smells of a wolf so I didn¡¯t know at first. But Kia has exined that her wolf has been bound, we need to find a way to break that.¡± ¡°I can help with that¡± Johnathon says immediately, ¡°I have done it before.¡± ¡°You can?¡± I ask in surprise. He simply nods in agreement before Martin speaks, ¡°this is a lot of information. But Johnathon most definitely needs to travel back with you and help your sister.¡± He suddenly pauses as his mouth falls open in shock, ¡°your mother¡± he gasps. ¡°Is alive¡± Nova says quietly. ¡°Oh that poor woman¡± he whispers. ¡°Ok I have an idea¡­I¡¯m going to contact the ||| O +25 Points Next Step Alpha King.¡± ¡°He will help¡± I say without hesitation. ¡°He will?¡± Nova asks surprised. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. With a smug grin I chuckle, ¡°I¡¯m good friends with Alex. I saved his life once, and that of his mates..long story but ever since we have kept in touch. After I¡¯ve helped him and his pack, he owes me. But he would help anyway, if he believes the cause is right he will always get involved.¡± ¡°Wow¡± Nova whispers. ¡°I¡¯ll mention you¡± Martin says as he smiles at me. ¡°Let¡¯s keep up to date and¡­ be safe. You mean a lot to me Nova, I hate seeing you hurt¡± he admits. ¡°I know¡± she says as she stands and walks round to k*ss both his cheeks, ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°Right..we will see each other for the verdict, but I will speak to you before you leave¡± he says as he tries to hide the emotion he is feeling. ¡°Thank you Elder¡± i say extending my hand for him to shake. Check More (Ad) (0/3) > Vote 5.7K ? Distraction Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Distraction Jax POV: ¡°It feels like we¡¯ve lived a lifetime in thest few days alone¡± I chuckle as I walk out from having a rinse. Nova isid on the bed in only a tank top and some panties with closed tracing circles on her arms methodically as she appears lost in her eyes thought. ¡°Tell me about it¡± she sighs. ¡°We need to distract her for a bit, her mind will be exhausted¡± Zeus mutters to me as I hum in agreement. ¡°Laurence has called by the way, everything is good. No sign of suspicious activity, although I think Evan and my dad has a little bit of a do this morning¡± I grimace. ¡°Oh really?¡± She says opening her eyes and quirking a brow. ¡°About?¡± ¡°Training, Evan has ran a few sessions for Theo as he had been organising border patrols and running extra training sessions. Even offered to cover today so Theo could help Florence and Andrew get settled back in their suite. Pa saw the way he was running things and didn¡¯t approve¡± I shrug. ¡°In front of people?¡± Nova asks. ¡°Yes..which I¡¯m not happy about. I don¡¯t think Evan took too kindly to being referred to as a pup¡± I sigh before lying down on the bed. ¡°Hmm¡± Nova says. ¡°Say it¡± I say with a chuckle. ¡°I don¡¯t agree with disputes like that in front of the pack if it can be helped¡± she says quietly, ¡°I mean it will make Evan potentially doubt his training methods or he will be defensive because he feels like he is being insulted. Also to have you father verbally disagree with him in front of pack members shows his doubt in his own son who is there to help. It only takes nting a seed you know.¡± ¡°I said that to Laurence¡± I agree. ¡°So what happened?¡± Nova asks. ||| O This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. T -50 Points Distraction ¡°Evan finished the drills he had started then had Axele and ask him to help with a patrol so my father could also lead some training and avoid it escting¡± I exin. ¡°Smart of Evan I suppose¡± Nova agrees. ¡°Hmm¡± I sigh, ¡°I believe he said it was too early for conflict with pa but he didn¡¯t like having to keep his lips shut and find a peaceful solution. His alpha wolf was offended. ¡°We need to be wary of that Jax¡± Nova says after a moment, ¡°it¡¯s all well and good Evan avoiding conflict with your father and finding a peaceful solution for now, but it was slightly submissive so he¡¯s not going to be happy about having to do that. If it continues it won¡¯t end well.¡± ¡°Goodness don¡¯t I know¡± I sigh. ¡°M is back this week, I¡¯m going to have a family mesting.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t wait¡± Nova smirks. Rolling over I end up between Novas bare legs looking up at her amused face. ¡°Hmm I like this view¡± I grin at her with a wink. ¡°I bet you do¡± she replies rolling her eyes. Pushing myself up so I¡¯m hovering over her I nce down at her full breasts pushing against her tank top. ¡°I always like the view¡± I whisper before leaning down and iming her lips hungrily. Sweeping my tongue in she moans into my mouth as our lips move together passionately. Pulling away Nova looks up at me through lust filled eyes. ¡°Someone¡¯s eager¡± she teases as she reaches a hand down to palm by shaft through my joggers. ¡°Seeing you in all your glory today has had me ready for you constantly¡± I admit with another smirk. ¡°It was truly magnificent.¡± Reaching my own hand down I push her panties to one side and run my fingers through her folds. ¡°So wet for me¡± I moan as my c**k twitches eagerly. Rubbing her nub lightly with my thumb she bucks her hip as she res up at me. ¡°Don¡¯t tease me Jax, I need you to f**k me¡± she says as I smile widely at her. ¡°And you said I was eager¡± I tease before plunging two fingers deep into her core and III Distinction pumping them quickly making her moan as her eyes flutter closed. ¡°Eyes on me¡± Imand making her eyes snap open to meet mine. ¡°I love seeing the effect I have on you. How do you want me to f**k you love?¡± ¡°H..hard..ahhh that feels good¡± she moans as 1 curl my fingers slightly grazing her pleasure spot. ¡°What was that?¡± I whisper as I reach down and free my shaft from my joggers. ¡°Hard¡± she orders looking at me. I lower my mouth andtch onto one of her n*****G sucking and leaving my mark as I grind my shaft into her thigh hinting at my readiness. ¡°Ah y..yesss¡± she moans as I rub her c lit harder and bite gently on her n****e. ¡°I¡¯m going to c¡¯m Jax¡± she warns as I see her eyes begin to ze over in pleasure. ¡°c*m for me¡± I demand as I reach down and lightly suck her mark, with that her b*dy shudders under mine as her walls tighten around my fingers and her eyes roll back in pleasure. ¡°Ahhh Jaxxxx¡± she moans loudly as I slowly move my fingers inside her. Lifting them from her she groans at the loss of contact and watches me with hooded eyes as I lift my fingers to my mouth and suck them, ¡°so sweet¡± I growl before lifting myself and flipping her so she¡¯s as s up on the bed making her squeal in surprise, ¡°On all fours¡± Imand as I lift her as s up and pull her to the edge of the bed. Standing up I pump my c**k a couple of times as I take in the view of her glistening core coated in her juices as she has her t**s squished into the bed, her as s up tempting me with the curve in her back ¡°So se xy¡± I growl as I run my fingers through her folds before running them along my shaft coating it in her arousal. With a whimper she shimmy¡¯s her as s making my eyes sh, grasping her hips tightly in my hand I plunge deep inside her tight walls as sh e gasps at my entrance. ¡°f**k you¡¯re tight¡± I grunt as I pull back slowly before mming back into her. Hearing her moan lightly in response I begin to pound into her at a relentless pace knowing It¡¯s what she needs. ¡°She needs to know we are the one in control in the bedroom¡± Zeus growls to me as 111 test fovend s ay sau lu so pay ay sieg aus se sme jep foot wo as a wet pot so sofas prete ob on fosen sieme spo ¡°Have a nap before dinner love, we have an hour¡± I say k*ssing the top of her head as I rub circles on her lower back. ¡°Ok¡± she murmurs already half asleep making me chuckle. Check More (Ad) (0/3) > Vote Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Ally 450 Points Nova POV: ¡°Love it¡¯s time to wake up, they¡¯ll be here with dinner soon¡± I hear Jax say softly as he sits down making the bed dip. ¡°Do I have to¡± I groan into the pillow making him chuckle. ¡°Yes¡± he says in his deep voice. ring I point my finger at him as I sit up, ¡°I me you¡± I say before stifling a yawn. Chuckling his mesmerising eyes hold amusement as he looks at me, puffing his chest out he replies cheekily ¡°well i take it as apliment, now get your a ss out of bed.¡± Throwing the first thing I grab at him he ducks before picking it up off of the floor and holding it up with a look of disbelief, ¡°a pillow Nova? Really?¡± ¡°That was pretty pathetic¡± Kia murmurs as she joins in Jaxs amusement. Huffing he chuckles before reaching down and pulling me up, dropping a k*ss he points to some rxed clothes on the end of the bed. ¡°I got some stuff out ready for you, don¡¯t know if it¡¯s alright but this evening we need to rx. It¡¯s been a hectic day and I don¡¯t n on us leaving this room if we don¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°Thank you babe¡± I say smiling at his thoughtfulness. As I finish pulling my hair into a messy bun after getting dressed I hear a knock on the door as Jax heads over to open it. ¡°Jax¡± I hiss quietly making him pause as he looks at me. ¡°The room will stink of s*x!¡± His chest rumbles as he lets out a deep rumble, ¡°I knew you¡¯d say that so I opened the windows babe.¡± ¡°Oh¡± I say spinning and realising they¡¯re open as the curtains ripple slightly in the breeze letting in the warm air, ¡°so you have¡± I add on sheepishly. Opening the door I see Luca with Axton close behind him. ¡°You look rough¡± Iment to Luca as I walk to give him a hug. ||| Ally PALER ¡°Yes thank you dear sister¡± he says sarcastically, ¡°it¡¯s been a long as s day and you know what I¡¯m like when I have little sleep.¡± ¡°I know¡± I murmur as he k*sses the top of my head before stepping further into the TOOM. ¡°Hi Alpha¡± I say smiling at Axton as Jax shakes his hand in greeting. ¡°Ah no Alpha please¡± he says grimacing, ¡°can we forget about that just during dinner at least you know sk ip the formalities. ¡°No problem¡± Jax says, ¡°not really necessary in here is it.¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Axton sighs as he copses into a chair in theer Looking between Axton and Luca I see the stress in their eyes making me niet vous, ¡°you both ok?¡± ¡°Not really¡± Axton says looking out the window ¡°Today has been a lot to take in, and that ar seh ole of a Dr has gotten on my nerves. Did you know he had ess to all our medical files at the pack hospital for the past 5 years?¡± ¡°WHAT?¡± Lexim loudly, ¡°that¡¯s a breach of patient confidentiality!¡± ¡°I know¡± Axton growls, ¡°we saw all the files he had essed throughout that time and do you know who¡¯s he looked at?¡± ¡°Mine?¡± Lask with a sigh. ¡°Not just yours, also mine and all ranked positions. He didn¡¯t look at any others¡± he growls tapping his knee. ¡°Why though?¡± Jax asks confused, ¡°and how did he get that allowed?¡± ¡°He didnt¡± Luca says with a pointed look. ¡°Ah¡± Jax says as he takes another chair holding out beers to everyone from our mini fridge. ¡°We saw his ess records which the i***t didn¡¯t even bother to try and hide, he really thought he wouldn¡¯t get caught. But there were also notes he made on his phone which was sent to an unknown email address¡± Luca says. ¡°We need that¡± Kia growls to me angrily. ||| 715 I¡¯ll get that email address and get Azel on the case¡± Jaz immediately says as if he read my mind ready got it ready for you¡± Luca says holding a plece of paper out to Jax whos nods in thanks So what was he looking for? Lask again To see if we were expecting pups¡± /exion admits quietly making me nch as Jays head snaps up to meet mine ¡°V/ what?¡± I shutter before I take a gulp of beer ¡°Pups Hova¡± Azion says with a sigh, ¡°he even made notes on when you took the shot and who administered it ¡°Did he get involved at all with the administration of the shot?¡± Jaz asks reluctantly ¡°16¡± I reply quickly shaking my head, ¡°I¡¯m a qualified doctor remember. I administered il myself at the time but always had another nurse present just to witness ¡°Makes sense¡± he says as he looks at me nervously. ¡°I can see what you¡¯re thinking Jaz but flova and I never nned to have pups¡± Azton exins as Jays shoulders visibly rx at his words. ¡°Can Lask why?¡± Jax replies. With a pained expression Axton nods, ¡°please don¡¯t be upset with anything I¡¯m about to say¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, the past is the past¡± Jax assures him. ¡°Nova was saving herself for her mate, her true mate which i supported. So at first it wasn¡¯t a possibility anyway. But I also promised to never betray Nova whilst in our chosen maleship so I never went near another either, after 6 months we caved. I don¡¯t want to upset you but we did grow to love one another, nothing like you both clearly but enough to trust one another and be there for one another¡¯s needs I suppose¡± Axton says quietly ncing at me quickly as I smile slightly in agreement for him to go on. ¡°But we also could never have a pup and them grow up with parents who separate because they found their true mate, not only that but that¡¯s something we both believed our fated mate deserved. You deserve to be Novas pups father, not 450 Points Ally me..it was fated that way and we weren¡¯t going to oppose that.¡± Seeing Jaxs eyes soften as he looks at me he smiles affectionately, ¡°thank you..both of you.¡± ¡°It was only right¡± Axton says with a shrug. ¡°So why were they checking for that?¡± I ask. ¡°Because you¡¯re a Guardian Wolf Nova, if you had a pup it could well have been another Guardian Wolf¡± Luca points out as I m a hand to my head in realisation. ¡°Oh s**t¡± I exim. ¡°He was keeping an eye out incase he needed to terminate a pregnancy¡± Luca spits out as his eyes sh with those of Reed as I feel nauseous at his words. ¡°That¡¯s awful¡± Jax says with disgust. ¡°f*****g hunters¡± Axton snarls angrily. ¡°The level they sink to is repulsive.¡± ¡°It is¡± Jax agrees as he looks at me nervously. ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant Jax¡± I say quietly as he smiles softly. ¡°I know¡± he murmurs, ¡°and as much as i want a pup with you, after hearing that I agree even more with our decision to wait.¡± Offering him a sad smile I lean back with a sigh as I take a sip of my beer. ¡°So what¡¯s happened to him?¡± Jax asks. ¡°He¡¯s going to be executed for treason, he also did forge the reports on our mother¡± Luca says with a pained look in his eye. ¡°He never reported to the hunters directly but he worked for Frost and was aware who he was rting information to.¡± ¡°Do you think there are any more traitors?¡± Axton asks suddenly. With a growl Jax frowns, ¡°I hope not. It¡¯s hard to know who to trust around here.¡± ¡°What are your ns after tomorrow Axton if you don¡¯t mind us asking?¡± Jax asks after a moments quiet. ¡°Gain my packs trust back, work my as s off to gain back the money that b***h spent and hopefully find my fated mate¡± he says with determination. ||| Back to offer & Whisen were low was My med sap Somedy sent angel of two maloway nor despre aux gent vaste dag Andy MA ? ?? Die winding cutkendido esam werde Alle & W Choren toden trend fur hall conce and for all your way // Verdict Verdict Nova POV: ¡°So I know you mentioned about your mate gaining your gifts in times of need and I¡¯m thinking you haven¡¯t had chance to read through all of the information I have?¡¯ Johnathon after we had finished our food. ¡°No, it was something I read briefly before we had to leave¡¯ I said as I sit beside Jax on the sofa. ¡°Well I can tell you more about it¡¯ Johnathon says as he passes everyone another beer, ¡°if you don¡¯t mind the others being here that is? I can also tell you more on our journey to your pack, less potential ears that way.¡± ¡°No, these two are fully aware of what Kia is and also with Luca being family I would tell him anyway¡± I chuckle as Jax does the same. ¡°Just checking¡± Johnathon also chuckles. ¡°So there have been 3 recorded instances of gifts between a Guardian Wolf and their mate being shared or transferred as it was also referred to.¡± ¡°Transferred suggests it leaves the Guardian Wolf without them?¡± Jax asks. ¡°It happened once, theplete shift of gifts from a male Guardian Wolf to his mate. He found her being attacked and she was too weak after her past treatment to defend herself. So..he marked her on instinct, instead of leaving her feeling tired as is normally the case it invigorated her and the gifts were transferred¡± Johnathon says as I sit back in shock. ¡°He was strong due to the size of his wolf and together they were sessful in getting away from the attack.¡± ¡°Were the gifts transferred back?¡± Luca asks intrigued. ¡°What were they?¡± ¡°Yes they woke and everything was back to normal, but she did gain strength and health back quicker than an average wolf. The gifts were that of a healer and visions. She learnt their n of attack seconds before it happened and shared it through the mindlink, that¡¯s how they got away..it was against vampires¡± Johnathon answers. ¡°So other times it¡¯s just been shared?¡± I ask. ¡°Yes but like I said there is only 2 recorded times of that happening so I can¡¯t tell you if [1] 50 Ports Verdict the transferral is rare or if it¡¯s just what the circumstances made happen at the time Johnathon says. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I know it¡¯s not very helpful but there isn¡¯t that much information regarding that avable. Also in those cases the mates were weak..Jax is far from that if what I have heard about him is correct. So I can¡¯t tell you if it would happen between you.¡± ¡°To be honest I don¡¯t need it to Jax says, ¡°it was just interesting.¡± ¡°But it would be nice to know it was an option I point out. ¡°Well it¡¯s a possibility Jax shrugs. ¡°But it¡¯s not something we should rely on.¡± ¡°What are your gifts Nova?¡± Johnathon asks intrigued. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± I say quietly to which he looks shocked by, ¡°but your birthday..your emergence?¡± He asks. ¡°I¡¯ve had increased senses and my strength has grown considerably, but other than that I haven¡¯t noticed anything different¡¯ I shrug. ¡°You know what..you are incredibly strong both men tally and physically maybe you don¡¯t know because you haven¡¯t had to yet. Ask Kia¡¯ Johnathon suggests. ¡°Ki?¡± I ask her quietly suddenly nervous. ¡°They¡¯lle¡± she answers. ¡°Nothing more?¡± I scoff. ¡°If I knew more I¡¯d say Nova, you know that¡¯ she retorts. ¡°She just said they¡¯lle¡± I reply, ¡°nothing more¡± I add on shooting everyone a look to say don¡¯t ask. ¡°Then they wille¡± is all Johnathon says with a smile, ¡°trust in Kia.¡± ¡°Thank you¡± I say softly. *******g hell Nova¡¯ Axton says as he lounges in his chair, ¡°I thought I had a lot to think about. Nothingpared to you.¡± ¡°Tell me about it¡± I sigh as Jax chuckles shifting me onto hisp so I¡¯m wrapped in his strong arms. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Resting my head on his chest I feel the tiredness seeping though me, ¡°I think I need to sleep.¡± O S/E Bully Bop sy by wou not wo Be a bed in a te ser as a on wood but we do buyog osje skes you peen ja jasno pue e de queros | Maste Bujuoneanb up for pue esned of a buses a two be a sequel jouno au coed en sy spis fq apis wool by or as a pue puey szer does? | pevedo sve sloop but he wage fuper wood by, of Burpee coop out to a jeg b6cqum spews. yes ou §áox pip §Þo§ß. yone) epede on en seven y shes bus ssen w 187. petcle fou exaun Appino Apesu 16 we not woux of po of, a joy soop aut quedo by se ses ver nyneeq yoo not ex bety§Ònej our Burung Bojeg Jeulo upes Le Bunjoo Joop But to poots se M Vene Gennung wood but punove yor of Less pue vones Eau eats westyce way le h o j80) ?jen si te your woord out of wore queda u pod sun woy Bundes se Seun syeme way bubeus nous 1. Ser. peas 186 of set to pay en burojaat pele som ped jo uno toode 1088 si sunt eu burees deas Aw woy Amos axen ew Buyer Queno es uno ety of stens enusund eup Buusou su cos 001 117 deeys on a phy Buyang were by pue Apog over woy woy up to dojemus peq se to po a Busty wy of esop eu bude spuets by se sies ver peg on to the to woo, essay bad no sayy sure se unen eupove ubnoun fes,s/n6 14§ÒIN. why be even a Buyew eBuno same pipa se bay for Bugg Ampled sles ay sister as a 16 wy a sale f u Bujor es asielews, Ouppuus sieso o en je sn¨ª pinco nox of of sin pequem not j +50 Points Verdict ¡°About time she can show her true self, but that will take some getting used to¡± I admit quietly before we take our seats as Luca simply smirks at me. ¡°Shall I bow?¡± He teases. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare¡± I growl. Seeing Rose be dragged in Kia¡¯s hackles are immediately up as she growls loudly in my head, ¡°b***h¡± she snarls as I strongly agree. Looking at her I see resignation in her features as if she has epted what her fate will be, whilst her b*dy looks frail and dirty like she hasn¡¯t bothered to look after herself. ¡°She¡¯s given up Kia, she has no fight in her¡± I say to my wolf. Feeling anger pulse through the bond I look at Jax, ¡°she deserves everything she¡¯s going to get¡± he snarls viciously his protectiveness of meing out strongly as he res at her. ¡°She does¡± I agree calmly turning my attention back to the front. ¡°Good morning everyb*dy¡± Elder Martin calls to gather everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°We are here today to reach the verdict on Rose Brown. After yesterday¡¯s events we have heard enough and do not require more information for a sentencing. So with the council in agreement the verdict is as follows. Rose Brown, you havemitted a a series of serious crimes against Alpha Axton and Luna Nova. Due to your actions in forcibly breaking a mate bond and working alongside hunters, I Elder Martin, on behalf of the entirety of the council sentence you to death. We show no mercy to those who have betrayed their own, you worked directly with hunters even if it was not to your knowledge I¡¯m sure you knew it was wrong what you were doing. Alpha Axton was within his rights to kill you for what you did, but his thinking of requesting a formal trial had led to more information bing known to us which we are thankful for.¡± Hearing that I don¡¯t even flinch knowing that was the only possible oue after her admissions yesterday. Looking at Axton I see his face hasn¡¯t changed from the furious re he has had on since her appearance. ¡°Due to you, Alpha Axton, being marked we will break the bond after this has concluded to ensure you feel no pain. The matter of how she is executed is however your decision¡± Elder Martin says addressing Axton. ||| O 675 01 pop pop) 9191 ARO 90 DOEL SAD 99 00 99) ¡°We will want for Adon and for this westention to have been confirmed and then we yesterday Alpha Incorde will dere has standing tond in theing days He was removed from this prositioned Alphor this morning and his park house nched, Ilder Ang po podany has already travelled to his fourds the smanns ever in corder in hile abuses and says making mis aigh in rediet ¡°Thank you for attending, if you all could now maks E AWAY sh ¡°As you wish Martin Gaye with pride in his eyes at his words Bumper open puasplej Aplonie dopy odume Apon my boys of sloppi Cars for My pannily is my pack¡± Gesing items eyes fill with tears at his worde her you opt sudden you in autonom Mon pepud sen Chapter 77 Chapter 77 JOL OFF Verdict Verdict Nova POV: ¡°So I know you mentioned about your mate gaining your gifts in times of need and I¡¯m thinking you haven¡¯t had chance to read through all of the information I have?¡± Johnathon after we had finished our food. ¡°No, it was something I read briefly before we had to leave¡± I said as I sit beside Jax on the sofa. ¡°Well I can tell you more about it¡± Johnathon says as he passes everyone another beer, ¡°if you don¡¯t mind the others being here that is? I can also tell you more on our journey to your pack, less potential ears that way.¡± ¡°No, these two are fully aware of what Kia is and also with Luca being family I would tell him anyway I chuckle as Jax does the same. ¡°Just checking¡± Johnathon also chuckles. ¡°So there have been 3 recorded instances. of gifts between a Guardian Wolf and their mate being shared or transferred as it was also referred to.¡± ¡°Transferred suggests it leaves the Guardian Wolf without them?¡± Jax asks. ¡°It happened once, theplete shift of gifts from a male Guardian Wolf to his mate. He found her being attacked and she was too weak after her past treatment to defend herself. So..he marked her on instinct, instead of leaving her feeling tired as is normally the case it invigorated her and the gifts were transferred¡± Johnathon says as I sit back in shock. ¡°He was strong due to the size of his wolf and together they were. sessful in getting away from the attack.¡± ¡°Were the gifts transferred back?¡± Luca asks intrigued. ¡°What were they?¡± ¡°Yes they woke and everything was back to normal, but she did gain strength and health back quicker than an average wolf. The gifts were that of a healer and visions. She learnt their n of attack seconds before it happened and shared it through the mindlink, that¡¯s how they got away..it was This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. against vampires¡± Johnathon answers. ¡°So other times it¡¯s just been shared?¡± I ask. W B Verdict the transferral is rare or if it¡¯s just what the circumstances made happen at the time¡± Johnathon says. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I know it¡¯s not very helpful but there isn¡¯t that much information regarding that avable. Also in those cases the mates were weak..Jax is far from that if what I have heard about him is correct. So I can¡¯t tell you if it would happen between you.¡± ¡°To be honest I don¡¯t need it to Jax says, ¡°it was just interesting.¡± ¡°But it would be nice to know it was an option I point out. ¡°Well it¡¯s a possibility¡± Jax shrugs. ¡°But it¡¯s not something we should rely on.¡± ¡°What are your gifts Nova?¡± Johnathon asks intrigued. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± I say quietly to which he looks shocked by, ¡°but your birthday..your emergence?¡± He asks. ¡°I¡¯ve had increased senses and my strength has grown considerably, but other than that I haven¡¯t noticed anything different¡± I shrug. ¡°You know what..you are incredibly strong both men tally and physically maybe you don¡¯t know because you haven¡¯t had to yet. Ask Kia¡± Johnathon suggests. ¡°Ki?¡± I ask her quietly suddenly nervous. ¡°They¡¯lle¡± she answers. ¡°Nothing more?¡± I scoff. ¡°If I knew more I¡¯d say Nova, you know that¡± she retorts. ¡°She just said they¡¯lle¡± I reply, ¡°nothing more¡± I add on shooting everyone a look. to say don¡¯t ask. ¡°Then they wille¡± is all Johnathon says with a smile, ¡°trust in Kia.¡± ¡°Thank you¡± I say softly. ¡°f*****g hell Nova¡± Axton says as he lounges in his chair, ¡°I thought I had a lot to think about. Nothing ¡°Tell me about it¡± I sigh as Jax chuckles shifting me onto hisp so I¡¯m wrapped in his strong arms. Resting my head on his chest I feel the tiredness seeping though me, ¡°I think I need to sleep.¡± Verdict ¡°If you wanted us to go you could just tell us to f**k off¡± Luca says smirking. ¡°Smar tar se¡± I say rolling my eyes at him. ¡°We get it, get some rest sis¡± he says yfully rubbing my hair as he did when I was. younger making me re at him. ¡°Night guys¡± I say through another yawn as everyone files out. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get to bed¡± Jax says as he stands keeping me close to him. Feeling thefort of the bed envelop me I let the heat from Jaxs b*dy and his even breathing lull me to sleep. All too soon it¡¯s morning, the sunshine starts to filter through the curtains making me wake slowly from my sleep. Seeing the time is 8:30 I shoot out of bed wide eyed realising we had 30 minutes to get ready, ¡°JAX!¡± I shout shaking him awake. ¡°What?¡± He asks leaping from the bed in a panic as I rush off to the bathroom. ¡°Look at the time!¡± I call out at him as I hear him swear in realisation and start to rush around the room. 15 minutester we are stood by the door looking at each other before bursting intoughter. ¡°Well you look beautiful¡± Jax says as he opens the door for me, ¡°good to know you can get ready quickly unlike my sister.¡± ¡°Let me guess she says it takes time to be perfect¡± Iugh. ¡°How did you know?¡± He asks. ¡°Women¡¯s intuition¡± i giggle before we reach the doors leading to the room. Taking a breath as the doors are opened I grasp Jaxs hand and we stride into the room side by side. As we pass the council members they all bow to me causing me to pause and look to Elder Martin questioningly. ¡°That¡¯s new¡± Iment. ¡°Their wolves respect Kia and yourself, get used to it¡± he says also bowing. Seeing others in the room do the same Jax smirks at me, ¡°your power is radiating from you now, Kia is done hiding.¡± Verdict ¡°About time she can show her true self, but that will take some getting used to¡± I admit quietly before we take our seats as Luca simply smirks at me. ¡°Shall I bow?¡± He teases. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare¡± I growl. Seeing Rose be dragged in Kia¡¯s hackles are immediately up as she growls loudly in my head, ¡°b***h¡± she snarls as I strongly agree. Looking at her I see resignation in her features as if she has epted what her fate will be, whilst her b*dy looks frail and dirty like she hasn¡¯t bothered to look after herself. ¡°She¡¯s given up Kia, she has no fight in her¡± I say to my wolf. Feeling anger pulse through the bond I look at Jax, ¡°she deserves everything she¡¯s going to get¡± he snarls viciously his protectiveness of meing out strongly as he res at her. ¡°She does¡± I agree calmly turning my attention back to the front. ¡°Good morning everyb*dy¡± Elder Martin calls to gather everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°We are here today to reach the verdict on Rose Brown. After yesterday¡¯s events we have heard enough and do not require more information for a sentencing. So with the council in agreement the verdict is as follows. Rose Brown, you havemitted a a series of serious crimes against Alpha Axton and Luna Nova. Due to your actions in forcibly breaking a mate bond and working alongside hunters, I Elder Martin, on behalf of the entirety of the council sentence you to death. We show no mercy to those who have betrayed their own, you worked directly with hunters even if it was not to your knowledge I¡¯m sure you knew it was wrong what you were doing. Alpha Axton was within his rights to kill you for what you did, but his thinking of requesting a formal trial had led to more information bing known to us which we are thankful for.¡± wing that was the Hearing that I don¡¯t even flinch only possible oue after her admissions yesterday. Looking at Axton I see his face hasn¡¯t changed from the furious re he has had on since her appearance. ¡°Due to you, Alpha Axton, being marked we will break the bond after this has concluded to ensure you feel no pain. The matter of how she is executed is however your decision¡± Elder Martin says addressing Axton. Verdict Standing he holds his head high his wolf present as he addresses the room, ¡°she is not worth my time, after the bond has been broken I will wait until her execution has taken ce to witness her death however the manner in which it happens I do not care for. My priority is my pack.¡± Seeing Roses eyes fill with tears at his words her head drops to the floor as her b*dy slumps. Axton simply looks at her before looking away showing no sign of remorse. ¡°As you wish¡± Martin says with pride in his eyes at his words. ¡°On another rted matter, I would like to disclose that due to what was said yesterday Alpha Jacob will also be standing trial in theing days. He was removed. from the position of Alpha this morning and his pack has been notified, Elder Ang has already travelled to his pack to ensure everything is in order in his absence and to ensure the transition is as smooth as possible for the pack members¡± Elder Martin says making me sigh in relief. ¡°Thank you for attending, if you all could now make your leave.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready for home¡± I say to Jax as we stand and look at one another. ¡°We will wait for Axton and for the execution to have been confirmed and then we can go love¡± he says k*ssing me softly. ¡°Let¡¯s call Laurence and update them.¡± III O Check More (Ad) (0/3) -> Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Heading Back Heading Back Jay POV ¡°She¡¯s being executed as we speak Het Laurence know as I¡¯ve called to tell him we will be home this afternoon After everything she said yesterday it was a given, I¡¯m surprised Axton didn¡¯t want to do it himself to be honest but I get why ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s definitely more humiliating for her if the council does it due to the actions of her mate, forced mate whatever you want to call it Laurence says, ¡°If Axton hed killed her for her actions at the pack the information she had we wouldn¡¯t know but also there would be no public humiliation. She has shamed her pack, her father has also, in front of the entirety of the council. That¡¯s not something to be thought of lightly, execution by the council is one of the highest orders¡± ¡°True¡± Nova says, plus at the time of the decision he still had the mark on his neck, perhaps the emotions were a lot and he just thought the quicker it¡¯s done the better¡± ¡°So we shall see you soon?¡± Laurence checks. ¡°Give us 3 hours¡± I reply relieved to be travelling home soon. ¡°See you boss, Luna¡± Laurence says before I disconnect the call. ¡°All done¡± we hear Luca say from behind us. Turning we see him looking pleased, ¡°no more of that deceitful b***h taking up too much of our time.¡± ¡°Throat slit¡± was Axtons words as he appears looking like a weight has been lifted off of his shoulders. Rubbing his neck absentmindedly where his mark used toy he offers us a small smile. ¡°Time to move on.¡± ¡°It¡¯s for the best Luca says patting his shoulder. ¡°Definitely¡± Axton replies confidently, ¡°well at least we have Sophie to pick up on some Luna roles.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just relieved no one asked about my mate mark¡± Luca chuckles, ¡°although maybe that means I¡¯m boring. ¡°You are¡± Nova shrugs turning away to hide her grin. ¡°Thanks¡± he scoffs beforeughing, ¡°but I know when you¡¯re lying lil sis, I¡¯m the one Heading Back that taught you.¡± ¡°Hmmm¡± she replies narrowing her eyes making his smile falter, ¡°sure you do.¡± ¡°Well s**1¡± he mutters as he walks to their car ¡°Nova, Alpha Jax!¡± We hear being called as we turn to see Elder Martin approaching us quickly. ¡°Elder Martin¡± I say politely. ¡°I just wanted to inform you that the 3 traitors are also going to be executed, we are going to interrogate them again this evening and they will be executed once we have as much information as we can gather. We will of course keep you updated with the findings. You¡¯re wee to stay of course¡± he says. ¡°Thank you Elder Martin¡± Nova says from beside me, ¡°but we think returning to the pack is the most sensible solution.¡± ¡°I thought you might. It¡¯s been a pleasure seeing you both, I hope in the future it is in better circumstances. I have also spoken to the Alpha King, he will be contacting you to arrange a visit¡± he informs us. ¡°Always a pleasure..despite the circumstances¡± Nova says with a small smile as she politely k*sses his cheek before I step forward and grasp his hand. ¡°I have a message for you Alpha Jax and it¡¯s that your hard work will pay off in time..it will alle clear soon¡± he says looking me in the eyes as my brows furrow in confusion. ¡°Thank you for your help in this trial the both of you, and thank goddess you noticed about Johnathon. I¡¯ve nearly spilt that information far too many times¡± he chuckles as I smile proudly. ¡°Thank you Elder Martin, we will contact you soon¡± I say as he bows slightly in respect. and we do the same. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. Turning I lead Nova to our car as we see Johnathon join us with freshly washed hair. ¡°You killed her?¡± I ask quietly. ¡°I needed to get justice for my niece, it¡¯s not the first time I have done so he mutters as he throws his bag into the boot. ¡°Let¡¯s be off shall we?¡± He asks smiling widely at. the prospect of seeing his brother. Heading Hack ¡°Let¡¯s¡± I smile Starting the engine I check to see Axton and Luca are ready behind us and set off thankful to be driving home sooner than we had hoped. ¡°Well your visit was certainly exciting¡± Johnathonughs from the back seat making. Nova giggle When isn¡¯t it at the moment she drawls rolling her eyes at me. ¡°I know you mentioned discussing more on the drive home but I thought it may be more beneficial we discuss it at the pack. My Beta knows more than we do and he has a great interest in history and gifted wolves. Plus Kingsley will be present, I think that may help¡± I suggest. ¡°I thought the same after I suggested it¡± Johnathonughs, ¡°we could talk now if needed but what¡¯s the point in repeating myself if you¡¯re happy to wait.¡± ¡°I waited 25 years, I can wait a few hours¡± Nova chuckles. The closer we are to the pack the lighter my b*dy feels as the tension and worry of being away from them is slowly lifted. Seeing Nova smile as she looks out the window I speak ¡°you feel it to don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I was anxious to be home and know everyone was safe, I¡¯m starting to feel less on edge¡± she admits meeting my eyes. ¡°So the Luna ceremony. ¡°I start as her face lights in excitement. ¡°Any more thoughts?¡± ¡°Well I¡¯m sure your mum will have lots of ideas but I did have a couple myself¡± she says excitedly. ¡°Such as..?¡± I prompt enjoying her happiness. ¡°Well I know what dress I¡¯d like, I¡¯m going to suggest Alice help make it or find one we can make suitable alterations to. She has a great knack for things like that but I¡¯m not going to tell you the design. I want that to be a surprise¡± she smiles. ¡°Hmm. me too¡± I reply huskily making her noticeably shiver at my tone of voice before. ncing in the mirror to see Johnathon dozing in the back. ¡°Music Fheard Theo and Flos cousin Annabelle I think it was? Anyway she was. ying with a couple of others the other week and I can¡¯t get my mind off of it, I think rd like them to perform she suggests That¡¯s a brilliant idea agree, ¡°they¡¯ve yed for a few pack nights I¡¯ve organised in the past and I¡¯m sure they would be honoured ¡°Great¡± she exims ¡°How would you feel about naming your own Beta and Gam ma at the ceremony?¡± I | ¡°What?¡± She gasps in surprise ¡°Well ¡®ve been thinking of something Axton said, you¡¯re more of an Alpha than we are just not by blood. I think as Luna and as a Guardian Wolf it would be fitting that you name your own Bete and Germa¡± I suggest Naomi and Alice¡¯ she says immediately think there the best solution, they¡¯re already meted into the roles but I imagine once you be more known you may end up with quite a few extra responsibilities, of course will be there to share them but Laurenice, Theo and Florence already have their roles I suggest we make it more of a tearn effort ?¡± I put forward. ¡°like that idea she says smiling softly, ¡°they¡¯ll be over the moon. Tim d you approve¡± I smile as she leans over and k*sses my cheek. ¡°Life is going to be different isn¡¯t it¡± Nova suddenly says nervously. ¡°Yes, but that¡¯s part of life. We will get through it ande out of it stronger¡± I assure her as Zeus puffs his cheet out in agreement Seeing Zeus presence in my eyes she reaches a delicate hand out to cup my cheek. gently, how about we let Kia and Zeus have a run this evening? They also need their ¡°Yes¡± Zeus growls eagerly pushing forward. daren¡¯tsay no joke to her, ¡°I think that¡¯s a n.¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Zeus says to me happily ¡°Anytime buddy, when things calm down we can organise it more ok¡± I reassure him. Heading Back ¡°I¡¯d like that, we both would¡± he agrees as Kia also links me to say ¡°thank you Jax.¡± H Check More (A)(0/3) > Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Reuniting Nova POV: ¡°Home¡± Jax sighs pull up outside the packhouse before he jumps out and runs. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. as We to open my door. ¡°Thanks, I don¡¯t mind opening my door you know¡± I say squeezing his forearm as I stand close to him. ¡°Only being polite¡± he winks before taking my hand and leading us to where Laurence and Naomi are waiting. ¡°Oh we¡¯ve missed you¡± Naomi whispered as she pulled me in to a tight hug. Feeling a movement against my abdomen I gasp as I pull away and look down. ¡°May 1?!¡± I ask as she nods and pulls my hand to rest on her growing bump. Feeling the wriggles beneath I giggle, ¡°they are some strong pups!¡± ¡°They¡¯re happy their Alpha and Luna are home¡± she chuckles, ¡°Jax..would you like to feel?¡± ¡°You sure?¡± He asks his eyes brimming with excitement. ¡°Yes¡± Laurence chuckles from beside her, ¡°the future Betas are in there after all.¡± Reaching his hand out tentatively Naomi rests hers over reassuringly as his face. spreads into a wide smile, ¡°that¡¯s amazing¡± he breaths as I smile at the longing I feel through the bond. ¡°Soon love¡± I link him as he smiles at me happily. ¡°I¡¯m nervous for when they get bigger¡± Naomi admits pulling a worried face. ¡°They¡¯ll be here before you know it¡± I smile. ¡°How was your appointment yesterday?¡± ¡°Everything is going perfect, I just need to make sure I get enough rest¡± she says with a soft smile, ¡°can you please attend the next one?¡± ¡°I¡¯d love to¡± I grin. ¡°Thank you Luna¡± Laurence says with a smile. ¡°How are you both? How¡¯s the pack?¡± Jax asks after introducing Johnathon to them. ¡± O Reuniting both. ¡°Very good, everything went smoothly in your absence which you¡¯ll be pleased to know¡± Laurence says with a smile before excusing himself upstairs briefly. ¡°Where¡¯s my dad?¡± I ask as we all take a seat in the lounge. ¡°He¡¯ll be here shortly, Sophie and him were training but they should be on their way. back now¡± Naomi says shooting a reassuring smile to Johnathon. ¡°Alpha I have the treaty drafted if you and Alpha Axton would like to have a look at it?¡± Laurence says reappearing from the office a few momentster. ¡°Thanks Laurence, Alpha Axton if you would pleasee through to the meeting. room with me¡± Jax says standing up and motioning behind him. ¡°Yes please after you¡± Axton replies politefully. After they¡¯d left I turn to see Naomi looking at me with an unreadable expression,¡± how did you do it?¡± ¡°Do what?¡± I ask confused. ¡°Jax and Alpha Axton? They seem to be getting along and even making a treaty?¡± She says in disbelief. ¡°Oh..that¡± I chuckle, ¡°well I didn¡¯t do anything. Rose tricked Axton, he was as much at victim as 1, despite him being in pleasure at first it was all fake and twisted. With Axton and myself we always agreed to step aside for fated mates respectfully, and that¡¯s exactly what he¡¯s doing¡± I shrug. ¡°He knows Jax is my life, my soul mate but it doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s forgotten all we aplished together, Plus his Beta may have al problem if he didn¡¯t offer to help¡± I smirk winking at Luca who is looking anxiously. around for Sophie. ¡°Well it¡¯s a good ally to have¡± Naomi smiles in relief as she caresses her bump. ¡°Nova¡± I hear being squealed behind me as I turn to see Alice and Theo making her way over. ¡°I¡¯m so happy to see you¡± she exims as we hug. ¡°How you feeling?¡± I ask as I take in her glowingplexion. ¡°Much better, no tears now¡± she chuckles as Theo nods. ¡± Reuniting ¡°Thank the goddess¡± he says dramatically making everyoneugh as she yfully hits his arm. ¡°You¡¯ll be showing soon¡± I smile as she rests her hand on her stomach. ¡°I can¡¯t wait¡± Theo whispers quietly as he rests his hand on top of hers. ¡°Flo and Andrew?¡± I ask Theo quietly. ¡°Upstairs waiting to see their Luna¡± he grins. Hearing my dad and sister chatting as they head inside the packhouse I look across at Johnathon who is sat opposite me. ¡°They¡¯ve juste inside¡± I say to him as worry crosses his features. ¡°He¡¯s going to be happy, rx Elder¡± I say making him rx at my teasing. ¡°Oh Nova, thank the Goddess you¡¯re safe¡± I hear my dad exim as he walks in with Sophie right behind him, ¡°how did¡­¡± He stops abruptly lifting his nose and taking a deep inhale, ¡°what..¡± he whispers to himself running a hand through his hair. ¡°Why do I know that scent?¡± He murmurs to himself in confusion. ¡°Hey dad¡± I call gaining his attention, ¡°I¡¯d like you to meet Elder Johnathon.¡± With that Johnathon stands and steps beside me before turning around and meeting my father¡¯s confused gaze. save+ or causes ly as my father ¡°Hello little brother¡± Johnathon beside me nervously as my gaping at him. ¡°Little brother?¡± He gasps. ¡°You won¡¯t remember me..¡± Johnathon starts before my dad interrupts. ¡°Your eyes¡± he states as he stares at them hard. ¡°Just like yours¡± Johnathon¡¯says quietly as my father doesn¡¯t move. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, I always thought my parents left me at the orphanage aged 2, I didn¡¯t have any siblings¡±he says frowning. ¡°What?¡± Johnathon asks c*****g his head. ¡°No..the Beta of the pack left us there when our parents were killed..I was 2 and you were almost 1. We were separated ¡± Reuniting within 2 months of being there.¡± ¡°Wait if you thought you were 2 but actually it was Johnathon that was 2 do you think that was told to you on purpose?¡± I ask looking between the two. ¡°I think so, I was taken in by an olddy who Iter learned was a witch. She was the most kind person to me growing up and without her I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today¡± my dad admits still staring at Johnathon. ¡°She had visions..¡± he trails off ast realisation crosses his face. ¡°Do you think she knew what you were?¡± I ask tentatively. ¡°I think she will have¡± Johnathon suddenly says, ¡°Guardian wolves have helped. witches In the past, it is likely some still know a lot about them and wish to protect them. It¡¯s in one of the books. I imagine she did it to protect you.¡± ¡°I have a big brother?¡± My dad chuckles nervously. ¡°You do¡± Johnathon says taking a tentative step forwards. My father does the same before theye together sping each other tight as they try to hide their emotion. ¡°The family bond¡± my dad murmurs as he steps back. ¡°I always thought it was a parent, but it was you.¡± ¡°It was¡± Johnathon says quietly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go for a walk? I have a lot to tell you and I¡¯d love to hear more about my brothers life.¡± ¡°Of course¡± my dad agrees immediately. ¡°But first..Sophie?¡± Johnathon asks looking behind him as she steps forward her eyes wide in shock. ¡°Hi Elder¡± she says quietly. ¡°Johnathon is fine, I don¡¯t need to be called Elder by you¡± he says with a small smile.¡± It¡¯s lovely to meet you.¡± ¡°And you¡­I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m still in shock¡± she says with a nervous chuckle. ¡°As am I¡± he admits, ¡°but to know I have two nieces and not one has made me happier than you know. Congrattions on your new mateship, what a blessing.¡± ¡°Thank you¡± she whispers with tears filling her eyes before she lunges forward and Reuniting pulls him into a hug making him freeze in surprise before gently wrapping his arms around her. ¡°Family¡± she whispers happily as she meets my eyes over his shoulder. ¡°Family¡± I repeat. AG A few filler chapters today! A big shock ising and tomorrows chapters are full of drama get ready. for it to start amping up?? Hope you¡¯re all enjoying the book! Check More (Ad) (0/3) > Vote G.TK Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Fathers Doubt Jax POV: Treaty done, training reports up to date, hotel and restaurant invoices, orders and payments made, pack finances all in order and new shifters have their first run tonight nned. ¡°Organised¡± Zeus says proudly as I file the paperwork away. breathing a sigh of relief. ¡°Yeah thank the goddess I have a very capable Beta who can step up when I need him to¡± I mutter to him. ¡°This pack runs smoothly because of you, and Laurence works so well because of how he was trained and helped..by you¡± Zeus points out with a wolffish chuckle. Hearing a knock on the door I stride over and open it smiling in greeting. ¡°Morning Kingsley, Elder Johnathon. How are you both?¡± I ask as I gesture for them to take a seat. ¡°Well yesterday was not what I expected¡± Kingsleyughed ¡°but to know I have a brother is a gift.¡± ¡°It certainly is¡± I say with a broad smile. ¡°How have you settled in Johnathon?¡± ¡°The room is lovely and your pack members are very weing. It¡¯s been a pleasure¡± he says politely. ¡°Good¡± I say before sitting up and leaning forward in the desk, ¡°so the reason I¡¯ve called you here may not be the nicest topic to talk about but I think it¡¯s high up on our list of things to figure out. Laurence spoke to you about Caroline didn¡¯t he Johnathon?¡± ¡°Yes he did¡± he says with a scowl, ¡°the hate I feel for that woman is incredibly high.¡± ¡°Well that¡¯s something we all have inmon¡± I say grimacing, ¡°well I¡¯ve heard from the Dr this morning that he will be happy for me to speak to her after lunch today. I want to focus on finding Novas mother,l for the both of you Kingsley. The thought of her potentially suffering over the years is extremely unpleasant and although I know Nova thinks what we are doing is right I also don¡¯t want to hold off finding her just because we don¡¯t know everything. Unfortunately I don¡¯t think this is a situation. here we can know everything we need to before tackling the problem and I know Nova is in agreement after speaking to her this moming. She¡¯s aware of this meeting¡± ¡°You¡¯re right there has been too much going on for years now that none of us were aware of Kingsley says with a pained look in his eves ¡°Exactly, I¡¯m hoping or rather Im banking on Caroline giving us information regarding Novas mother but I think we should also be aware that it might not be up to date as she has been in aa for over a year¡± I say pulling on my neck slightly at the thought. ¡°Kingsley I assume you need to go to your pack?¡± like ¡°Definitely¡± he says immediately. To Ik e to see you speak with Caroline and I¡¯d also like to speak to her before I go.¡± I ¡°Of course¡± I agree. ¡°but no violence. I know you harbour a lot of feelings towards her and they are all warranted that¡¯s a given. But we can¡¯t let our emotions lead us so l guess I¡¯m just saying, control yourself.¡± ¡°I am a Guardian Wolf he smirks ¡°but yes of course Jax. I understand I can¡¯t react, her death although it will happen. I know it can¡¯t happen just yet.¡± I ¡°d we agree¡± I chuckle. ¡°I have also spoken to Axel and Evan this morning, they are going to return to my uncles pack today but only for a day before they go on scout missions they have arranged. I have seen the ns they have drawn up and I have to agree they are meticulously thought out so I have given them a go ahead¡± I inform them as they smile approvingly. Handing them both copies of the ns for them to read over I continue, ¡°I do have a suggestion for you though Kingsley if you would be interested? ¡°Oh yes?¡± He asks looking up with raised brows. ¡°I know I haven¡¯t had time to learn more about the rogue pack you lead but I wondered if you had some pack members you would like to apany the groups. on the different scout missions? It would increase the efficiency of the missions and also increase their strength if they did run into any problems, which I¡¯m hoping they don¡¯t¡± I exin. ¡°How do you feel about that?¡± Putting the papers down he leans back and smiles widely at me. ¡°I think that¡¯s a o Fathers Doubt brilliant idea. My pack operates just like any other but there are some major differences. As you know I took over from the previous Rogue King who was a brute and made his members do awful things. Truly awful. So I have a different system in my pack, I have those I trust with my life, many are rogues simr to me who were made rogues through no fault of their own. I then have rogues who have made past mistakes but have taken the oath of course and are working on righting their wrongs. But I also have rogues who are on the turn of going feral, I have realised that living within a pack reduces the feral rates and also increases the moral of those who join. But we still have rogues who are too far gone,they are kept in the cells and monitored 24/7, if they are feral they are killed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s interesting¡± I say genuinely intrigued. ¡°It was a lot to take on?¡± Throwing me a look he nods, ¡°you have no idea. My pack is a lot safer than it used to be, the changes I have made have made a difference but it takes time for such. dramatic changes and it¡¯s only been 2 years. There were ones that refused to align with my new rules and hopes for the pack. I call those wolfs wanderers and they are free roaming belonging to no pack. If Ie across them they have the opportunity to sign up and make changes but they have to perform the oath. If they fail they then die you see. But if the wanderers refuse..I put them down.¡± ¡°It¡¯s what of us would do¡± I shrug. ¡°It sounds like a good system if I¡¯m honest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s brutal but necessary for all packs safety¡± he agrees. ¡°But I definitely have pack. members who I trust with my life, I would happily organise for them to join the scout missions.¡± ¡°Great¡± I smile. ¡°They are your copies to keep, I¡¯ll speak to my brothers before they go and their contact information is on there. I¡¯m going to leave it to them to handle, they are more than capable and it¡¯s time they showed everyone their skills.¡± ¡°Everyone being your father¡± Kingsley says quietly. ¡°Yes¡± I shrug. ¡°I saw how he was when you were gone, those men are patient and did well to not react¡± he says making me look at him curiously. ¡°Tell me¡± I say sharply. Fathers Doubt ¡°Permission to speak freely?¡± He asks knowing he¡¯s speaking about not only my father but the previous Alpha. ¡°Yes¡± I say after a moments hesitation, ¡°He doesn¡¯t trust them and it shows. I saw him ask pack members after training sessions they helped in or led if they did a good job and if they helped. They organised a drill for a group of trackers which he thenined about to a few older pack members quite openly which both Sophie and I overheard as well as a few juveniles¡± he says looking at me as he¡¯s careful with his words. ¡°f**k sake Pa¡± | growl mming my hand on the table. ¡°That¡¯s not all¡± Kingsley admits as Johnathon looks shocked by what he¡¯s saying. ¡°Go on¡± I groan. ¡°Heined about the Omegas, he was unhappy with his suite and he said the standard of food had dropped since he left¡± he admits. ¡°Sophie had to console an Omega she found crying in the bathroom after breakfast which she had taken to your parents suite for them.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t he say these things to my Beta?¡± I wonder aloud. ¡°Can I now speak?¡± Johnathon asks quietly. ¡°Sure¡± I agree. ¡°Your father was a great alpha as you know, I met him a few times on official visits and he helped the pack begin to thrive. But I did have to report him once on the treatment of Omegas as I saw him threaten one once¡± he admits. ¡°WHAT?!¡± I shout standing in shock. ¡°How did I not know this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he was harsh bringing you up at times as he wanted you to be sessful, but I have to admit you¡¯re a very different type of Alpha to him. Your pack members respect you because they want to and because you have earnt their trust and have their best interests at heart. The pack members respected your father because of how he made the pack sessful, not necessarily because of the way he did it¡± he continues. ¡°He knows you¡¯re a different Alpha, but he also knows you¡¯re a better one than he was and I imagine it doesn¡¯t sit too well with him. It sounds like he is making smallments that he thinks won¡¯t get back to you to attempt to put doubt into Fathers Doubt pack members. But I will also say your brothers have had outstanding reports made about them from your uncles pack. Nothing to suggest they aren¡¯t brilliant warriors and leaders in their own right.¡± ¡°s**t¡± I mutter slumping back down. ¡°My Beta would have said if he knew this was happening so I fear you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think your mother is aware either¡± Kingsley says quietly. ¡°She mentioned the pack nights they started were her idea at the time and she was so happy you had continued them.¡± ¡°I always thought they were my father¡¯s idea, he most certainly took credit for the idea. But my mother won¡¯t know, he would never show her up like that in front of pack. members. She loves everyone and would do anything to help, so she would never agree with the things you have said he¡¯s done¡± I say absentmindedly twirling a pen in my fingers. ¡°You¡¯re a good leader Jax, show him¡± Johnathon says with a small smile. ¡°My own f*****g father¡± I growl shaking my head in disappointment. ¡°I thought it was just me and my brothers.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°What?¡± Kingsley asks confused. ¡°Nothing¡± I say shaking my head and sitting upright. ¡°Thank you for speaking to me gents, I will be keeping up to date with the scout missions and I suggest we have a daily video call to talk over developments. Meet me at the hospital at 1pm?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there¡± Johnathon says before standing and bowing his head, ¡°thank you for speaking with me Alpha Jax.¡± ¡°And me¡± Kingsley says standing and shaking my hand, ¡°you¡¯re perfect for my daughter¡± he says with a proud smile. ¡°Thank you¡± I reply. ??? Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Anger Nova POV: ¡°It felt good to train again¡± I sigh rolling my shoulders as the emotions I¡¯ve been keeping check feel lighter than they have in a little while. ¡°I bet¡± Theoughs, ¡°how are you coping with everything?¡± ¡°As always, head up and get on with it¡± I chuckle. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t hurt to talk about it Nova¡± he says pausing in what he¡¯s doing to look at me with care. ¡°What do you want me to say? I have grandparents who are that f****d in the head they have purposefully gone after my family, they wanted to kill my parents and me when I was born, never mind what my parents dealt with before. I¡¯ve had people betray me and cause me emotional and physical harm from the person who I loved at the time, I¡¯ve seen my sister harmed and taken. I¡¯ve learnt I have a whole family out there I haven¡¯t known about for 25 years! It¡¯s just crazy Theo¡± I sigh. ¡°That¡¯s not to mention whatever the hunters are getting up to.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a lot¡± he agrees quietly. ¡°But if anyone can deal with it it¡¯s you.¡± ¡°Thanks for the faith¡± I chuckle. ¡°I mean it¡± he replies shrugging as if it¡¯s obvious. ¡°You have your mate, and he will only strengthen you. Goddess help the hunters when you finally are on to them¡± he smirks. Rubbing his arm he winces as I see a bruise is forming. ¡°s**t Nova you hit hard¡± heughs. ¡°That was me?¡± I gasp running to check it. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Theo I thought I was holding back.¡± ¡°That was you holding back?¡± He asks in amazement, ¡°correction¡­.the hunters are f****d!¡± ¡°If only it was that easy¡± I smirk as heughs at himself. ¡°I am sorry though.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be, it¡¯s training¡± he shrugs again. ||| Anger ¡°I¡¯m going to take Flo some food,ing along?¡± I ask as we head back to the Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. packhouse. ¡°Definitely¡± he replies before we head into the pack kitchen and grab a tray of breakfast for Flo. 5minutester we are knocking on her door hearing her cheerily call for us to enter. ¡°Morning¡± I sing, ¡°you look happy today.¡± ¡°I am¡± she smile ¡°I feel good. Back to normal just waiting for the go ahead to train.¡± ¡°Andrew?¡± I check. ¡°Back this morning, but he went to the gym that¡¯s why you probably didn¡¯t see him¡± she says smiling. ¡°Well I¡¯m d to hear it, I know how good training makes you feel¡± I exim. ¡°We can train together!¡± ¡°I¡¯d love that¡± she grins. ¡°You might regret it¡± Theo smirks yfully at Flo making me thin my lips as I re at him. ¡°Why?¡± She asks looking over her shoulder as she take a look at the food. ¡°Because she hits harder than anyone I know¡± he grins as he motions to his darkening bruise. ¡°D amn Nova¡± she gasps as I grimace. ¡°That¡¯s her holding back apparently¡± Theo teases as he elbows me in the side. ¡°It was¡± I pout pulling a sad face. ¡°Hurts like hell¡± Theo says purposefully as he still has a wide grin on his face. ¡°You¡¯re a werewolf get over it¡± Flo shoots at him. ¡°Flos probably not the best person to speak to for sympathy after recent events¡± I point out making Theo¡¯s face fall as he realises his mistake when Flo bursts out We chat for 20mins minutes before I start to feel waves of anger through the bond ||| ¡± Anger making me tense in my chair. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Theo asks noticing my change in posture. ¡°Not me, Jax. Sorry both of you but I have to go¡± I rush out, ¡°see you tonight for the pack run?¡± ¡°Definitely. Go..go!¡± Flo says motioning for me to leave the room. ¡°Bye¡± I shout over my shoulder as I head towards his office. Knocking once I push the door open to see Jax stood by the window, anger rolling off of him in waves as his fists are balled tightly into fists. ¡°Jax..?¡± I ask quietly reaching his side and resting a hand on his arm. ¡°Nova¡± he breaths as he turns to me his eyes softening slightly but the rage still simmering. ¡°Care to exin?¡± I ask softly guiding him to his chair and sitting on hisp before.cing my fingers in his hair. ¡°My father was more disrespectful than he led everyone to think whilst we were away. ¦§ ¡± he growls as his fingers tighten against his chair his knuckles turning white. ¡°Hey..rx¡± I murmur, ¡°what¡¯s he done?¡± ¡°Onlyined about his suite to others despite telling us before we left his room was lovely, disrespected my brothers to other pack members when they organised specific drills for the trackers here, asked pack members behind their backs if the training they were providing was helpful andined the standard of food has dropped since he was Alpha oh and made an Omega cry¡± he lists off. ¡°Seriously?¡± I ask pausing in my movements momentarily. ¡°Yes, your father told me today after gaining my permission to speak about father. He was polite with how he said it..I spoke to pack members and the effect he has had is more than I thought¡± he admits closing his eyes in frustration. ¡°He¡¯s undermining me as the Alpha and I won¡¯t stand for it. Laurence is gaining the information as we speak, he¡¯s not happy either. I left him in charge and my father has tarnished that.¡± ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± I ask quietly. O Anger ¡°Tell him to step down, he¡¯s no longer needed for help in this situation and if he breaths a word of what is going on I will have to consider more¡± he replies strongly anger stillcing his tone. ¡°Your mum? I¡¯ve asked her to help with the Luna Ceremony¡± I point out. ¡°Oh she won¡¯t have a thing to do with this, I don¡¯t think she will even be aware¡± he says as I rub his neck to rx him, ¡°I need to tell you more about my childhood.¡± Moving so I can look at him he looks slightly nervous as I search his face for clues,¡± ok..?¡± ¡°He was tough on me and my brothers, but when i got to about 12 he became more aggressive. If i didn¡¯t perform well enough in training I was punished his Beta at the time was the one who administered the physical punishments, my father was more verbal¡± he admits. ¡°What punishments?¡± I ask in horror. ¡°Oh all sorts but it was never visible if I wore my day to day clothes, he was careful about that. It went on for a few years but once I got to 18 I hit back, since then he backed off and my father and I have gotten on pretty well. I didn¡¯t allow for him to ever let brothers suffer the same and maybe that¡¯s why he has a thing against them at times. I thought we¡¯d put the past behind us¡± he sighs. my ¡°But why?¡± I ask ¡°It was the way his father was, then he wanted to be the same but my mother would never have agreed so yeah..he threw me into pack duties and made me help with paper work instead of going out¡± he exins. ¡°That¡¯s harsh for a child¡± I say, ¡°even an Alpha.¡± ¡°I know, but honestly he made changes in thest few years, I¡¯m disappointed now¡± he says as he rubs my thighs absentmindedly. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± I say surging to my feet. ¡°To?¡± He asks standing up slowly. ¡°To speak to your father¡± I growl leading him from the room. ||| Anger Check More (Ad) (0/3) > H Vote Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Confrontation Confrontation Jax POV: Seeing Novas determined face as we march to my parents suite has Zeus puffing his chest out in pride of his mate. ¡°Her protectiveness of her mate ising out,bined with the nature of Kia it¡¯s magnificent isn¡¯t it¡± he says in awe. ¡°It is¡± I agree. Seeing her step slightly behind me as we reach their door I appreciate her knowing this is for me to handle. Knocking 3 times I hear shuffling behind the door before it opens and my mother¡¯s weing face appears. ¡°Oh Jax, Nova! What a pleasure¡± she beams, e ine in. I¡¯ve been meaning to find you.¡± ¡°How are you ma?¡± I ask gently not giving away my inner anger. ¡°Better for seeing you¡± she replies cheerfully as she embraces Nova in a hug. ¡°I have some ideas for you, do you have time to look through?¡± ¡°Is pa around?¡± I ask quickly as No¡­¡­ Unlock Now Complete missons to to unlock 1 Show your support to inspire the writer toe up with more fantastic stories Purchase coins to read Cu Unlock 20 episodes with 616 Coins ||| Cos Hnce 3 Cams Bonus 42 coins to read this episode O 20% OFF Confrontation Confrontation This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Jax POV: Seeing Novas determined face as we march to my parents suite has Zeus puffing his chest out in pride of his mate. ¡°Her protectiveness of her mate ising out,bined with the nature of Kia it¡¯s magnificent isn¡¯t it¡± he says in awe. ¡°It is¡± I agree. Seeing her step slightly behind me as we reach their door I appreciate her knowing this is for me to handle. I Knocking 3 times I hear shuffling behind the door before it opens and my mother¡¯s weing face appears. ¡°Oh Jax, Nova! What a pleasure¡± she beams, e ine in. I¡¯ve been meaning to find you.¡± ¡°How are you ma?¡± I ask gently not giving away my inner anger. ¡°Better for seeing you¡± she replies cheerfully as she embraces Nova in a hug. ¡°I have. some ideas for you, do you have time to look through?¡± ¡°Is pa around?¡± I ask quickly as Nova shoots me a look. ¡°He will be back in 15 mins love if you can wait?¡± Mum asks her eyes hopeful. ¡°Of course ma¡± I smile my heart softening as her face splits in a wide smile. ¡°Brilliant¡± she says with a p, e have a look Nova. I think you¡¯ll like what I¡¯vee up with, I¡¯ve spoken to thedies and they all seem to agree. They¡¯ve been most helpful!¡± ¡°Great, show me I¡¯m excited to see¡± Nova says shing her white teeth at my mum as they take a seat. Sitting there i watch as my mum and Luna chat enthusiastically about the Luna ceremony, their excitement evident from their expressions. After a few moments of them chatting Zeus puts an idea forward for me and I sit upright as I ponder it over. HEM Confrontation Coming to a decision I lean forward with a slow smile on my face and look between the two women. ¡°I know that face¡± Ma says as she catches me watching. ¡°What are you nning?¡± ¡°Well it would be more appropriate if we say what are you nning¡± I chuckle. ¡°Life has been crazy recently and I would have liked the Luna Ceremony to take ce. already, she¡¯s been my Luna for a while now in my mind. How would you feel about organising it for this weekend?¡± ¡°This weekend?¡± Nova gasps in shock as my mum beams at my words. ¡°Yes..in 3 days¡± I specify. ¡°Is that even possible?¡± Nova asks ¡°Oh goddess yes, I can get it done¡± my mum replies confidently. ¡°In fact I can start right away, Flo isn¡¯t back to full duties she will be the perfect help and Naomi and Alice are always eager if I mention the word ceremony.¡± Nova stares between the two of us for a moment before she chuckles as a blush tinges her cheeks, ¡°if you think you can do it..then let¡¯s do it. I can¡¯t wait to be the Luna.¡± ¡°Perfect¡± I smirk. ¡°I¡¯ll make those adaptations you mentioned Nova and speak to Alice about the dress. The idea of naming a Beta and Gam ma for Nova was brilliant Jax, I¡¯m proud of you. It¡¯s very fitting for Nova¡± my mum says patting my hand reassuringly. Hearing footsteps approach I meet Novas eyes and stand abruptly walking over to the window in their living area as the door swings open. ¡°Hello everyb*dy¡± my dad¡¯s deep voice says as it resonates around the room. m save star ¡°Hi dear..¡± my and giving his a quick k*ss. ¡°Hello David..¡± Nova says politely with an unreadable expression. ¡°Jax..¡± he says turning his piercing gaze to me. Not saying anything I simply study him as he begins to falter in his confident gaze.¡± Everything ok?¡± He asks looking at me with furrowed brows. Confrontation ¡°You tell me¡± I shrug not giving anything away as my mum steps back in shock. ¡°Jax hunny?¡± She asks questioningly. ¡°This isn¡¯t about you ma, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t want to spoil your excitement¡± I say gently softening my eyes as I look to her as she nods in understanding before stepping to the side closer to Nova. ¡°What¡¯s this about son? Spit it out¡± my father says turning to pour himself a ss of whiskey. ¡°Your actions whilst we were away¡± I growl as the memories of what I¡¯ve been told sh through my mind. ¡°I did as you asked?¡± He says turning round with a raised brow. ¡°Don¡¯t y innocent to me father. I most certainly didn¡¯t ask you to undermine me in my absence¡± I growl as my mum gasps turning to look at her mate in shock. ¡°David?¡± She whispers. ¡°I did nothing of the sorts¡± he growls back at me before Zeus snarlsing forward in my mind making his mouth abruptly close. ¡°Questioning Axel and Evans training when they organised impressive tasks specifically designed to improve the trackers we have here is not what I asked¡± I remind him. ¡°Asking pack members after my brothers had ran sessions or helped if what they had done was helpful is not what I asked. Not to mention the pack members i have just spoken to mentioned how you were questioning if what I did as Alpha was enough for this pack. Do you have any idea how sessful I have been?¡± ¡°Son that¡¯s not what I was doing¡± he says as a tear rolls down my mother¡¯s face. ¡°Oh no, you wereining about your suite despite us checking it was suitable before we left, you were Alpha which resulted in the omega who brought it crying in the bathroom¡± I growl angrily taking a step closer. ¡°You, my father, have questioned MY pack.¡± ¡°But the food is lovely, the suite is perfect..¡± my mother whispers in confusion. ¡°I know¡± I say looking at her, ¡°father is trying to sos seeds of doubt when there isn¡¯t any to begin with ma.¡± Confrontation ¡°Son..¡± he starts. ¡°Dont¡± I snarl my anger rising and bing evident. ¡°Youck trust in your sons and that is clear, I put your pasts actions down to the stress of being Alpha as you¡¯ve seemed lighter thest few years and we have gotten on better. You¡¯ve been more approachable and more father like, this has disappointed me and made me doubt you intentions.¡± ¡°But..¡± he starts. ¡°I didn¡¯t say for you to talk¡± I cut him off abruptly. ¡°I am taking away your new responsibilities I have requested of you. You are officially back in retirement. Only you I add on throwing my mum a look to know she isn¡¯t involved in this. ¡°Also if I hear you say one word about the situation we are in you will regret it. Don¡¯t hesitate to think you will escape punishment just because you¡¯re the previous Alpha.¡± ¡°Jax..¡± my mother gasps. I continue to look at my father as he res at me before moving his gaze to my mum who looks heartbroken. ¡°Is it true?¡± She asks my father. ¡°No of course not love!¡± He exims defensively. ¡°I should point out I can smell your lies on you David¡± Nova interjects with a cold tone. ¡°It¡¯sing off of you in waves.¡± This makes him re at Nova with growing hatred at her admission in his eyes. ¡°How dare you¡± he growls before she steps forward and emits her aura. ¡°This is not my fight but don¡¯t you DARE growl at me when you¡¯re the one that¡¯s f****d up David. I gave you a chance when you apologised previously..this is about your son and I will protect my mate at all costs. Do you hear me?¡± She snarls looking him in the eye making him look away in submission. ¡°David..¡±my mother whispers covering her mouth in horror. Lowering his head but not before shooting me a look he hesitates before speaking,¡± it¡¯s true¡± he says h oars ely. ¡°I wanted to ensure my pack was still sessful.¡± ¡°But David.. you can tell that just by looking around. What Jax has done is nothing. Confrontation short of incredible¡± she exims her temper rising as she feels the need to protect me. ¡°You know the money you made the pack father..I¡¯ve tripled it in the past two years alone through investments which I decided with the aid of my beta. The one you went behind the back of when I specifically left him in charge. We have more elite warriors than ever before and all pack members are trained to a high standard now, not just the men. I have made some noticeable differences father I just don¡¯t sh them in people¡¯s faces¡± I snarl as he looks shocked by my admission. ¡°What was I to do?¡± He asks in defensive. ¡°TRUST YOUR CHILDREN¡± my mother roars as Nova smiles slightly in approval of my mother¡¯s tone. ¡°Exactly¡± I snarl. ¡°Does ma know?¡± I ask father my voice deceptively calm. ¡°Know what?¡± She asks turning to look at me as my father¡¯s face falls behind her. ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a no¡± I chuckle at him. ¡°You need to speak to your mate ma, if he doesn¡¯te clean thene to me and I will tell you¡± I say as I motion for Nova for us to leave. ¡°I have Theoing to stand by the door if he¡¯s needed ma. Maybe ask why his devoted Beta decided to abruptly leave the pack once I became Alpha.¡± I suggest calmly. ¡°You should remember it¡¯s because of ma I decided to try and work on our rtionship pa. And ma..don¡¯t forget I love you¡± I add on before closing the door behind us. Check More (Ad) (0/3) > 6.1K H Vote Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Unrecognisable (BONUS CH Unrecognisable (BONUS CHAPTER) Amelia POV (BONUS CHAPTER) Staring at the closed door for a few moments looking where my son and his new mate had left I fought the overwhelming urge to go andfort my pup. ¡°We will go to him after Amelia, but for now we need answers¡± I hear my wolf, Lina, whisper soothingly to me. Spinning I pin my gaze on my mate as he looks at the floor in shame. My eyes ck with Lina holding herself forward in my mind I growl lowly at him to show my deep displeasure at what I¡¯ve beared witness to. ¡°How could you?¡± I ask angrily. ¡°Amelia I¡¯m sorry..¡± he starts but I hold my hand up to cut him off. ¡°Right now I don¡¯t need to hear that you¡¯re sorry, I need to hear what you¡¯re sorry for. No more lies David¡± I demand fiercely as I stare at him showing I won¡¯t back down to him any longer. ¡°You¡¯re right¡± he says after a moments quiet. ¡°Please sit down.¡± ¡°Just speak David¡± I growl without moving an inch. Seeing that I won¡¯t budge he pours himself another ss of whiskey before gulping it down and sighing loudly. Sitting in an armchair he rubs his face as he does when he¡¯s stressed and turns his attention to me. ¡°There are things you aren¡¯t aware of when the pups were growing up¡± he starts making my breath hitch. ¡°What did you do?¡± I growl stepping forward making his eyes widen at my advancement. ¡°I was harsh at times in my treatment of them, not so much M but the boys had to grow to learn as Alphas that they could not fail¡± he says. ¡°Couldn¡¯t fail?! They were PUPS¡± I shout, ¡°of course they could fail at times, who doesn¡¯t. Are you perfect?¡± Urecognisable (BONUS CH He stays quiet as he sees the fury zing in my eyes. ¡°You need to start talking David..now I snarl ¡°Fine..fine¡± he sighs holding his hands up in surrender. ¡°If they didn¡¯t perform well if enough in training then Beta Andrew would give them a punishment that 1 found suitable, Jax soon took it upon himself to take the punishments not only for himself but for his brothers. They needed a drive to seed so they worked harder? ¡°Andrew hurt my pups?¡± I say deathly quiet. ¡°Nothing too physical, it was for them to work hard so it wouldn¡¯t happen again he exins. ¡°And you thought this was eptable because?¡± I sneer ¡°It worked for me¡± he shrugs, his remorse if he felt any was not showing ¡°You hid it from me?¡± I ask quietly He slowly nods his head as he avoids my eyes, I knew you wouldn¡¯t agree. You were too soft with them Amelia, they needed to know life wasn¡¯t designed to be handed to them on a tter. I made Jax throw himself into learning how to run a pack, he also helped with paperwork and gained more responsibilities when I deemed he had earned them. ¡°Well clearly someone had to be a loving parent¡± I scoff at him. ¡®How could you do this behind my back David? We are a team..or I thought we were. You caused my pups to endure physical pain when they made mistakes which is a natural part of life.¡± ¡°But it has made them into who they are today¡± he says looking at me confused as to why I don¡¯t understand him. ¡°Did Andrew beat him?¡± I ask. He nods his head in answer as a snarl rips from me, ¡°he purposefully hit him where I couldn¡¯t visibly see I assume?¡± ¡°Yes¡± he says quietly. ¡°Jax took it everytime, not saying a word.¡± ¡°You know I could scent blood at times and Jax would alwaysugh it off and say he got the upper hand on someone and he needed to wash I say gazing at him in anger, ¡°that boy protected you even when you didn¡¯t deserve it.¡± Unrecognisable (BONUS CH¡­ Hearing that David looks up at me in shame, ¡°he did¡± he agrees quietly. ¡°Did you make him?¡± I ask. ¡°No..no. I never said anything but he never told you¡± he admits. ¡°I don¡¯t think it was out of fear.¡± Hearing that Iugh at him which makes him look surprised, ¡°he¡¯s made that clear, one thing I don¡¯t ever rte Jax to is fear, he put up with it because you are his father and you were supposed to know best. But mainly because of his love and need to protect me, he knew it would hurt me..would hurt us.¡± ¡°When he got to 18, he finally broke. He beat Andrew so badly he was put in hospital for 5 days, I said it was a rogue attack¡± he says quietly. I ¡°That was Jax?¡± I question remembering well how badly Andrew was beaten. ¡°Yes¡± he says quietly. A small grin appears on my face at this, ¡°good. He deserved worse for harming my pup.¡± ¡°So tell me David. Why have you been undermining our Alpha whilst he was away?¡± I ask quietly as my lips thin waiting for his answer. ¡°I wanted to make sure what he was doing was right for my pack¡± he growls defensively. ¡°Your pack?¡± I ask incredulously. ¡°Yes¡± he nods. ¡°I believe you are well aware that the current Alpha is Jax, this pack may mean a lot to you and in a way it will always be our pack, but it is no longer your pack to run David¡± I growl at him. ¡°And questioning the twins abilities?¡± I ask incredulously as he doesn¡¯t say anything in response. ¡°Those boys need a firm hand Amelia, they have been away for years now and I needed to make sure what they were doing was suitable for the pack members here¡± he says sternly. ¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Unrecognisable (BONUS CH ¡°They are amazing Alphas in their own right David¡± I shout furiously. ¡°They are trained to take over from Henry for Goddesses sake, do you really think they can¡¯t organise a task for trackers that isn¡¯t to your standard? Not only that..you openly criticised them infront of pack members, why?!¡± ¡°To make sure they kept working hard to prove everyone wrong¡± he snarls back as he stands angrily. Hearing that I snap and before I know it I have stepped forward and delivered a stinging smack to his left cheek making him stumble back in shock. His eyes fly to mine in shock, ¡°what?!¡± He gasps. ¡°They shouldn¡¯t have to prove ANYONE wrong, that is all your doing¡± I scream at him making his face pale. ¡°YOU are the one that have made people doubt them over the years, YOU are the one that sent them away making everyone think of them in shame, YOU are the one that didn¡¯t trust in your own sons.¡± Hearing that he simply stares at me in shock, feeling his confusion through the bond I snarl at him once more. ¡°Amelia..¡± he starts. ¡°No¡± I growl. ¡°I am more disappointed in you than I have EVER been David. You drove our sons away and continue to contribute to the gap that is between them and us, their parents. I love my children, more than anything.¡± ¡°I know¡± he says quietly. ¡°No David..I don¡¯t think you do. I mean more than absolutely anything, you think I would forgive you just because you¡¯re my mate?! After all these years??¡± I ask suddenly deadly calm. Feeling his panic suddenly surge through the bond I c**k my head as I study him. ¡°I don¡¯t recognise this man¡± I say gesturing my hand over him before turning and striding towards the door. Turning before I open it I see the look of desperation on his face as he takes in what I have said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you, go home. I will stay here and assist our children, our pack, our family as I should. What I have heard disgusts me and I need to process it, but let me tell you something. We will never be like we were, you have hurt our children, taken away precious moments from their childhood and deceived me for Unrecognisable (BONUS CH too long. Get out my sight.¡± ¡°Amelia love please.¡± he says desperately as he steps forward reaching for me. Flinching away from him I avoid his touch seeing his eyes fill with pain. ¡°I did this to help them.¡± ¡°Do you ever wonder why Jax is so sessful?¡± I ask him pausing in reaching for the door. He says nothing so I continue, ¡°because he has learnt from your mistakes. He saw how you acted and experienced your methods, I can confidently tell you he is different and that is a brilliant thing. He is intelligent, logical, fierce, quick thinking, loving, kind,passionate and most importantly he is genuine. Instead of looking. for how our children could improve, I suggest you look at improving yourself. Right now I am disgusted to call you my mate, it makes me feel physically sick to know how you have been acting. Jax has made this pack formidable, one everyone looks at as one of the strongest. And Nova? Well she is quite simply brilliant. She will be the final piece in the puzzle of this pack and I could tell that before I even met her. She is an amazing woman, and most importantly she is supportive of her mate and will protect him at all costs. I am proud of her for how she has dealt with your h o rrendous behaviour since she has met us. You criticised the food, the room because you couldn¡¯t take that what Jax has achieved is better than what you did..but in fact you should have shouting his praises.¡± Recognition at my words fills his eyes as he slowly nods in eptance at what I¡¯ve said, ¡°Now get out of my sight¡± I say flinging the door open to be met with the surprised faces of Axel, Evan and Theo. ¡°Boys..¡± I murmur sadly making them immediately step forward to hug me as tears. begin to stream down my face. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry my loves.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t on you ma¡± they both mutter. ¡°Axel..Evan, please let me exin..¡± David says from behind me. They look at him quietly before gently pushing me aside, moving in unison they step forward and both deliver a punishing blow to his abdomen sending him sprawling on the floor. ¡°That wasn¡¯t for us..that was for ma¡± Evan growls down at him before Axel steps forward and growls ¡°shameful¡± at him as David simply nods in eptance. Unrecognisable (BONUS CH ¡°Go home David¡± I say quietly as he stumbles to his feet. ¡°Amelia..¡± he whispers. *f**k OFF¡± I scream as he hangs his hand and stumbles from the room heading down the stairs. ¡°Theo would you please ensure he gets home safely?¡± I ask quietly as he bows his head respectfully. ¡°Of course¡± he murmurs before following David. ¡°What now ma?¡± Evan asks stepping forward and wrapping an arm round my shoulder tucking me into his side protectively. ¡°Now we go apologise for my naivety throughout the years¡± I say sadly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to¡± Axel whispers as he walks on my other side. ¡°Yes. I do¡± I whisper. ¡°I should have known, but I do now and I will do everything in my power for you kids. You are my pups, that will never change. Let¡¯s go find Jax.¡± AG A bonus chapter at the request of a few readers..it¡¯s not necessary for the novel but it does offer an insight into Jax¡¯s parents conversation. I wouldn¡¯t mess with Amelia, she is one fierce woman? poor David..but I think he deserves it doesn¡¯t he? 21 Check More (Ad) (0/3) > H Vote 6.TK Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Minx Jax POV: ¡°So..¡± I start as we quietly walk away from my parents suite, ¡°I spoke to your dad and he agrees with what we discussed this morning. Scout missions are going to be sent out from tomorrow and he has some warriors he is confident in sending with them.¡± ¡°Good¡± Nova says simply as she squeezes the hand of mine she is holding. ¡°Are you ok with the Luna Ceremony being in 3 days?¡± I ask quietly. Turning to me she grins at those words as she nods vigorously, ¡°oh goddess yes! I would have a Luna ceremony just now with only us if it was eptable, I just want to be by your side officially.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d¡± I say with a relieved smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I seemed quiet when you mentioned it, I thought of the work load it would put on others and I had a little guilty moment as I felt bad. But seeing the excitement of your mother I know in fact it will bring more joy to everyone and more excitement for theing days¡± she says happily. ¡°I thought I¡¯d scared you for a moment¡± I chuckle. ¡°No..definitely not¡± her melodicugh reaching my ears. ¡°Do you feel better for speaking to your parents?¡± Nova asks as I open the office door for her. ¡°I do¡± I agree immediately, ¡°I have been so patient with pa but it¡¯s not fair I continue to bite my tongue. I have tried to give him respect as the past alpha and as my father but he continues to push me. As much as it will hurt ma..it¡¯s time she knew.¡± Do you me. think he¡¯ll tell her everything?¡± Nova wonders as she takes a seat opposite ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± I admit as I lean back and close my eyes deep in thought. Nova simply hums in acknowledgment as we sit infortable silence for a few moments. Hearing her stand I open one eye to see what she is doing and when I hear the lock click both my eyes fly wide open. Minx She turns to me as she feels my gaze on her. I see her eyes are dark and she smiles before biting her plump lower lip. Immediately feeling my trousers tighten as my shaft springs to life I ask h oar sely ¡°what are you doing?¡± ¡°Well Alpha..¡± she purrs as she licks her lips slowly her eyes never leaving mine, ¡°I have to admit watching you back there sparked something in me.¡± ¡°Oh yeah?¡± I ask watching as she lifts her hand to gently trial along the top of her lush breasts. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Mmhmm¡± she murmurs as the scent of her arousal hits me making my nostrils re. and my shaft be unbearably hard in the confines of my trousers. Shifting slightly to try and give my shaft more room her eyes follow my movements before she bites her lip once again. ¡°Take them off¡± she whispers. Motioning to my groin she nods with a smirk as I quickly unbutton them and moan in relief as my shaft bounces free to rest against my stomach. Seeing her eyes darken. further as they zero in on my c**k I smirk before she meets my gaze once again. Smiling seductively she reaches her hand up and slips the thin strap of his dress off of her shoulder and down her arm before repeating the action on the other side as I watch her mesmerised. Saying nothing she lets the dress drop letting her full breasts be free of the dresses hold making me growl in approval. Feeling my c**k twitch I reach my hand down and slowly smear the beads of precum over it before pumping it slowly enjoying Novas. show. H ooking her thumbs in the side of her dress she seamlessly slides it over her full hips and drops its so it¡¯s a puddle on the ground. Seeing her standing there in just her panties has my breath hitch before she bites her lips and turns giving me a perfect view of her round as s. ¡°Minx¡± I breath as I hold off on pumping my c**k faster. Scenting her arousal grow I moan as she slides her panties down her legs whilst bending over to give me an amazing view of her already glistening core. Gulping as I gape at her she looks behind to me and winks before standing straight and stepping out of the panties leaving them on the floor before turning to mepletely bare. Minx ¡°You like what you see?¡± She purrs as she takes a step forward. ¡°Very much¡± I pant as I reach my other hand down to squeeze my balls slightly making me moan. Watching my slow movements she moves her hands and pinches her n*****s slightly making her gasp at the feeling before trailing her right hand down her front towards her core. Circling her cl it gently she hums as her eyes flutter closed momentarily before opening and focusing on me once more. Entranced by her movements I stare as she runs two fingers through her folds before holding them up for me to see. ¡°This is how wet I am for you¡± she whispers making me moan again before she sashays her way towards me, swinging her leg over me she stands straddling me before running the two fingers along my lips coating them in her sweetness then slowly pushing them into my eager mouth. *f**k nova¡± I breath as she pulls them away before she reaches down and reces my my hand with her own on my shaft and swiftly sliding herself down taking me whole. ¡°Ah Jaxxx¡± she groans as she rolls her hips slightly adjusting, her tight walls hugging my hard c**k. mming her lips down on mine I k*ss her passionately before she begins to bounce on my c**k making me grunt into her mouth. *f**k that feels good¡± I whisper against her lips as I grasp her hips making her move faster. Reaching a thumb over I circle her swollen cli t as I bite down on one of her hardened n*****s making her cry out. Biting my cheek as I hold off wanting her to release before me, I rub her cl it faster making her shudder above me before her walls tighten and she groans my name loudly, ¡°y..yes Jaxxx!¡± Feeling her juices coat my shaft as she copses on me I swiftly pick her up and turn her so her chest is wresting on my desk and her a ss is lifted in the air tempting me. mming back into her warm heat she screams ¡°JAXXX¡± making me grunt with each thrust. ¡°Oh goddess yesss¡± she pants before I spit on my thumb and slide it gently into her tight as s. ¡°One day soon, I¡¯m going to im all of you Nova¡± I rasp making her push back against me eagerly. Feeling myself get closer to my release I lift one of her legs and rest it on the table before reaching my hand down and rubbing furiously once more on her cl it. As ¡°c*m with me¡± I order as my movements be more frantic, the both of us lost in this passionate moment. mming into her her legs shudder and her back arches as she hurtles over the edge her juices squirting around me as I jerkily pound into her a couple more times before releasing deep inside her tight walls with a loud roar. Coming down from our high she stays slumped on the desk as I lower her leg and pull myself out of her. Watching my c*m drip from her I smile at the sated look that is on her flushed face. ¡°So good¡± she mumbles making me smirk and smack her as s. ¡°Let me get a cloth¡± I chuckle as I quickly pull my briefs and button my trousers before running to the office en-suite. Returning I quickly wipe her and then help her stand as she k*sses my chest softly. ¡°I love you Jax¡± she smiles. Pausing I look down at her as I send all my love and affection I feel for her through. the bond, and I love you my Luna¡± I whisper k*ssing her lips gently. ¡°But please get your clothes back on before you seduce me again¡± I tease making her hit my chest yfully. She quickly slides her dress back on before reaching for her panties but I stride over and grab them before sliding them in my pocket. I ¡°Now you can sit on my c**k easier¡± I smirk making her blush slightly at my words as she bites her lips. ¡°Open the window and get some paperwork out¡± she smirks pointing her finger at me, ¡°don¡¯t go filling my head with ideas.¡± Letting out a huff ofughter I do as I¡¯m told before taking a seat. Hearing a knock on the door Novas eyes sh to mine with horror as I simplyugh. ¡°Well I¡¯ve opened the windows love, but I don¡¯t think we can hide it. It¡¯ll probably just be Laurence.¡± She quickly sits down and crosses her legs picking up some paperwork to look busy, swinging the door open I freeze slightly before chuckling, ¡°busted¡± Zeus smirks to me. Minx Standing in front of me are Axel, Evan and my mother. ¡°Can we have a word Jax?¡± My mum asks nervously. Hearing Novas breath hitch I smirk inwardly, ¡°her face is probably bright red¡± Zeus ¡°Yes of course ma,e in all of you¡± I say before walking back to my seat, grinning as Nova sends me a deathly re. Seeing Axel and Evan smirk at one another I point my finger at them and growl lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear one word of what I know you¡¯re both saying to one another.¡± Seeing their grins disappear I look at them as they nod sheepishly. ¡°Oh hunny, it¡¯s wonderful. I can¡¯t wait for grandpups¡± my mother chimes in making the guys snort and Nova turn even more pink. ¡°When this has all calmed down then we can think about pups ma¡± I smile as she holds her hand over her heart and nods excitedly. ¡°So..what¡¯s up?¡± I ask leaning back in my chair. Check More (Ad) (0/3) > E Vote 6.1K Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Conversations Stting there I try to calm my racing heart as I feel my cheeks burning, ring at Jar The simply ons there with a mug smirk on his face although thankfully he did warn His brothers to stay quier His motte¡¯s earlier excitement had disappeared as sadness filled her features making my hear cench for her I spoke to your father she says her voice strong despite her inner conflict Are you do Jar asks quietly his desc voice soothing to listen to ¡°to rather people don¡¯t ask me that after what I¡¯ve learnt, I should be the one asking you she says lowering her head in shame. Ma contar says standing up and walking round to embrace her Why didnt you tell me? She whispers into his chest. ¡°Because I didn¡¯t want to upset you, I could deal with it and I did. I couldn¡¯te between you and Pa¡¯ he says with quiet confidence Just because you could deal with it doesn¡¯t mean you should have¡¯ she points out standing back with a frown. None of you should have.¡± ¡°We only had his verbal displeasure to deal with because of Jax¡¯ Evan admits. ¡°I know, I heard his mother replies. I never did understand why he went off on you boys so much, when the incident happened before you went away I begged for you to stay. I can¡¯t think of anyone else who wouldn¡¯t have reacted the way you did. When I spoke to your pa about it he wouldn¡¯t budge, I¡¯m so sorry boys.¡± ¡°Men¡± Avels says rolling his eyes with augh. ¡°My pups¡± she says jabbing a finger into his chest. ¡°We were happy to go¡¯ Evan says quietly as Amelia¡¯s eyes fill with hurt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry ma it¡¯s nothing against you, But we couldn¡¯t reach our full potential here with everything that had happened and we wanted a clean te so to say, Alpha Henry has been Conversations amazing as you know.¡± ¡°Oh I do loves, it¡¯s just hurts as your parents we have failed¡± she s obs as tears fall down her face. ¡°You haven¡¯t failed, don¡¯t think we aren¡¯t aware that it was you who reached out to Alpha Henry for us ma, you ensured we were going to somewhere that would benefit us¡± Axel exims passionately. ¡°But I am sorry to you all¡± she says looking round the room, ¡°and Nova my dear..it¡¯s not how I wanted you to meet us properly.¡± ¡°You have nothing to apologise for Amelia¡±. I assure her with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you apologise anymore to us ma¡± Jax says with conviction, ¡°I mean it. I¡¯m sorry you had to find out this way but he needed to learn. I gave him too many chances as it is. M will be home this evening and I think a girly day tomorrow to organise the Luna ceremony is just what you need.¡± ¡°I know son, I know¡± Amelia says. ¡°Jax you¡¯d be so proud of ma, she reminded us we don¡¯t want to get on her wrong. side¡± Axelughs as his eyes beam with pride. ¡°f**k OFF DAVID Evan mimicks making Axel chuckle and his mum smile sheepishly. ¡°I may have gotten a bit emotional¡± she admits. ¡°Theo didn¡¯t know what to say¡± Evan says trying to hide a smile. ¡°You two seem overly happy with this¡± Jax says suddenly looking between the two twins suspiciously. ¡°They got a hit in his mother says with a shrug, ¡°goddess knows that man deserves. it.¡± ¡°About time¡± Jax mutters smirking at me. ¡°Where has he gone if you don¡¯t mind me asking Amelia?¡± I ask softly. ¡°I sent him home¡± she admits. ¡°I don¡¯t want him around and I would like to be able to concentrate on the Luna ceremony..if you¡¯ll still have me organise it that is?¡± ¡°Oh without a doubt, I still want you to¡± I say with a giggle. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask Theo to I I Conversations have someone stay with him constantly and also perhaps have a couple extra patrols round the house. With everything going on it just offers a little peace of mind.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right Nova¡± Amelia sighs, ¡°perhaps I shouldn¡¯t have sent him there.¡± ¡°We can move him closer¡± Jax points out before thinking for a moment. ¡°There is Grans old ce?¡± He says looking at his mother. Nodding her head she purses her lips, ¡°yes ok.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡± He checks. ¡°I don¡¯t wish to risk him being hurt by the hunters¡± she says quietly, ¡°but I am not forgiving him. He can move there for now but I want nothing to do with him at the moment.¡± ¡°As you wish¡± Jax says with a small smile. ¡°If you ever need to talk Amelia please don¡¯t hesitate toe to me¡± I say quietly. ¡°Thank you Nova¡± she says offering me a wet smile, ¡°I will.¡± ¡°Axel, Evan, take ma to her suite and make sure she has some food and rest. Noval and I have to head over to the hospital so we won¡¯t be around for a little while¡± Jax says standing up dismissing everyone. ¡°If you need us link us.¡± ¡°Yes sir¡± they chorus as they both hold and arm out for their mother. ¡°We wille say bye to you this evening but we will be back for your Luna ceremony¡± they grin at me. ¡°I should hope so¡± I tease as I raise my hand in a goodbye. ¡°Thank you both¡± Amelia says quietly before they walk out the office. My eyes soften as I think about how hard that must have been for Amelia. ¡°Your mum is tough¡± Iment to Jax in admiration. ¡°Yeah she is, the pack love her¡± Jax says with a smile. ¡°Fierce warrior as well, always surprises us people.¡± ¡°I can imagine¡± Iugh. ¡°Suppose we should head to the hospital.¡± ¡°Yes¡± Jax says standing up and leading me to the door, ¡°let¡¯s just get it done shall we.¡± Nodding I take his outstretched hand and together we walk to the hospital. Stopping Conversations and chatting to pack members on the way as they mention how much they are looking forwards to the pack run this evening. ¡°Why don¡¯t we announce the Luna ceremony before the run?¡± Jax suggests. ¡°We¡¯ve had no time for a pack meeting so I¡¯m going tobine everything this evening.¡± ¡°I like that n¡± I reply as we pass the guards down the corridor to Caroline¡¯s room. ¡°Luca and Alpha Axton will speak to us once we are done here, Luca wanted to be here for you but I thought perhaps it would be better less people for now. You can tell him everything after, I don¡¯t want you thinking you have to keep anything from him¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Jax says. I ¡°No I agree, less people is a good idea¡± I say as my nerves grow. ¡°Deep breaths Nova¡± Kia whispers to me as I regain myposure. ¡°Hello Alpha, Luna¡± the doctor says bowing his head as we reach her door. ¡°Good afternoon, how is she?¡± Jax asks his voicecking emotion and his face giving nothing away. ¡°Frail and old, but stronger than she was¡± he says with a shrug. ¡°She¡¯s well enough to answer your questions, just don¡¯t be physical in your interrogation as she is still extremely weak.¡± ¡°Ok thank you Doctor¡± Jax says before swinging the door open and striding through. Taking a deep breath I clear my mind and follow him. My eyes immediately meet the bright blue ones of my grandmother, who is gazing at me with an expressionless face. ¡°Caroline¡± I hear Jax snarl as I stand beside him. ¡°Alpha Jax I presume¡± she says without looking away from me before a cold smile crossed her face, ¡°and my granddaughter..Athena.¡± Check More (Ad) (0/ Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Caroline Nova POV: ¡°Athena..its interesting really. A name representing strength, wisdom and courage, one that symbolises power, I wonder if it will be fitting of you in the war toe¡± Caroline muses continuing to stare at me. ¡°I find it fitting¡± Iugh lightly hiding my inner caution, ¡°it also represents justice, inspiration and skill. I¡¯d say my parents made a fabulous choice when ites to my name. Even more interesting is the name I go by and have also known to be mine my entire life.¡± ¡°And what¡¯s that?¡± Caroline asks with an arched brow. ¡°Nova¡± I say clearly as her eyes widen before she nods. ¡°Ah..derived from the word ¡°novus¡± if I remember correctly¡± she muses. ¡°New.¡± ¡°Yes¡± I say with a smile in memory of my adopted parents choice, ¡°also a name given to bright stars. But after the start I had to life I find it perfect.¡± Hearing those words her eyes narrow slightly as her lips thin, ¡°oh Caroline, you think I don¡¯t know you¡¯ve been after me since I was a baby? That the reason for me growing up without parents was because of some twisted logic of my grandparents wanting to kill their own daughter and granddaughter?¡± ¡°We have never hid it¡± she says after a moments quiet. No..but I wonder what changed?¡± I ask. ¡°With what?¡± She says. ¡°How did you go from wanting to kill me to then being happy to keep track of me over the years until my 25th?¡± I ask making her eyes widen again. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Surprised I know that?¡± I ask with a chuckle. ¡°You¡¯ve missed quite a lot since your little..sleep. I can see the questions in your eyes. We know of the spies you have, they¡¯ve been dealt with.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about child¡± she says her voice suddenly higher pitched and slightly breathless. Caroline you fell ¡°We know Frost orchestrated the attack at the White Mountain Pack where unconscious and Nova here took you¡± Jax says as hees to stand beside me radiating power. ¡°He admitted to his involvement and the active role he took in killing Novas adoptive mother.¡± ¡°And where is that treacherous old fool now?¡± Caroline sneers. ¡°Dead¡± I state simply as i pick at my nails casually, ¡°I ripped his heart out just like he did with my mother.¡± ¡°You monster¡± Caroline hisses her face turning red in anger. ¡°Maybe so¡± Jax says with a shrug before his eyes darken and his fangs elongate as a snarl rips from him. ¡°But we would never kill innocents so let me ask you who the real monsters are?¡± ¡°You anomalies are not innocents¡± Caroline says. ¡°Anomalies? I think there are far too many of us to be called that, we are a poption just like humans¡± Jax says with a c****d head. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t exist¡± Caroline sneers. ¡°But we do¡± I interrupt sharply. ¡°I have caused no harm to one¡¯s that don¡¯t deserve it throughout my life, I have worked to better people¡¯s lives and bring good to the world. Why do you want to rid me of that?¡± ¡°You¡¯re an animal just like the rest of them¡± Caroline states coldly, ¡°Lizzie failed to remember that and look where it got her.¡± ¡°She found a loving mate, had a beautiful daughter and then had her world ripped apart by her parents..you mean that?¡± Jax asks with disbelief. ¡°She should never have fallen for that man, I don¡¯t know what he did to get her to cast aside all she knew and believed in¡± Caroline says. ¡°Your father, Kingsley, wove himself into her head and twisted her beliefs to make her betray us. Hes a monster Athena, one which needs eradicating from this world, just like you.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s what you think isn¡¯t it, that my father and I are the key to the downfall of the werewolves¡± I say making her eyes flicker to me in surprise. ¡°Have I shocked you again?¡± ¡°Wolves should not exist amongst us¡± Caroline sneers at me, ¡°they bring disorder to the world and offset the bnce of nature¡± Hearing that Jax snorts with coldughter, ¡°how wrong you aredy. We live amongst nature, we are more intune with the nature of this world than you are. You say we bring disorder when I personally have boosted the financial state of many humans in their business world, we have never harmed humans unless they were hunters. We don¡¯t howl our secrets to the world we even protect unknowing humans from other threats to their lives. So exin to me why we bring disorder to the world?¡± Hearing that Caroline looks at him in shock at his little speech. ¡°I grew up as a hunter, saw the damage wolves can cause and it¡¯s in wrong. You kill ruthlessly, you take pleasure in pain and you revel in confrontation.¡± ¡°You saw wolves growing up who were attacking to protect themselves¡± I snarl. ¡°I would die to protect those I love. Unlike you and others just like you, you¡¯re selfish whilst we are selfless.¡± Hearing those words Caroline looks at me with a cold glint in her eyes, ¡°would you?¡± ¡°Yes¡± I growl. ¡°Even your mother?¡± She says leaning forward eagerly. ¡°Funny you mention my mother Caroline, we know she¡¯s alive. We know you have her¡± I say calmly watching her reaction. She pauses for a moment before leaning back in her hospital bed and crossing her. arms. ¡°If you know then why are you here?¡± ¡°Because we need you to tell us where she is¡± Jax growls as he steps beside the bed and res down at her, his towering form imposing and threatening with the cold aura he is giving off, She looks up at him and chuckles quietly, ¡°you won¡¯t intimidate me young man.¡± ¡°No..maybe not¡± Iugh as I walk up to her other side and lean over to re at her nose to nose. ¡°But if you ever want to see your dear Charles again it would be in your best interest to tell us.¡± ¡°Charles?¡± She whispers as the scent of fear suddenly begins to emit from her. O Caroline ¡°He¡¯s abandoned you Caroline, not once has hee looking for you¡± I chuckle standing back as I see hurt fill her eyes. ¡°Your beloved clearly does not care for you.¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t abandon me¡± she whispers doubtcing her tone. ¡°Yet here you are..20 months after your attack and Charles no where in sight, his informants are dead. His time ising Caroline and you won¡¯t be by his side¡± I say coldly. ¡°So you tell me what you know about my mother or you won¡¯t like what¡¯sing your way.¡± ¡°Is that a threat?¡± She asks bravely. Sniggering I extend a w out and lightly trace it over the thin skin on her neck drawing beads of blood, hearing her heart rate spi ke I see her pupils dte in fear. ¡°It¡¯s a promise¡± I growl my eyes bright with Kia as our voices join. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you would want to see your mother again child¡± she finally spits out. ¡°Whys that?¡± I ask c*****g my head as my eyes narrow. ¡°Because she isn¡¯t who you think she is, you think she is going to wee you with open arms and love you? She won¡¯t¡± she sneers. ¡°And again..we ask why?¡± Jax says coldly. ¡°Because she thinks you¡¯re monsters also, she¡¯s our greatest weapon¡± Caroline says: with a cold from thedy your father left behind than you can possibly imagine.¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± I growl loudly. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you where¡± she sneers, ¡°but she¡¯ll find you. They¡¯ve known where I am this entire time and when she does find you..well I hope I¡¯m around to watch it unfold.¡± Hearing those words I pause as I watch her absentmindedly rub her arm. ¡°Tracker¡± Kia growls before I lunge forward and grasp her arm, slicing it deeply and grasping. the small device lodged in her muscle. ¡°AHHHHH¡± she screams in pain as I twirl to Jax in shock holding the tracker as it dangles off of my w. Caroline ¡°How was this missed?¡± I ask. ¡°It never showed in any scans¡± he says with confusion. ¡°But it does exin the note better.¡± ¡°It was designed that way¡± Caroline pants as she desperately tries to stop the blood from falling. ¡°We are always one step ahead of you, I haven¡¯t been abandoned..I¡¯m exactly where I¡¯m supposed to be and your mother, she¡¯s our perfect weapon.¡± ¡°b***h¡± I snarl as I sh my fangs at her. ¡°We can work with this Nova¡± I see Jax say confidently, ¡°they won¡¯t get away with it.¡± ¡°Oh how wrong you are dear boy¡± Carolineughs coldly. ¡°GUARDS¡± I shout loudly making her eyes sh to me in a panic. Two mene into the room, their pure muscle andrge forms making Caroline press herself into her bed making herself smaller. Ripping her IV drip out I throw it away before gesturing to her, ¡°take her to the cells¡± I snarl. AG Hi everyone! Just a little ask from me, I¡¯ve been asked to participate in the current English voting event which is running from today until the 27th of Jan. I would appreciate any votes you could give me, I¡¯ve posted the sss below. Thank you so much for your support on this novel it means the world to me. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Unexpected Guests Nova POV: Storming out the hospital I head to a bench hearing Jax following close behind. ¡°I could kill her¡± I snarl as my temper rises ¡°She was trying to get under your skin Nova¡± he says his deep voice helping calm me as he wraps his arms around me and brings me to his chest. ¡°Do voi you think it¡¯s true about my mother?¡± I ask after a moment. ¡°I think it¡¯s a strong possibility, but that doesn¡¯t mean there is noing back for her¡± he says quietly. ¡°I think she has been moulded by your grandparents to cause the ultimate damage to you and your father so it¡¯s best to be prepared either way. But that doesn¡¯t mean you should give up on her.¡± I don¡¯t say anything as I nod in agreement. ¡°Life isn¡¯t fair¡± I mumble into his chest as he k*sses the top of my head softly. We stay that way for a few moments before we hear ¡°ALPHA¡± being called. Turning our heads we see Axel running towards us brandishing a phone in his head. ¡°Yes?¡± Jax asks not lessening hisforting embrace on me. ¡°Hannah¡¯s phone..there is a new meeting scheduled, Monday and it¡¯s only 25 miles from here¡± he pants. ¡°Really?¡± I ask in surprise as he holds the phone out for us to see. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s at genuine one or a trap if they have discovered what¡¯s happened to Hannah?¡± ¡°Why do you think it might be a trap?¡± Axel asks inquisitively. ¡°Well what if they¡¯ve discovered Hannah¡¯s b*dy?¡± I ask. ¡°I doubt it, but there is a chance, I can arrange for it to be checked if I speak to Sophie about the location¡± he says slowly. ¡°Beta Laurence is going to go scout out the meeting ce now with Ga mma Theo and 5 warriors.¡± ¡°Do you think Hannah had a tracker in her arm also?¡± I suddenly ask Jax. ¡°Luca! Where is he?¡± I ask Axel before Jax can reply. ||| Unexpected Guests ¡°In the lounge with Sophie¡± he says. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± I order already jogging towards the packhouse. ¡°LUCA¡± I shout as I head towards the lounge. Seeing him stand as I walk through he looks at me questioningly. ¡°You called?¡± He says with humour, seeing my face is serious his eyes harden and he refers to his Beta mode. ¡°What¡¯s up Nova?¡± Dr Norton mention anything about trackers and the hunters?¡± I ask. ¡°No..but we didn¡¯t ask anything like that¡± he says furrowing his brows. ¡°Caroline had a tracker in her arm, I wondered if it was the case for all hunters who work for Charles¡± I exin. ¡°I¡¯ll call Elder Martin now if you¡¯d like?¡± He suggests. ¡°Yes please do¡± I say, ¡°go to the office and do it, his number is in the office phone.¡± ¡°On it¡± he says before dashing from the room. ¡°Sophie did Hannah have one do you know?¡± I ask. ¡°Not that I¡¯m aware of but I didn¡¯t look for one, i knew her phone had one and that was it¡± she says before Axel pulls her to one side. ¡°Alpha Jax there are a convoy of carsing down the drive¡± a warrior shouts as he dashes into the room. ¡°What? And the gate guards haven¡¯t mentioned it because?¡± He fumes as he storms. out the room his eyes zing. Trailing behind him my heart starts beating loudly at the unknown as I scent wolves in unfamiliar with. ¡°Rx Nova, it will do you no good being so on edge¡± Ki says soothing me. Pushing the pack house doors open Jax jumps down the steps before taking a powerful stance in the middle of the drive with me by his side. Seeing the cars drive up his lips thin and pull back revealing his fangs. ¡°What the f**k¡± he snarls, ¡°5 blo ody cars and the gate guards don¡¯t even bother to link me. I¡¯ll be having words.¡± As he says this a group of 15 warriorse to stand behind us in a fighting stance. Unexpected Guests The cars pull up quickly and the back door of the leading one swings open as a tall gentlemen gracefully stands up before walking round to open the other door. Holding his hand out he helps a beautifuldy elegantly stand up and they link arms before the walk slowly towards us. ¡°Oh the little..¡± Jax says as he rxes his stance immediately. The man whose bright green eyes bore through us as power radiates from him lifts his lips in a slight smirk, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t finish that if I were you Jaxon¡± heughs. Shaking his head Jax waves the men behind us to stand down and looks at me, Alpha..¡± ¡°King¡± I finish as it clicks. ¡°You got it,e my Luna¡± he says taking me hand and leading us to meet our guests. ¡°Alpha King, Luna Ophelia¡± Jax says with a genuine smile as he bows to them, ¡°it¡¯s a pleasure to have you here.¡± Uttering my greetings also I graciously bow to show my respect. Standing upright I see the Alpha King looking at me closely. Smiling calmly I link my arm with Jaxs. ¡°Are you going to introduce us Jaxon?¡± The Alpha King asks with a smirk. ¡°Of course..this is my mate, Luna Nova¡± Jax says with pride as he hugs me close to his side. ¡°It¡¯s lovely to meet you¡± Luna Ophelia says in a soft tone with a warm smile. ¡°How nice to see Jax has his true mate by his side atst. ¡°Thank you Luna Ophelia¡± I say with a polite smile. Suddenly the Alpha King and Luna Ophelia bow low to me whilst I stand in shock at their actions and others behind us gape in surprise. ¡°Um..¡± I say lost for words. ¡°We know who you are Nova, and we want to pledge our loyalty to you and your Alpha the Alpha King says as he stands looking at me clearly as gasps echo around us. We felt your power and then after speaking to Elder Martin we knew we needed toe quickly. This is a time of need and we will be by your side until the threat of the ** Unexpected Guests hunters have been terminated.¡± ¡°Oh my goddess..¡± I breath and I look at Jax who is stood looking proudly at me. ¡°I, Alpha King Alexander, swear my loyalty to Luna Nova, our Guardian, through life there are challenges but together we will face them ande out stronger. You have the support of the Northern Packs and a lifetime of loyalty from myself and my Luna Ophelia¡± he says N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. as his aura ripples around him making everyone else bow but Jax and myself. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Nova¡± he says with a smile as I stand frozen in shock, ¡°I¡¯m still your Alpha King. But I respect your position in this world and I know the nature of you and your Wolf, I will support you and your mate to strengthen and protect us all.¡± ¡°Thank you Alpha¡± Jax says bowing his head as I mirror him. ¡°This is quite a surprise.¡± ¡°I bet¡± Alexander says with a chuckle. Suddenly Kia forces a shift for the first time since shifting and before I know it she is stood tall proudly looking at the Alpha King before she bows low to both him and his mate. ¡°It is a pleasure to meet you both¡± she links them as they smile showing no surprise at her voice, ¡°I vow to always protect those who are pure and aid those in need. I will offer my advice, support and love wherever I can and I will always..always fight for those who deserve it.¡± She walks closer as everyone watches on quietly before nudging her nose into first Luna Ophelia¡¯s open palm then the Alpha Kings. Turning she looks at Jax who is standing with arge smile on his face and walks up before bowing, ¡°my Alpha¡± she purrs to him making him rumble in approval. Nudging his side as she passes she lopes to the packhouse side before shifting and allowing me to change into some spare clothes. ¡°Could have warned me¡± I mumble to her. ¡°You seemed rather shell shocked¡± she says to me rather matter of factly. ¡°I was¡± Iugh, ¡°best redeem myself.¡± Walking out I hold my head high and stride towards Jaxs side. Unexpected Guests ¡°I apologise Alpha Alexander, Luna Ophelia after the past few weeks I was rather shocked by that¡± I admit with a soft chuckle as they join me, ¡°but your loyalty and faith in Kia and myself means a lot. Would you both like toe inside and I can arrange for some drinks and food to be brought through. I think perhaps it¡¯s time for Jax and I to exin what has been going on.¡± 1 H Vote Check More (Ad) (0/3) > ** Chapter 88 Chapter 88 nning Jax POV: Nova briefly disappears to organise drinks and food to be brought to the private lounge on our floor leaving me with Alex and Luna Ophelia. ¡°So this was a surprising visit¡± I say to them as they look at me with wide smiles. ¡°As soon as we felt her power Alex became restless, he was about to call the council when elder Martin reached out. Alex was too impatient to call you and thought the best idea was to just head here straight away¡± Ophelia says with humour as she looks at her mate. ¡°Learning she was your mate was a lovely surprise though I have to admit.¡± ¦§ ¡°Why don¡¯t they sense Kingsley?¡± Zeus asks me suddenly. ¡°I think it¡¯s part of his protection by the Moon Goddess perhaps, it¡¯s worth looking into ¡°I reply to him. ¡°Do you realise how incredible it is to have a Guardian Wolf alive in our lifetime?¡± Alex asks us with amazement. ¡°Elder Martin didn¡¯t say she was my mate?¡± I check. ¡°No, he said she resided in your pack and that was enough for me, he said you¡¯d be reaching out as you had a problem anyway and I thought to hell with it, we are ¡°Well I¡¯m d you have¡± I sigh, ¡°there is a lot going on and a lot we still don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Alpha? Can I have a quick word?¡± Axel calls as he knocks on the door. ¡°Yese in Axel¡± I shout before he opens the door and freezes at the sight before him. ¡°Alpha King, Lady Ophelia it¡¯s an honour¡± he says bowing low. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯ve been in the office I appear to have missed you arriving.¡± ¡°Hello Axel¡± Alex says stretching out his hand for him to shake. Teksasi sight, moattendic Figmes News¡± he says sal in stool. 7 socke I. Ecer Marin and he has further interrogated Or Nomen. Omy Chares and Carbine ever tac trackers instaled, ther were designed by Dr Nomon so he has provided us with information on them. So we don¡¯t need to work about Parman That¡¯s good to hear I say with relief ¡°Theres more.¡± Axel says with excitement. ¡°Dir Norton has ever so kindly provided the derals of the tackars believe can find Charles ¡°Seriously?¡± I ask looking at hinin amazement ¡°Yes! I was going to deactivate Caroline¡¯s but then I thought perhaps we could lead a faise trail to keep them busy for a few days. I know this weekend would be good to go ahead with no problems¡± he says Clicking my fingers par his shoulders in price, you are brilliant! Yes. Laurence is due back in a couple of hours, once he¡¯s back you can arrange with him a false trail for the next few days. How long do you need to find Charles? ¡°Give me 3 hours, can I have permission to stay here and only Evan travel back to Alba Henry¡¯s pack and run the scheduled scout missions? I believe I could be of more use here at the moment Alpha Henry has cleared it¡± he says eagerly. ¡°Most definitely¡± I agree. ¡°So Evan will be participating in the 30 hour mission yes? Due back Sunday morning and will have time to rest before the ceremony?¡± ¡°He will¡± Axel says confidently ¡°Then go ahead, go and organise that and I wille find you once I am done here. Thank you Axel, Nova will be very pleased¡± I say with a grin which he returns. Bowing low to our guests he leaves with a This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. spring in his step. ¡°Ceremony?¡± Alex asks with a mischievous gleam. ¡°Novas Luna Ceremony, and yes before you start you were to be invited. We only decided this morning to hold it in 3 days¡± I say rolling my eyes at him. ¡°Oh good..I do love a party¡± he smirks before Nova glides back into the room. ¡°Refreshments will be here shortly¡± she says softly. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 nning nning Jax POV: Nova briefly disappears to organise drinks and food to be brought to the private. lounge on our floor leaving me with Alex and Luna Ophelia. ¡°So this was a surprising visit¡± I say to them as they look at me with wide smites. ¡°As soon as we felt her power Alex became restless, he was about to call the council when elder Martin reached out. Alex was too impatient to call you and thought the best idea was to just head here straight away¡± Ophelia says with humouras she looks at her mate. ¡°Learning she was your mate was a lovely surprise though I have to admit.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t they sense Kingsley?¡± Zeus asks me suddenly. ¡°I think it¡¯s part of his protection by the Moon Goddess perhaps, it¡¯s worth locking into ¡°I reply to him. ¡°Do you realise how incredible it is to have a Guardian Wolf alive in our lifetime?¡±-Alex asks us with amazement, ¡°Elder Martin didn¡¯t say she was my mate?¡± I check. ¡°No, he said she resided in your pack and that was enough for me, he said you¡¯d be reaching out as you had a problem anyway and I thought to hell with it, we areing to you¡± he says with a shrug. ¡°Well I¡¯m d you have¡± I sigh, ¡°there is a lot going on and a lot we still don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Alpha? Can I have a quick word?¡± Axel calls as he knocks on the door. ¡°Yese in Axel¡± I shout before he opens the door and freezes at the sight before. ¡°Alpha King, Lady Ophelia it¡¯s an honour¡± he says bowing low. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯ve been in the office l appear to have missed you arriving.¡± ¡°Hello Axel Alex says stretching out his hand for him to shake. nning This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Congrattions on your uing ceremony Nova¡± Ophelia says as she steps. forward to k*ss her cheeks softly. ¡°We can¡¯t wait to celebrate with you.¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Nova says with a soft blush, ¡°I have a room being prepared for you both if you¡¯d like to stay here?¡± ¡°We won¡¯t be leaving anytime soon Nova, I meant it when I said we would stay by you throughout this¡± Alex says as he guides Ophelia to sit beside him. ¡°I would appreciate being told more?¡± ¡°Of course¡± I say instantly as Nova sits beside me also. For the next 20 minutes we sit there and exin in detail everything that has happened thus far as they sit and listen attentively without asking questions. Once we have finished Alex leans forward and rests his elbows on his knees with his chin on his hands. ¡°That¡¯s a lot¡± hements. ¡°I did warn you¡± I chuckle. ¡°Can I offer my advice?¡± He says. ¡°Please do¡± Nova replies quickly. ¡°I think finding Charles is top priority, what Caroline said about your mother finding you I think could also be true. She has had 25 years with her parents now, to her knowledge her mate betrayed her and their mate bond, I think it¡¯s a strong possibility she doesn¡¯t know of her parents involvement in that¡± he says. ¡°I do believe she will have been conditioned but I also believe that can be broken, seeing her daughter and her mate once more could be what¡¯s needed for that to happen. I¡¯m not saying let¡¯s hang around and wait but there are no leads on your mum, she is a ghost in this. Which is exactly what your grandparents have designed.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡± I say quietly. ¡°We need to find the hunters.¡± ¡°The meeting that is scheduled is the perfect time, I don¡¯t suggest attacking however. I suggest we scout it out and follow them from there, we can find their base, see the routes they take and more¡± he says with confidence. ¡°My only concern is they will know the traitors have been found, it could be a trap because of that. Although from the sounds of it none of the traitors were told about the meeting otherwise Elder nning Martin would have told you by now so I believe there is a strong possibility this is a genuine meeting¡± ¡°Things are amping up now I say leaning forward with anticipation. ¡°They are¡± Alex agrees. ¡°Once we know more on Monday I think it¡¯s best to react quickly and not give them time to act.¡± ¡°Definitely, we go to them instead of theming to us¡± Nova says. ¡°Exactly¡± Alex agrees. ¡°I do have one suggestion though, if it is a genuine hunters meeting on Monday then we leave them a gift.¡± ¡°A gift?¡± I ask already having a feeling I know what he¡¯s going to say. ¡°Caroline¡¯s b*dy, left for them to see¡± he says with a dark smile. ¡°She has no use to us now.¡± ¡°Brutal but a good idea¡± Nova agrees making Ophelia look at her slightly in surprise which doesn¡¯t go amiss. ¡°I apologise Luna Ophelia, I know it¡¯s surprising for me to say that but I have to admit Kia quite likes action¡± Nova says quietly. ¡°She isn¡¯t afraid of blood or fighting, it only pushes her more.¡± ¡°I see¡± Ophelia says with a smile, ¡°very unlike me.¡± ¡°Darling you don¡¯t have to be like Nova, you are perfect for your role¡± Alex says ¡°Oh I don¡¯t mind Alex¡± she says with a giggle, ¡°I don¡¯t have the stomach for it I know that. But Imend you Nova on being a warrior, it¡¯s not for the faint hearted.¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Nova says with a soft smile. ¡°I have an idea though, leaving her b*dy at the meeting would panic them. They may not lead us to their base or anywhere else of importance. I suggest once we have found the base then we leave her b*dy. Then they will be scared and have lost their advantage¡± i interject. ¡°Definitely¡± Nova agrees with a smile thrown my way. ¡°A warrior?¡± Alex asks with interest still hung up on ament from Ophelia. nning ¡°Yes Alpha¡± Nova smiles, ¡°I trained with the Elite Warriors when I was younger and I organise the training programs for it to this day as well as the council guards training. ¡°Could we spar?¡± He asks eagerly. ¡°Dear..¡± Ophelia protests. ¡°It¡¯s okay Luna, I¡¯m happy to spar if Alpha Alex is also¡± Nova says reassuringly. ¡°Jax?¡± Ophelia says looking confused as to why I¡¯m happy for my mate to spar with the Alpha King. ¡°I¡¯m not worried¡± I shrug, ¡°we can go now if you¡¯d like?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hurt her Alex¡± Ophelia murmurs to him as he chuckles. ¡°He won¡¯t¡± I say making them both look at me in surprise. ¡°But you¡¯ve asked to spar now..can¡¯t back out¡± Iugh as I eagerly lead Nova out the room. ¡°Please kick his as s love¡± I chuckle, ¡°he hasn¡¯t been beaten in a long time.¡± ¡°Just for you¡± she winks. Check Mare (Ad) (0/3) > 6.1K H Vote Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Sparring Sparring Nova POV: ¡°Shall we clear the sparring area for now?¡± I ask Jax, ¡°I know we are addressing the pack before the run this evening about what I am.¡± ¡°Save Alex from embarrassment you mean?¡± Jax quips back to me. Pointing my finger at him Iughed, ¡°I never said that.¡± Rolling his eyes he simply chuckles before running over to a couple of warriors to politely ask them to leave as I ready myself to spar. ¡°First to tap out? One round human form another round wolf form?¡± The Alpha King suggests as he walks over to where I¡¯m preparing. ¡°Yep, that sounds good to me¡± I smile rubbing my hands eagerly. ¡°Promise I¡¯ll go easy¡± heughs as he walks off making me frown. ¡°Men¡± I mutter to myself before I hear Luna Opheliaughing lightly behind me. ¡°Sorry I didn¡¯t mean that as an insult¡± I start before she waves me off. ¡°Oh don¡¯t apologise, I¡¯m well aware of what Alpha egos can be like¡± she says with a pointed look towards her mate making me smile. ¡°Her wolf is very weak¡± I hear Kia say to me quietly as I quickly nce at the other Luna noticing her slight paleness. ¡°Is everything ok Nova?¡± I hear Ophelia ask me as she must have caught my hesitation. Looking around I check it is only the two of us before speaking. ¡°Will this spar cause any damage to yourself?¡± I ask quietly. Hearing that her eyes widen as she nervously wets her lips. ¡°You know?¡± She asks warily. ¡°I know your wolf is weak¡± I whisper, ¡°I don¡¯t know why nor do I need to. But if you are not strong enough to withstand the pain you may experience because of the bond then I won¡¯t spar with your mate, your health is the priority.¡± Hearing those words her eyes soften as she smiles gratefully to me, ¡°thank you Nova, ||| Sparring that truly does mean a lot. But ever since I fell ill we have been working with the pack doctors back home who are incredibly talented, Alex¡¯s pain is not mirrored in me any longer. I¡¯m sure you can understand with him being Alpha King and having fought a lot in thest few years it would have done more harm than good if we still had that connection. You can go ahead and spar, but thank you for your concern andck of prying.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re sure Luna¡± I say before bowing my head and walking to where Alex is waiting. ¡°Oh and Nova¡± she calls, ¡°don¡¯t hold back.¡± ¡°I heard you talk to my mate Nova¡± Alex says quietly as I reach him, ¡°I will talk to you about it more in time but for now I want to simply say thank you. Your concern will have meant a great deal to Ophelia as it does me.¡± ¡°Ok Alpha, don¡¯t feel like you have to just because I¡¯m aware. I know it¡¯s not my business I just simply wanted to check the Luna would be safe¡± I say with a small smile. ¡°She will be, I spar daily with my men back home¡± he exins. ¡°I couldn¡¯t risk her feeling any blows so we dealt with it.¡± ¡°Noted¡± I say before smirking at him. ¡°I won¡¯t hold back then.¡± Stepping back a few paces I look to Jax who is grinning at the sidelines, ¡°alright first to submit loses in each round. Human form first, any questions?¡± He shouts. We both shake our head as Alex pulls his top off. Flexing his muscles he smirks at me before asking ¡°nervous?¡± Chuckling I quietly observe hisrge muscr form which must have taken years to reach. ¡°No¡± I reply simply making him falter slightly before his face hardens into that of determination. Keeping myself rxed we begin to circle one another sizing each other up, seeing his weight shift slightly I grin in anticipation as he flies off of the mark swinging with his right arm to deliver a punishing blow to my side. I easily side step and grasp his arm twisting it behind him before pushing him away using his own momentum with ease. ||| O Sparing ¡°Have to try harder than that Alpha¡± I tease. He growls slightly before moving in quickly and releasing a flurry of short precise jabs to my ribs which I block effectively. Continuing this for a few moments I spot a few patterns of his and notice his jabs are bing more desperate. Seeing his leg swing to catch me low I spring in the air flipping over his head before punching him powerfully in the back before he can regain his bnce, causing him to stumble forwards a couple of steps. ¡°H..how?¡± He asks shocked before righting himself. Sensing the frustrationing off of him in waves I step back slightly to give him some space. Seeing that he quickly dives towards me tackling me round the waist and sending me sprawling on the floor as he traps me from above. Swinging his arm to deliver a harmful blow to my head I quickly catch his fist in my hand immediately halting his movements before twisting and squeezing it slightly making him hiss in pain. Using this to my advantage I lift my legs and lock them at his waist before using my weight to roll us. Standing quickly he does the same before I initiate the attack for the first time. Moving low I punch his right side which he blocks with both arms but it leaves his left side unprotected, seeing that I move up as I swing my leg round making strong contact with his thigh making him stumble again. Not giving him time to recover I jab him twice in the abdomen leaving him breathless as he leans over. I quickly move round him and grasp his arms before pushing him to the floor using my leg, standing above him I move my foot to his neck as I hold his arms outstretched. He struggles for a few moments before slumping to the floor unable to move, he then bares his neck as best he could with my foot being where it was to show he submits. Stepping back immediately I offer my hand to him as he rolls over to stand up. Taking it he looks at me with narrowed eyes before stalking away. ¡°That was embarrassing¡± I hear him mutter as he gulps down a drink. ¡°Nova wins¡± I hear Jax call out gleefully earning himself a re from Alex. ¡°Wolf form¡± he then says Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. slightly more somber although his eyes still bright with excitement. Quickly stripping out of my clothes before I shift I hear a low growl from Jax as I look up to see him ring at both Ophelia and Alex who are openly staring at my b*dy. Shifting quickly to avoid embarrassment Kia then sits on her haunches c*****g her Sparring head questioningly. O ¡°Sorry¡± Ophelia has the decent to murmur, ¡°you¡¯re extremely fit Nova, I admire your dedication to training..I imagine many people stare but it was rude of us to do so.¡± She throws Alex a sharp look at he turns to Jax with wide eyes, ¡°how the f**k is she so strong?¡± He growls. ¡°Her figure is toned and strong there is no mistake but she is stronger than her figure suggests.¡± ¡°Do you have to ask?¡± Jax replies before pointing at Kia. ¡°Ah..¡± Alex sighs before quickly stripping as Kia looks away politefully. ¡°Point proven Kia¡± I hear Ophelia chuckle as she huffs in response. ¡°Ok same rules apply¡± Jax calls out as Alex¡¯s wolf stalks forward, pitch ck with rippling muscles and the same bright green eyes. ¡°Fight¡± I hear Jax call before his wolf leaps at Kia, she swiftly rolls and bucks her back legs shing his open belly as he yelps in surprise. Surging to her feet she spins as he immediately moves in trying to bite her nk but she evades his attack and nimbly nips his side as she does so. ¡°She¡¯s fast¡± I hear Ophelia admire as Kia purrs in appreciation. Lunging forward Kia lowers her head to charge into his wolf¡¯s side causing him to loose his bnce before she bites his back leg causing him to loose a chunk of fur. With a howl his wolf¡¯s eyes narrow in anger at being shown up, he then charges. towards us but Kia bounds over his head twisting in the air beforending and grasping his tail in her jaw. Spinning him round she sends him skidding along the floor but before he has chance to righten himself she lunges and bites down on his neck, holding him down with her front paws. As he fails to submit she tightens her jaws slightly making him growl in anger. ¡°Submit¡± she links him as we see the reluctance in his eyes. With a huff through her jaw she presses down harder causing him to yelp in pain before he lies down without a struggle, submitting. Releasing her jaws slowly she steps backwards before bowing and running over to where I folded my clothes. After shifting and dressing I turn to see Alex has also gotten half dressed but Ophelia O Sparring is gently inspecting his wounds. ¡°Are you alright Alpha?¡± I ask politely. ¡°Yes I¡¯ll be fine, my mate is just worrying¡± he says quietly before looking up at me with an unreadable expression. ¡°That was impressive Nova¡± he states as Jax chuckles quietly. ¡°I¡¯ve never been taken down that fast..ever. I didn¡¯t evennd a blow, you have no marks on you. The only other person who has managed to defeat me is your mate and even then it took him. over an hour. That was barely 10 minutes total for the two rounds. You are truly gifted.¡± ¡°Thank you¡± I say with a small smile. ¡°Well now we know you can kick my butt I suggest we go eat¡± he says. ¡°Leon is slightly embarrassed right now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s keep this between us¡± Jax suggests as he looks at me. ¡°Probably best¡± I grin making Alex huff indignantly. ¡°You¡¯re going to have a few bruises¡± Jaxments as he looks at Alex¡¯s side which is inmed and has a few cuts on them. ¡°I made sure not to cut too deep so you would heal quickly¡± I say quietly. ¡°I know and again..I appreciate that¡± he says as he pulls a loose top over his head. ¡°I¡¯d like you to train with me whilst we stay, it would be good to have a new perspective and gain some techniques.¡± ¡°Of course Alpha¡± I agree with excitement. ¡°We can spar again?¡± I suggest to./ ¡°As long as you promise to not knock me down that quick¡± he says jabbing his elbow into Alex¡¯s side as he scowls at hisment. ¡°No promises¡± I smirk making him gulp. Check More (Ad) (0/3) > H Vote Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Check In Check In Jax POV: Nova excuses herself to take a quick shower so I head to the office and check in with how Axel is progressing. Seeing Laurence arrive at the same time I look him over which he notices. ¡°We ran into no problems¡± he says quietly before we walk into the office together. ¡°How are you getting on Axel?¡± I ask as he nods his head in quiet greeting. ¡°Give me another hour and I¡¯ll be done¡± he says without looking away from what he¡¯s working on. ¡°So t ¡°So the meeting ce?¡± I ask Laurence. ¡°An abandoned barn, I estimate it could hold up to a thousand people but it is derelict and run down. I believe it could even have been an old factory so perhaps barn isn¡¯t the right word to use¡± he answers. ¡°Any sign of activity?¡± I ask. ¡°None¡± he says with a shake of his head. ¡°It¡¯s also surrounded by other working factories so attacking there would not be ideal.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t be¡± I tell him immediately, ¡°that¡¯s why they will have arranged for it to be there. Plus surrounded by other humans it won¡¯t look as suspicious. Instead we are going to scout the meeting, we will observe and the trail those we believe are important when they leave. That way we can hopefully learn more about where they are based or spend their time.¡± ¡°I agree that¡¯s a good n¡¯ Laurence says sitting back in his chair. ¡°I ran into your ma downstairs and she apologised for David¡¯s actions whilst you were away. I have to apologise also, I had no idea he had been asking those sorts of questions.¡± ¡°Of course you didn¡¯t¡± I shrug, ¡°he knew what he was doing and other pack members wouldn¡¯t want to willingly defy the previous Alpha I assume.¡± | ¡°But still, I apologise you have had to dealt with that¡± Laurence say seriously. ¡°I think Ma dealt with it to be honest¡± I say with a lightugh. Check In ¡°Yes..she did tell me¡± Laurence smiles slightly. ¡°I have Naomi helping her, I thought. thepany would be nice and I know they have a lot to do before Sunday.¡± ¡°Thank you Laurence¡± I say gratefully. ¡°We have the Alpha King here.¡± ¡°What?¡± He asks his head twisting sharply to mine from where he was looking at the bookshelf. ¡°He turned up whilst you were gone, he and Luna Ophelia swore their loyalty to Nova and we have filled them in on everything that has taken ce¡± I exin. ¡°They will be staying until we have finished with the hunters.¡± *f*****g hell¡± Laurence says with wide eyes. ¡°Our Luna truly is something special isn¡¯t she.¡± ¡°She is¡± I agree proudly. ¡°She also just kicked his a ss at sparring which quietened him down rather a lot.¡± ¡°Oh s**t¡± Laurence says with a bark ofughter. ¡°He wanted to see for himself huh?¡± ¡°Oh he definitely saw¡± I chuckled. ¡°Tonight for the pack run I am going to exin to the pack who Nova is exactly.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s time¡± Laurence agrees. ¡°I can sense her power and I know a few pack members have noticed it also. I think they believe it¡¯s because she is the Luna but clearly it is more than that.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like you to say a few words Laurence¡± I say leaning forward as his eyes widen. ¡°Ok?¡± He questions. ¡°You know about Guardian Wolves and I know you will speak highly of Nova. I think. the pack needs to hear this from someone other than her mate, even if her mate is their Alpha. Alex will also be there and say a few words but I think your knowledge will speak for itself¡± I exin. ¡°I¡¯d love to¡± he replies eagerly. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Brilliant, I¡¯m d that¡¯s sorted¡± I say rxing. ¡°So how are you and Naomi? I feel bad I haven¡¯t had chance to check in more with your pups development.¡± ¡°Oh they¡¯re growing quickly! Naomi is handling herself brilliantly and I¡¯m ensuring she gets plenty of rest, same with Alice. Those women would work till they fell asleep on Check t their feet if they could¡± heughs. ¡°Nova ising to our next appointment, if you¡¯d like to join us you are wee. I¡¯m not sure I could handle anyone else.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lask ¡°I nearly took the doctors hand off when he put the gel on her for the scan, it¡¯s my protectiveness ¡°I have heard how protective men can get, but Doctors will see that all the time¡± I assure him. He sighs as he runs his hand through his hair, ¡°to be honest I think it¡¯s worse because of everything going on. I want Naomi and the twins to be safe, but my wolf and I are on edge a bit more.¡± Guilt fills my b*dy at his words, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Laurence¡± I say quietly. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean for all of this to mar you and your mates experience.¡± ¡°Oh no it¡¯s not your fault, or our Lunas¡± he says quickly, ¡°it¡¯s just making me slightly more protective than I believe I would be normally. And that¡¯s to be expected. I think you being there could actually help, my wolf doesn¡¯t see you as a threat and knows to be respectful. I think it could help the doctor get on with his work easier.¡± ¡°Then of course I will be there¡± I exim. ¡°Axel you know to not utter a word that is said here yes?¡± ¡°Certainly¡± he replies, ¡°to be honest I¡¯m concentrating on my work. Not your guys drama¡± he adds on with a smirk thrown our way. ¡°***¡± Laurenceughs appreciating my brothers teasing. ¡°Congrattions man¡± Axel says with a wide smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t had chance to say so far but it¡¯s exciting news for the pack.¡± ¡°Very¡± Laurence beams. ¡°I¡¯m ready to be an uncle whenever by the way Jax¡± Axel throws in there. Turning to look at him in surprise he chuckles nervously, ¡°what?¡± ¡°Well I¡¯m surprised you want to be around pups that¡¯s all¡± I say slightly ashamed at my assumptions. ¡°I¡¯m not a kid anymore¡± he says rolling his eyes. ¡°Evan and I also hope to find our mate and have pups you know ¡°Wow¡± I chuckle, ¡°my brothers have grown up. ¡°You¡¯ve given me this responsibility but you¡¯re surprised I mentioned pups?¡± He ¡°I still remember the boy who froze when he held his sister for the first time like she was some precious china¡± Iugh. ¡°You two will be great uncles though, and dads when the time is right.¡± Thanks man¡± he says with a wide smile as he turns to his work again. ¡°Wow¡± Laurence mouths to me as I look at him in amazement. ¡°Oh goddess¡± I groan loudly. ¡°What?¡± They both ask quickly. ¡°I¡¯ve just realised you¡¯re going to teach all my pups the horrible tricks I taught you two ¡°I groan rubbing my forehead dramatically. With a loudugh Axel nods enthusiastically, ¡°that and more.¡± ¡°Brilliant¡± I mutter before smiling widely to show my humour. ¡°Ok I¡¯m off for some food, I¡¯ll be back after eating and you can show me what you¡¯ve got. Laurencee join us, Nova will enjoy seeing you¡± I say as he quickly stands. ¡°See you soon boss, Beta¡± Axel says his attention back on hisptop. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Heading Home Nova POV: ¡°So how have you gotten on?¡± Jax asks Axel once we have returned to the office following lunch. ¡°To be honest i don¡¯t think you¡¯re going to like it¡± he admits turning to face us. Sighing Jax looks at me in frustration before motioning for Axel to continue speaking. ¡°Well it seems to not be activated at the moment¡± he says slowly. ¡°So it¡¯s one that can be activated and deactivated?¡± I check. ¡°Yes. Dr Norton didn¡¯t disclose that information when asked but it¡¯s because he wasn¡¯t asked the right question. Once I caught on to suspecting it was the case I asked Elder Martin to check and he has since confirmed it¡± he says looking downcast. ¡°I apologise for getting your hopes up.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologise Axel¡± I say gently, ¡°if he ever does activate it we can then monitor his movements, I assume they have them for emergencies. It¡¯s more than what we had previously and for that we are grateful.¡± ¡°Thank you Luna¡± he says with a small smile. Yawning he stands up stretching. ¡°I¡¯m going to look into it more after the pack run.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great Axel, thanks bro¡± Jax says as he takes a seat. With a smile to the both of us Axel quietly leaves the office leaving us to our thoughts.. Not even a minuteter there is another knock on the door which Jax stands up to open. ¡°Alpha Axton¡± Jax says politely, e in.¡± ¡°Hi, I didn¡¯t meant to intrude I just want to extend my thanks for allowing us to stay for the night. Luca and Sophie are both ready downstairs to travel back to our pack¡± he says with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful¡± I say softly. ¡°I imagine Luca is excited.¡± ¡°Like a little pup¡± Axton says with an eye roll as Jax chuckles lightly. Heading Home ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not being around much, I¡¯ve been making arrangements for the pack¡± Axton continues. ¡°It¡¯s no problem, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re eager to get home now¡± Jax says as he leans back. against his desk casually. ¡°Very¡± Axton agreed quickly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ve heard but I have pushed Novas Luna Ceremony to be moved to Sunday, you are of course wee as is Luca and Sophie who I believe already know ¡°Jax mentions. ¡°I did hear you had arranged it, I appreciate the invite. If all is well in the pack and I feel it¡¯s ok for me to leave for the day then I will be there, I will confirm in the morning if that isn¡¯t toote?¡± He suggests. ¡°That¡¯s fine Axton, I hope all is well back at The White Mountain Pack¡± I say with at smile. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to let them know about your ceremony, I think everyone will be excited for you¡± he tells me genuinely. ¡°We wille downstairs with you, I can¡¯t let Luca and Sophie leave without saying goodbye¡± Iugh as I open the door. ¡°Have you thought about how you will introduce Sophie to the pack?¡± ¡°Yes and I got Elder Martins view on it also¡± he starts, ¡°I will say she was a rogue. through no fault of her own and that once she has adjusted to pack life and feels.fortable she will share her story in time. I don¡¯t wish to say more and endanger her as to be quite honest after thest few days I don¡¯t know who to trust with the information.¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s a good idea¡± Jax agrees as we walk down the stairs. ¡°From what I have gathered during my visits Luca is a very well respected Beta of your pack, I think. people will trust him and his mate.¡± ¡°Exactly¡± Axton smiles. ¡°He¡¯s been waiting a long time, everyone will be very happy.¡± ¡°Do you think anyone will mind the age gap?¡± I ask quietly knowing 8 years a bigger gap than most. ¡°Honestly..no. Sophiees across as shy but once you have gotten to her true self Heading Home you can see she is mature beyond her years. She has had to endure a very different life to most and it¡¯s made her tough¡± Axton muses. ¡°Her confidence has grown since spending time here and being around Luca. I think she will be a brilliant beta female¡± I say. ¡°She will¡± Axton says confidently, ¡°plus she can fight. She may seem delicate but she has thick skin, I think she will pleasantly surprise many.¡± We walk outside the pack house to see Luca and Sophie finishing loading their car with my father shifting nervously beside them. ¡°Hey¡± I call waving to them all as we walk down the steps. ¡°Hey Nova¡± Luca grins before greeting Jax. ¡°Hi¡± Sophie saysing to stand in front of me as I look at her carefully. Sensing no nervesing from her I grin happily making her brows furrow. ¡°What?¡± She chuckles. ¡°You¡¯re bing more of a Beta female without even realising, I can¡¯t sense any nerves or fear in you¡± I smile. ¡°Oh¡± sheughs in relief. ¡°I¡¯ve always had much faith in the moon goddess, she has. mated luca and i for a reason and I am excited to see my new home.¡± I ¡°I can tell¡± I say softly embracing her. ¡°Look after yourself Soph, and if Luca ever causes you problems..you know where to find me¡± I chuckle with a wink. ¡°Thanks sis¡± Luca saysing to stand beside her. ¡°We will see you Sunday?¡± I check. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t miss it for the world¡± he says seriously. ¡°Good¡± I say with relief. My dades to stand beside me with a sad look in his eyes. ¡°You alright dad?¡± ¡°Yes just conflicted¡± heughs slightly embarrassed. ¡°Let me guess, you¡¯re happy Sophie is going with her mate but sad your daughter is moving on¡± I murmur squeezing his arm infort. ¡°That and I won¡¯t be there to protect her anymore¡± he says with worry. Heading Home ¡°My brother will do that, although I¡¯m sure Sophie is more than capable of holding her own¡± Iugh as she scowls slightly at his words. ¡°You are wee to visit whenever Kingsley¡± Axton says as he appears next to Luca. ¡°You know how to contact us if you wish to visit.¡± ¡°I will..thank you Alpha Axton¡± dad replies politely. ¡°Soph I just wanted to mention I haven¡¯t forgotten about your wolf¡± I whisper as I pull her to one side. ¡°I have requested some books and my uncle Johnathon said he will be able to help. In theing days he will contact you if you wish?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like that¡± she says brightly as her eyes widen in excitement, ¡°thank you Nova.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure¡± I smile. Turning back to the gathered group I p my hands together. ¡°Right as much as it¡¯s been lovely having you here I believe it¡¯s time for you to go home, I hope you have a safe journey and see you Sunday¡± I exim with excitement. ¡°There she goes again sending us away¡± Luca whispers teasingly to Axton. ¡°You know full well if I don¡¯t do it like this then I will cry..now go¡± Iugh as Luca steps forward and embraces me. ¡°I¡¯ll keep in contact Luca.¡± ¡°I know¡± he whispers trying to hide his worry for me. ¡°Love you¡± I murmur. ¡°Love you sis¡± he murmurs back before walking to open the car door for Sophie to slide into. ¡°Bye!¡± I shout along with everyone else as the car speeds off down the drive a momentter spraying N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. dust everywhere. ¡°The little f ucker¡± I splutter as I try to clear the air in front of me, ¡°why does he do that. everytime.¡± ¡°Brothers are meant to annoy you¡± I hear Theough from behind me.. ¡°Don¡¯t get any ideas¡± I say with a re. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare¡± he chuckles holding his hands in surrender. ¡°Let¡¯s go and organise tonight then¡± Jax calls to Theo and myself gaining our Heading Home attention immediately. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Addressing The Pack Addressing The Pack Nova POV: ¡°Hello Nova¡± I hear Ophelia¡¯s soft voice say as she takes a seat beside me whilst we wait for the pack to gather. ¡°Hello Luna, how are you?¡± I ask her with a soft smile. ¡°I¡¯m good thank you for asking, I wanted to thank you again for your concern before¡± she murmurs quietly for only me to hear. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you more, Jax also deserves to know. I¡¯lle to you soon.¡± ¡°Whenever you¡¯re ready¡± I assure her as I squeeze her hand gently. ¡°If there is Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. anything you need please don¡¯t hesitate to ask me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t¡± she says with a squeeze back. ¡°Would you like to sit with Naomi and Alice during the run?¡± I ask sensing her wolf. wasn¡¯t strong enough to shift. ¡°They¡¯re both expecting so will not be shifting and they¡¯ve both lovelydies.¡± ¡°That would be wonderful¡± she exims happily. ¡°Great I¡¯ll get them over here¡± I tell her whilst quickly linking them both. ¡°Let¡¯s head to our mates shall we¡± she says as she sees them looking towards us. ¡°Let¡¯s¡± I agree as we make our way towards them. ¡°Ready?¡± Jax asks with a wide smile. ¡°As I¡¯ll ever be¡± I chuckle back. ¡°Hey Nova¡± I hear Alice say from behind me. ¡°Alice¡± I exim hugging her, ¡°how¡¯s the pup?¡± ¡°Growing¡± she smiles proudly. ¡°Aunty Nova can¡¯t wait to meet you¡± I whisper to her bump making her smile more.¡± Luna Ophelia this is Alice, and Naomi, our Gam ma and Beta females¡± I say smiling at Naomi as shees to stand with us. ¡°They won¡¯t be running today.¡± Addressing The Pack ¡°And we have brought some snacks¡± Naomi says flourishing a basket. ¡°Lovely¡± Ophelia beams as she shakes their hands politely. ¡°Thank you Nova¡± she says gratefully. ¡°Anytime I murmur. Feeling Jax wrap an arm round my waist I look up at him as he guides me to the front. ¡°Good evening everyone¡± his deep voice booms out gaining everyone¡¯s attention. Tonight we are celebrating the new shift of 3 members, Brandon, Flora and Abi congrattions on meeting your wolves and I hope you enjoy your first pack run this evening.¡± They smile in thanks from the front of the crowd as everyone ps around them. ¡°I want to say a few words before we begin¡± Jax starts gaining everyone¡¯s attention again. ¡°As you may have noticed we have some special guests staying with us for the time being, if you could all give a warm wee to Alpha King Alexander and his mate Luna Ophelia.¡± With that they both walk to stand beside us and bow to the audience as everyone bows back respectfully before cheering happily. ¡°But what I actually want to talk about is your soon to be Luna. As many of you have probably figured out from her involvement in training and her interactions around the pack she is something very special¡± he says throwing me a proud grin as I blush from his words. ¡°Kia her wolf is also something special, Kia is a Guardian Wolf.¡± With that there are many gasps from the pack members as their excitement grows. Feeling Kia push forward I look to Jax, ¡°Ki would like to say something.¡± With a nod he looks to me as Kia links the entire pack, ¡°hello everyone¡± she says as everyb*dy looks towards me shocked. ¡°I¡¯m Kia, Novas Wolf. We wanted to tell you who we are today because it¡¯s the least you deserve, I have kept my true identity hidden from many throughout the years to protect us. But it¡¯s time to hide no more. From today I want you all to know who we truly are, we vow to always protect you, guide you and help wherever possible. Your are all our family and our home¡± she says making everyone smile at her words. ¡°Nova and Kia are a force to be reckoned with, i could list their qualities but i would be here all night¡± Jax says making the crowd chuckle, ¡°but let me say how lucky we are Addressing The Pack that they are here with us.¡± With that Alex steps forward to address the crowd as they grow quiet in anticipation. ¡°Having a Guardian Wolf amongst us is a rarity and one to not be taken lightly. Myself and my Luna have pledged our loyalty to Nova and we hope to work closely together in the future. Thank you for weing us to your pack and we look forward to spending more time with you all.¡± A loud round of apuse spreads across the crowd as their smiles continue to grow. Jax gestures for Laurence to step forward and he winks at me before addressing the crowd. ¡°I¡¯d also to express a few words about our new Luna. I¡¯ve known she was to be our Luna since first meeting her, she is strong not just physically but me ntally to. She is loyal and would do anything for those she loves, but not just that she ispassionate and cares about those around her. As many of you know I love my history and myths, to find out Guardian Wolves are indeed real amazed me..it still does¡± he chuckles. Turning to bow at me he raises his head to talk to me, ¡°having your here has been a pleasure Luna Nova and I can¡¯t wait to see what the future holds for us all.¡± ¡°Thank you¡± I whisper emotionally and I feel my heart swell from the words spoken about myself. ¡°Finally, i would like to announce Novas Luna Ceremony will be held this Sunday! I hope you¡¯re all excited¡± Jax shouts as the pack cheers loudly at the news. ¡°Now..let¡¯s run¡± he says with a howl before stepping aside to shift. ¡°Thank you Jax, that was more than I imagined¡± I say quietly giving him a soft I | I lingering k*ss. ¡°You are loved Nova, this is where you belong¡± he says simply. ¡°Let¡¯s run¡± I smile excitedly at him before stepping back to strip and shift behind him. As Kia walks up to greet a shifted Zeus we turn to look at the pack together as they all bow to us in wolf form. Seeing Alex¡¯s wolf walk up to beside us we raise our muzzles to the sky and howl loudly before shooting off letting the excitement for the run take over us. Addressing The Pack Running quickly Kia runs ahead before huffing over her shoulder for Zeus to follow starting a game of chase. Leaving them to run happily for a couple of hours I take a step back in her mind and allow her her time with her mate. Reaching the pack house we quickly shift before dressing and embracing each other. ¡°That was fun¡± I grin to Jax as he gives me a toothy smile back. ¡°We will prioritise runs soon I promise¡± he says as I nod my agreement. ¡°f**k you¡¯re fast¡± I hear Alex exim as he shifts back. ¡°I¡¯ve definitely gotten quicker¡± Iugh as Jax agrees quickly. ¡°I think you have also.¡± ¡°Yes I did notice that¡± hements with excitement in his eyes. ¡°Kia is magnificent¡± Alex says in awe. ¡°Thank you¡± I giggle, ¡°she¡¯s heard that too much recently,¡± ¡°Have not¡± she huffs yfully to me. Check More (Ad) (0/3) > 14 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 An Hour An Hour Jax POV: ¡°Hi Alice¡± I say to gain her attention as I walk into the pack house. ¡°Alpha Jax¡± she says with a warm smile as turns to face me. ¡°How are you?¡± I ask gently as I see her caressing her slight bump. ¡°I¡¯m good thank you for asking, just feeling a little tired¡± she admits. ¡°I¡¯ll have to make sure Theo gets you to rest, I¡¯m grateful for everything you¡¯re doing but please know your health and that of the pup is more important¡± I say making her smile. ¡°Oh I know, thank you Alpha¡± she says happily. ¡°I just wanted to see how the preparation for the ceremony is going? I¡¯m sorry I haven¡¯t been of more help¡± I start to say before she shakes her head to stop me. I ¡°Don¡¯t apologise, I¡¯m in my element and your mum bless her, she was born for this¡± she chuckles. ¡°Everything is going well and you have nothing to worry about.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief¡± I say with a little sigh. Seeing her eyes crinkle at my words I have an ideae to me. ¡°I wondered if you, Naomi, my ma and sister would like to have massages and get your hair done on Sunday before the ceremony? I know moving here has been different and you haven¡¯t seen Nova as much. I know she definitely wishes she could see you more so I thought as a thank you and as a reminder of how important you are to my mate, and now me, it would be a nice thing for you all to enjoy.¡± She holds her hands over her heart as my words sink in, ¡°that would be lovely Alpha. I was going to ask if I could borrow her for an hour in the morning of the ceremony just to make sure the dress fits her also. It should do as I know her measurements inside and out but I want it to be perfect for her.¡± ¡°Be my guest Alice¡± I say with a warm smile. ¡°I¡¯ll see you at dinner shortly, everyone enjoyed the run¡± she says. ¡°Brilliant, thanks again Alice¡± I call as I start to walk downstairs. An Hour ¡°Where did you go?¡± I link Nova. ¡°In our room darling¡± she links me back quickly. Pausing mid step I nce at the clock and see we have an hour before thete dinner I¡¯ve organised. ¡°Join her¡± Zeus says eagerly making me turn on feet and jog upstairs. ¡°Where are you?¡± She asks a momentter. Not replying I smile slightly before opening the door and seeing her stood in our closet ready to change. ¡°I¡¯m here¡± I say as sheughs. ¡°And just what are you doing here?¡± She asks with a knowing smile. ¡°Hmmm well we have a little time before dinner ¡°I say slowly walking over to her. ¡°We do¡± she drawls lifting a brow and c*****g her hip. ¡°We do¡± I whisper before reaching for her towel and pulling it so it slides off of her. ¡°That¡¯s better¡± I wink as I gaze brazenly at her bare b*dy in front of me. ¡°Hmm¡± she says raising a brow and stepping in close to me. Feeling her hardened ****s press against my shirt I feel my hard shaft twitch in my trousers. Nova bites. her lip looking up at me before trailing a hand down my chest before cupping my length. Dropping to her knees I keep my eyes focused on her as she swiftly unbuttons my trousers and pulls my c**k out. Seeing her eyes widen approvingly she wets her lips. before looking up at me through her movement until she swallows me whole. making me moan loudly in pleasure. Setting a steady pace she hums against my shaft making it pulse in her mouth, reaching a hand down she lightly ys with my balls as I fight closing my eyes to the pleasure wanting to keep watching my beautiful mate. With a grunt I pull away so I don¡¯t blow too soon and pull her to her feet swiftly picking her up and taking her to the bed. ¡°So se xy¡± I growl as I hold her legs open. wide and move between them, lowering my head I lick through her wet folds before reaching her cl it and sucking lightly. ¡°f**k¡± she whispers as she bucks her hips eagerly. An Hour ¡°So ready for me¡± I smirk before plunging two fingers deep in her and continuing to suck on her swollen nub. ¡°Oh Jax yess¡± she moans happily as I continue to give her pleasure. Reaching a hand up I lightly pinch her n****e causing her to gasp and buck her core into my face. Increasing the pace I soon feel her walls begin to tighten as her legs stiffen around me, ¡°c*m for me baby¡± I whisper before biting gently on her cl it and curling my fingers causing her to release quickly with a light moan as her walls clench my fingers. As her b*dy rxes I move up her before pushing into her gently, ¡°I¡¯ll never get enough of this I murmur in her ear as I start a slow pace moving deep inside of her. ¡°Then don¡¯t ever stop¡± she whispers back as she locks her legs around me holding me close. Kissing her softly I keep my slow pace enjoying the moment of being close to my mate as she responds with just as much love. Feeling her fingers lightly scratch my back I begin to increase my tempo as she mews beneath me in pleasure. Lifting my b*dy up I slide a hand between us to rub her swollen cl it as her darkened eyes sh to meet mine showing the passion in them. I *f**k Nova¡± I rasp as I hold her hips down and m into her harder. Watching her breasts bounce with each thrust I feel myself getting closer to release, as Novas breath hitches I reach down and bite her mark lightly causing her to moan loudly as her walls clench my shaft and her juices run. ¡°Jaxxx¡± she whimpers as she shudders around me. Watching Nova has mee undone after aContent is property of N?velDrama.Org. couple more jerky thrusts as she reaches up to bite my mark making me shoot my load deep into her with a guttural roar. Rolling over Iy beside her as we both gather our breaths. ¡°Feel better for addressing the pack?¡± I ask her rolling onto my side to meet her gaze already on me. ¡°Yes¡± she says with confidence, ¡°they deserved to know and Kia deserves to be herself and not hide anymore.¡± ¡°To be honest I think after the first pack run the pack members knew you were something different¡± I admit as I think of the admiration on their faces when they saw Kia for the first time. ¡°Probably¡± she agrees. ¡°Do you think they understand our reasoning for keeping it quiet?¡± ¡°Yes I do¡± I say, ¡°this pack trusts me as their alpha. Plus you have helped them more than you know since joining, people are meeting their training targets quicker than ever and people seem a lot more settled despite the incident with Flo. Laurence and Alex enjoyed being able to say a few words about you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± She gasps. ¡°Yep¡± I grin, ¡°so get that perky as s up and we can head downstairs to eat with everyone.¡± ¡°Hey I would be down there already if someone hadn¡¯te up to distract me¡± she says looking at me pointedly. ¡°Guilty as charged¡± I smirk pulling us from the bed, smacking her as s I gently push her towards the closet as I head to the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you a cloth, go get ready¡± I say. Noticing she hasn¡¯t moved I turn to see her eyes trained on where my as s was. ¡°You like what you see?¡± I tease. ¡°Definitely, just something about a toned man¡¯s as s she smirks as she licks her lips making my c**k immediately harden. ¡°Oops¡± she winks before twirling and heading to the closet. ¡°Temptress¡± I growl out with a littleugh as her giggles reach me in the bathroom. H Check More (Ad) (0/3) > Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Vote Ophelia¡¯s Curse Ophelia¡¯s Curse Jax POV: ¡°How was training love?¡± I ask as Nova walks into the office in her workout gear the following morning. ¡°So good¡± she exims happily, ¡°I had a new group today and I have to say I¡¯m impressed! Everyone was highly motivated and listened to my suggestions eagerly. Yeah¡­brilliant!¡± ¡°They like having you there for training¡± Iment as a light blush stains her cheeks. ¡°Really?¡± She asks shyly. ¡°Really¡± I confirm. Hearing a knock on the door I stand up knowing it will be Alex and his mate. ¡°Come in ¡°Hello Alpha Alex, Luna Ophelia¡± Nova says bowing politely. ¡°How are you both finding. your stay?¡± ¡°Lovely¡± Ophelia says happily, ¡°the wee package was delightful Nova, I could tell it had your touch. I forgot to mention it earlier.¡± ¡°Wee package?¡± I ask confused., Throwing me a nce Nova chuckles nervously, ¡°oh yeah..um I think it¡¯s nice for guests to have a little wee basket for when they stay. You know, some wine, food, bath salts, movies..those kind of things.¡± I ¡°Thats awesome love¡± I say my heart warming at her gesture. ¡°It is..it¡¯s a Lunas touch¡± Alexments as he crosses his legs and reclines in his chair. ¡°The room is lovely though, and everyb*dy at the pack has been delightful.¡± ¡°d to hear it¡± I smile. ¡°I actually requested wee and see you¡± Ophelia says nervously wringing her hands together. ¡°Oh?¡± I ask confused. Ophelia¡¯s Curse ¡°Yes, it¡¯s notmon knowledge but as Nova discovered it at the sparring I wanted to address it fully with the both of you¡± she says nervously. ¡°Sorry am I meant to know what this is about?¡± I ask looking at Nova slightly lost. ¡°No love, I¡¯m sorry but it wasn¡¯t up to me to disclose¡± Nova says softly her eyes. looking to Luna Ophelia who is looking back gratefully as my eyes widen in understanding. ¡°Ophelia¡¯s wolf is dying¡± Alex says shortly, the pain evident in his voice. Hearing that I look at her in shock and then to Nova who is looking at them both with worry. ¡°Dying?¡± I repeat slowly. ¡°Yes¡± she whispers with tears silently falling down her face. ¡°Oh sweetheart¡± Alex whispers as he pulls her onto hisp and cradles her lovingly. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Luna¡± Nova says, her eyes full of empathy. ¡°Is there anything that can be done?¡± I ask quietly not wanting to cause more upset. Alex sighs deeply in response as he takes arge breath in of his mates scent before stroking her hair and looking up to me. ¡°She¡¯s been cursed by a witch.¡± ¡°s**t¡± I exim, ¡°but what witch?!¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t found out¡± he growls, his anger at the fact evident as his eyes sh with those of his wolf. ¡°We were visiting a pack a couple of hours from home just over two weeks ago and there was a rogue attack, they came from nowhere and Ophelia helped protect the young. She was taken for 4 hours and in that time she was subject to being beaten and then cursed by a witch¡± he exins his voice low and pained. ¡°Rogues?¡± Nova asks confused. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, and after meeting your father I know it has nothing to do with him. They were turning feral anyway so I know for certain they are not under your father¡¯s rule¡± Alex says answering our unspoken question. ¡°So it was nned then¡± Iment as he simply nods in agreement. ¡°Definitely¡± Ophelia says looking at us with watery eyes. ¡°I heard them mention ||| O Ophelia¡¯s Curse ¡°master will be pleased.¡±Ever since it¡¯s happened I¡¯ve been unable to shift and my ¡°Master?¡± Nova gasps. ¡°Charles?¡± I growl at the same time. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I fear so¡± Alex says slowly. ¡°But why have they targeted you?¡± I ask genuinely confused. ¡°I fear they have something big nned..what I¡¯m not sure. But there is no way that they have been tracking Nova, have infiltrated the council, and attacked the Alphal King and his mate for no reason¡± Alex says. ¡°It¡¯s too much of a coincidence I agree quickly. ¡°They¡¯re targeting the strongest¡± i realise suddenly after a few moments of silence. ¡°Exin¡± Alex says looking at me with interest. ¡°If you take out the strongest it leaves the weak, they fight amongst themselves, gain a new hierarchy and it is also easier for hunters to attack¡± Nova says ying with her hair as she bites her lip, lost in her thoughts. ¡°But why me? I mean I may be mated to the Alpha King but I¡¯m no warrior, I can fight and I will always fight when needed to protect the vulnerable but it¡¯s not my strength¡± Luna Ophelia asks with confusion. ¡°You¡¯re Alex¡¯s weakness¡± I exin gently. ¡°Simr to why they may have waited for me to turn 25 and find my mate¡± Nova says quietly, ¡°if Jax dies..then I die.¡± ¡°You said two weeks ago?¡± I ask quietly. ¡°Yes, just over¡± Alex agrees. Looking at Nova I see the understanding in her eyes. ¡°No..¡± she whispers. ¡°No?¡± Ophelia asks. ¡°We found out we were true mates at that time¡± I say. ¡°So it could be linked¡± Alex says slowly as he looks between us. Ophelia¡¯s Curse ¡°f**k sake¡± I mutter. ¡°Why does it just keep getting bigger.¡± O ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± I hear Nova whisper making me turn to see her lips quivering as she fights to stop herself crying. ¡°No love¡± I whisper as I move to crouch in front of her, ¡°none of this is your fault. Your are an amazing woman and our pack and I could not wish for a better Luna. What your have aplished in your life is absolutely amazing, you¡¯re amazing. Please don¡¯t ever apologise again or feel guilty for this. It¡¯s the actions of others that are to me, their decisions and their fault.¡± ¡°He¡¯s right Nova¡± Ophelia says from behind me, ¡°I would never me you for this. I only met you recently and I know you are as pure as one can be. Don¡¯t let that guilt spread.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡± I whisper as I look into her eyes. Nodding her head she squares her shoulders and takes a deep breath. ¡°You¡¯re right¡± she murmurs with an embarrassed smile. ¡°I apologise I didn¡¯t mean to get emotional.¡± Pointing at the tears streaming down her own face Ophelia chuckles, ¡°darling that was hardly emotional.¡± ¡°Ophelia cry¡¯s at everything¡± Alex adds in with a wink at his mate who squeezes his arm. ¡°True, but do I need to tell them about Marley and me and a certain Alpha King?¡± She asks coyly lighting the mood slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t¡± he gasps as sheughs lightly. ¡°My lips are sealed¡± she whispers before they k*ss one another lightly. As Ophelia returns to her chair Nova looks at her curiously, ¡°is there a way to lift the curse?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Alex says slowly. ¡°I¡¯m sensing a but¡± I wince. Nodding he looks at me sadly, ¡°it can only be lifted by the one who cast it. We have spoken to our packs advisors and they are certain of that.¡± Ophelia¡¯s Curse ¡°Ah f**k¡± I curse quietly. ¡°I can help you¡± Nova says quietly. ¡°What?¡± Ophelia asks in shock. Nova takes a deep breath before her eyes turn to that of Kia showing she has moved to speak. ¡°I may not be able to heal your wolf but I can certainly lend her my strength. It will slow down the effect of the curse and hopefully give us enough time to figure this out¡± Kia links us all as we all look at Nova in amazement. ¡°I would like to speak to our uncle Johnathon before we try which we will do at the Luna ceremony, just to confirm it¡¯s safe for me to do so.¡± ¡°How do you know you can?¡± Alex asks her curiously, ¡°I just know¡± she responds, ¡°it¡¯s instinctual but im certain I can. Do you trust me?¡± ¡°We do both Alex and Ophelia say immediately. ¡°Thank you Kia¡± Ophelia adds on softly. ¡°You are deserving¡± is all Kia says before she retreats and allows Nova to have control once more. ¡°Amazing¡± I whisper as Nova smiles shyly. ¡°Truly amazing¡± Alex agrees relief in his voice. ¡°We will get to the bottom of this¡± I sayforting them. ¡°We know¡± Alex smiles, ¡°but for now we all should concentrate on your Luna Ceremony. We need some lightness in our lives.¡± ¡°Definitely¡± I chuckle. | Check More (Ad) (0/3) > O E Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Night Before Night Before Nova POV: Humming to myself as I walk outside after finishing everything I needed to do today I feel the excitement at the thought of tomorrow grow. Standing and looking around the pack grounds I feel warmth spread through me as I realise this time tomorrow! will officially be the packs Luna. Smiling and waving to a few pack members as they pass and say their greetings, I stretch and enjoy the peacefulness of the evening. ¡°Home¡± Kia murmurs happily to me. ¡°Nova!¡± I turn hearing my name being called loudly to see Naomi running towards me. ¡°Whoa slow down mama to be¡± Iugh, ¡°I¡¯m here what¡¯s up?¡± Taking a moment to gain her breath I smile at her as she blushes slightly from her eagerness. ¡°I just wanted to run you through tomorrow before you head upstairs. I know you¡¯ve had a ceremony before but if I don¡¯t Alice will be all over me. You know what she¡¯s like¡± sheughs. ¡°Let¡¯s go sit in the garden, we can rx for a bit. I think you¡¯ve earnt it¡± I smile as we link arms and stroll round the pack house. ¡°I love this view¡± she sighs as we take a seat. Nodding my head I can¡¯t help but agree as the orange hues of the setting sun cast a glow over the colourful garden. ¡°It¡¯s gorgeous¡± I smile. ¡°Are you excited for tomorrow?¡± Naomi asks with a big grin on her face. ¡°I am¡± Iugh, ¡°I¡¯m excited to be able to officially say I¡¯m Jaxs mate.¡± ¡°He¡¯s like a child in a candy store today, I think he¡¯s very excited¡± she giggles. ¡°Our big tough alpha all loved up.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t had chance to see him too much today, I know he¡¯s been trying to get as much work done as possible so not to worry about it tomorrow and I had the weekend training which was very popr¡± I say. ¡°Well I¡¯ve never seen him so keen to work let¡¯s say that shall we¡± she giggles again. Night Before And we both know why everyone is wanting to train with you¡± she adds on with a wink. ¡°True¡± I smile. ¡°So how is tomorrow looking?¡± I ask as I stand to pluck a few flowers for my room. ¡°Perfect¡± she squeals, ¡°Alice has finished your dress and it looks absolutely gorgeous! Food is organised, kitchen pack members are happy and rxed which is a miracle in my opinion with the amount of food they are making. Guests will be arriving from 10am,test arriving will be Alpha Axton at 2pm. All 30 guest rooms are prepared. with the wee packages you suggested to Alice all ready to be put there in the morning.¡± ¡°Anything I can do?¡± I ask her wanting to be helpful. ¡°Umm, sleep so your beautiful self can rx before your big ceremony?¡± She asks with an innocent face. ¡°Or is sleep a bit too far fetched when you share a room with Jax?¡± Snorting I look at her biting back a grin, ¡°shush you, I¡¯m not the one with pups in my belly.¡± ¡°Yet¡± she winks. ¡°Touch¨¦¡± Iugh. ¡°Amelia is very excited about the prospect of grandpups¡± she says slyly as I freeze at her words. ¡°She didn¡¯t¡± I gasp my mind shing back to the office incident the other day. ¡°She did¡± Naomi says as a wide smile slowly spreads across her face. Feeling my cheeks burn I bite my lip before taking a seat next to Naomi on the bench. ¡°It was so embarrassing¡± I whisper to her. ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed, you¡¯re with an Alpha¡± she points out before looking at my nk expression, ¡°Alpha is the strongest in the pack..in all senses.¡± ¡°Oh trust me I know that¡± I say as I understand what she¡¯s talking about, ¡°I¡¯m reminded daily..multiple times¡± I giggle wiggling my brows. ¡°Well then Amelia has been there done that¡± she says matter of factly. ||| Night Before ? ¡°Oh yes I know, no doubt¡± I say trying to not think of her and David, ¡°but no what was most embarrassing was the fact she was with her twins.¡± Hearing that Naomi¡¯s jaw drops in shock as I feel the tips of my ears burning. After at moment of shocked silence she abruptly closes her mouth before looking at me. Seeing her lip suddenly twitch I burst into giggles as she soon follows me. ¡°She..she failed t..to mention t¡­that¡± Naomi gasps out between her giggles. Tears streaming down her face she bites her lip trying to stop herughing. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I¡¯mughing it was so embarrassing¡± I moan as I push my hair away from my face before fanning my hand to try cool myself down. ¡°If you can¡¯t cry thenugh..or something like that¡± Naomi smirks. ¡°Well I personally. think that¡¯s a hrious tale. But I hope you know once they know you more they won¡¯t let you forget it.¡± ¡°Oh I know¡± I chuckle, ¡°so I guess I¡¯ll just have to speak to M when she gets here. and find out some dirt I can use on them when the timees.¡± ¡°Girl I like your thinking¡± sheughs. Rubbing her growing bump she smothers a yawn as we sit peacefully a bit longer. ¡°Come on you, time for these pups and mama to get some well earned rest¡± I tease as I help her stand. Turning to her with wide eyes I point my finger, ¡°well that¡¯s if your Beta mate who I seem to recall has Alpha blood will let you.¡± ¡°Da mn you got me¡± she pouts as we head back in. ¡°Thanks for that Naomi, I don¡¯t get much time to just rx and have fun at the moment¡± I say gratefully. ¡°Oh me too, it will get better Nova¡± she saysfortingly. ¡°I know¡± I smile, ¡°I¡¯ve learnt to grow patient over the years. Life is all about the ride isn¡¯t it.¡± ¡°And what a ride it can be¡± she chuckles. ¡°I¡¯ll see you bright and early, 10am alice is meeting you to check the dress fits well, midday you have a massage and some lunch with thedies. Then makeup and hair, with the ceremony starting at 5pm Naomi reels off as I simply smile at her. ¡°Oh and Before M is arriving 8am, her friend had a baby so she stayed a couple of extra days but she will be joining us tomorrow and staying.¡± ¡°Great, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing M!¡± I exim once she looks at me for confirmation. ¡°Im sure Alice will have written me a note and it will be on my bedside. table with times and ns etc.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Naomi asks in surprise. Shrugging I nod, ¡°it¡¯s what she used to do whenever I had something important nned, although my memory is pretty good I didn¡¯t need them. But it¡¯s lovely of her all the same so I appreciate it.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a great friend¡± Naomiments. ¡°She is, and I have many new ones who are jus a hug. ¡°See you bright and early¡± I wink as I pull away. as great¡± I whisper as I pull her in for ¡°Rested¡± she says one more time with a giggle before heading towards her suite. Chuckling to myself I open the door to our room and gasp in surprise. ¡°Whoaaa¡± I whisper as I look around. The room is filled with flickering candles whilst there is a tray full of small delicious looking treats on the table next to a bottle of wine. Standing in shock I see a shadow shift off of the windowsill and turn my attention to meet Jaxs bright eyes trained on me as he moves to stand in front of me. ¡°What¡¯s this about?¡± I ask breathlessly. ¡°Well I know how much you have had on recently and we haven¡¯t been able to rx and get settled into running the pack together, which by the way has not deterred you at all. You have been amazing¡± he says in wonder. ¡°But I wanted you to be able to rx now and for us to be able to enjoy an evening together without having to think about what else we have going on.¡± ¡°Jax..¡± I whisper as I move closer to him. ¡°Hmm?¡± He asks as he wraps his arms round me. ¡°Thank you¡± I murmur. ¡°This is so lovely, and so thoughtful.¡± O 475 Night Before ¡°You deserve it¡± he whispers before I pull his head down and capture his lips with my own. Moving softly together we hold each other tightly as our love pours through the bond. Pulling away after a moment I shift my eyes to the treats behind him. ¡°You want to eat?¡± He smirks seeing where my attention was. ¡°Always¡± I giggle softly as he pulls me gently to the table. ¡°Then let¡¯s eat¡± he says before pouring us a ss of wine each and sitting beside me. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°To us¡± I toast as we clink our sses together. ¡°To us¡± he grins. Check More (Ad) (0/3) > Vote ¦¥¦³¦¥ Chapter 97 Chapter 97 High Spirits Nova POV: ¡°I know we¡¯ve had a lot going on love but tomorrow is going to be amazing¡± Jax says as he feeds me a delicious dessert. Moaning in pleasure his eyes darken slightly before he clears his throat, ¡°those sounds¡± he mutters as I giggle. ¡°I¡¯m excited for tomorrow, as soon as I¡¯d finished work today it¡¯s all I¡¯ve been able to think about¡± I admit. ¡°I was just speaking to Naomi about it.¡± ¡°I asked her to hold you up¡± Jax smirks. I ¡°Oh¡± Iugh, ¡°well I enjoyed it. Was nice to just rx and have a chat, I used to make sure I spent time with Alice and other pack members. Having a bnce is important isn¡¯t it.¡± ¡°We can make sure you do here as well¡± Jax assures me. ¡°I will don¡¯t worry, but at the moment we have more pressing matters¡± I say with a small smile. ¡°How are you feeling after this week?¡± Jax asks. ¡°Relieved, conflicted, worried but also confident in a way¡± I reply with a shrug. Seeing him raise a brow I exin a bit further, ¡°relieved because we managed to find the traitors and gain some more information. Seeing Rose be convicted was a relief, but I have to admit I¡¯ve been worried about my old pack. I¡¯m conflicted because I¡¯m aware of the danger I¡¯m bringing to those around me but I know I couldn¡¯t do this without you and many others. But confident because I know now that I have a family to support me, an amazing mate and a pack that will motivate me to always be my best. ¡°Amazing mate huh¡± Jax says with a wink. ¡°I said all that and that¡¯s what you picked up on?¡± I ask chuckling. Smirking he nods before replying slightly more serious, ¡°I get why you¡¯re feeling all those emotions, plus I¡¯ve been able to feel how you¡¯re feeling remember. But it¡¯s all perfectly understandable. You¡¯re handling it amazing though love.¡±¡± O I¡¯m worried about my mum¡± I admit quietly seeing his eyes soften at my words. ¡°I know¡± he says softly, his deep voice soothing. ¡°Conditioning can be reversed though, don¡¯t give up hope.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that¡± I exin, ¡°even if we can reverse the conditioning and get her true self back, what¡¯s to say she¡¯s going to forgive us? Even now we are putting off getting her..and for what?¡± ¡°So you¡¯d rather go hunt for your mother blind and without any clue as to where she is?¡± Jax says with a pointed look. ¡°No¡± I sigh in defeat. ¡°Gaining information is important, not just for your safety but for everyb*dy involved. Having some insight into what waits for us is better than nothing¡± he says resting hisrge hand over mine. Nodding my head I know he¡¯s right but I can¡¯t ignore the guilt I¡¯m feeling. ¡°Nova your mother is alive, that¡¯s more than what you ever imagined until a few weeks ago. We will get her back and then we can address if she is ready to forgive everything that has happened¡± Jax says quietly. ¡°As much as I hate to say this I doubt it will be you that your mother will struggle with.¡± ¡°Dad¡± I sigh feeling sorry for him. ¡°Yeah¡± Jax admits. ¡°We know he was tricked and it was done to hurt your mother, but as his mate she will feel betrayed. I¡¯m sure in time she wille to realise, and if we can get proof of what your grandparents did to him it will help hugely.¡± I ¡°You¡¯re right¡± I say lifting my lips slightly at his logical thinking. We sit infortable silence for a few minutes enjoying the wine before he speaks again. ¡°I do have one thing that¡¯s been n ig g ling me¡± he admits. ¡°What is it?¡± I ask. ¡°The spell Rose apparently had put on the tea for me..was that from the same witch she was involved with to fool Axton?¡± He asks with furrowed brows. ¡°We didn¡¯t find out did we say with a sigh. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that slipped my mind.¡± I High Spirits ¡°Mine too¡± he says with a shrug. ¡°What do you think though?¡± Taking a breath I ponder over his question, Rose was desperate and naive. Going to lows that shocked me, but she also appeared to have multiple options depending on oues. ¡°I think it was a back up. ¡°It makes sense¡± Jax says slowly. ¡°Well if you think about it, Axton made it perfectly clear whilst we were there for that visit that he wasn¡¯t happy with how she was conducting things around the pack. She must have sensed things weren¡¯t going well and they clearly didn¡¯t expect us to find one another so soon. The n was for me to somehow end up with Alpha Jacob¡­not you¡± I exin. ¡°So I think she needed to try and get between us.¡± ¡°Yeah I think you¡¯re right Nova¡± he says with a small smile. ¡°Either way she¡¯s the past now. It was just something I realised we didn¡¯t ask her.¡± ¡°Well let¡¯s concentrate on the future for the time being¡± I say with a light chuckle. ¡°Oh it¡¯s all I¡¯ve been thinking about¡± he says with a wide smile as he leans back on his chair. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for you to officially be known as this packs Luna.¡± ¡°Naomi did say you were very happy doing your paperwork today¡± I say with an amused smile. ¡°I was¡± he shrugs, ¡°knowing I have none to do tomorrow and instead we have the ceremony put me in very high spirits.¡± Standing up I put the dishes to the side carefully and finish my wine as Jax watches me. Moving over I straddle him and grind myself slowly over him feeling him harden quickly beneath me. ¡°Care to show me how happy you felt today?¡± I whisper as I bite his lobe lightly making him moan slightly. Pulling back I see his eyes dark as he grins at me, ¡°do you really need to ask?¡± Shrugging I bite my lip before leaning forward pushing my breasts into him. ¡°I¡¯m ready for you whenever, wherever¡± he says huskily as he holds my hips still so he can press his bulge into my core. Whimpering slightly as I feel my panties grow wet he smirks before pulling me down I High Spirits and ims my lips with his own in a hungry k*ss. Pushing into him just as passionately he stands holding my as s as I wrap my legs This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. around him. Lowering me gently onto the bed he hovers over me gazing at me with pure affection zing in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m so lucky you¡¯re mine¡± he whispers as he slides my top off of me before sitting up and pulling his over his chest. ¡°D amn¡± I whisper as I stare at his broad shoulders and defined 6pack. Flicking my tongue out I wet my lips as I reach up and pull him back down. ¡°Tonight is about us¡± he murmurs in my ear making me shiver, ¡°and I¡¯m going to show you just how much you mean to me my Luna.¡± With those words I surrender to his touch excited for the pleasure I know he¡¯s going to bring me. Check More (Ad) (0/3) Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Suprise Surprise Nova POV: ¡°Morning¡± I say through a yawn as a stretch. ¡°Hey love¡± Jaxs tired voice rumbles as he buries his head in his pillow. ¡°Too early.¡± ¡°What happened to the Alpha who was always awake and at the gym at this time¡± I chuckle, ¡°it¡¯s 6:30am.¡± He lifts his head to re at me before slumping back down and pointing at me, ¡°that was before I had a mate who kept me up all night.¡± ¡°Oh so it¡¯s my fault¡± I smirk before he groans rolling over and sitting up. ¡°I think we can share the me¡± he says with a little chuckle. ¡°d you agree¡± I giggle before swiftly getting up from the bed when I see Jax reach. for me. ¡°Nah ah, I have lots to get ready for today Mr.¡± Seeing him pout I smile apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m going to shower then head for some breakfast.¡± ¡°Save water?¡± He suggests hopefully. ¡°Nope¡± Iugh as I walk away, ¡°you¡¯re not getting me with that.¡± ¡°Worth a try¡± he calls out as I lock the door behind me. After spending 20 mins washing myself thoroughly, sha ving and thenthering myself in lotion I step out the bathroom rxed and ready to get dressed. Seeing Jax. slumped on the bed face down snoring with his n*ked as s on show I hold back augh to not wake him. Quickly dressing in some jeans and a white blouse I dry my hair and pull some shoes on before k*ssing Jay head and slipping out the room. quietly. Feeling Kia awake and excited I share in her feelings as I walk into the dining room to see Amelia already eating. ¡°Good morning Amelia¡± I say after getting myself some food. ¡°Nova¡± she says with a warm smile, ¡°awake early as well I see.¡± ¡°I was too excited to sleep¡± I admit feeling myself blush. ¡°Oh me too dear¡± she agrees immediately as we share a smile. ¡°Where is Jax?¡± ¡°Shoring into his pillow¡± Iugh as the image of him in bedes to mind. ¡°It¡¯s nice to see him sleeping more again¡± Amelia says after a moment. ¡°After Genevieve he became some engrossed in work and being Alpha he never seemed to get enough rest. He was probably sick Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. of mementing on it after a while.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t realise¡± I said softly. ¡°Oh it wasn¡¯t that he was hung up over Genevieve dear, he just didn¡¯t want to let the pack down. I think he thought losing his Luna so quickly would make pack members. distressed¡± she says sadly. ¡°Did it?¡± I ask. ¡°Oh goddess no. If anything it made them support him more, she was a nice woman on the surface but to tell you the truth I never liked he and I don¡¯t think the pack was behind her¡± she says sheepishly. ¡°A few have said the same¡± I say quietly, ¡°I¡¯m happy he¡¯s found you dear and I am truly looking forward to the ceremony¡± she says gleefully. We sit and chat for a little longer as the dining hall gradually fills with pack members all greet me excitedly. ¡°I¡¯m going to check on the guest rooms¡± I say standing from the table. ¡°Ok Nova, M will be here soon so I¡¯m going to check over everything for today one final time then meet her Amelia says giving me a mothering hug. With a small wave to the room I head upstairs and start checking the rooms, leaving the baskets that are already prepared on the tables. After half an hour I leave the rooms satisfied that everything is ready for our guests and I can now concentrate on what¡¯s been nned for me. ¡°This feels much more exciting than our previous one¡± Kia says to me as she sits with her ears up in my head alert to everything that¡¯s going on. Watching people bustle by me as they begin to prepare for today I agree with her. Surprise I ¡°It¡¯s because we always knew we may not stay the Luna there¡± I say to her softly, ¡°but here..this is it for us. We are where we are meant to be.¡± ¡°We are¡± she agrees happily. ¡°Nova! There you are¡± I hear Alice squeal from behind me. ¡°Hey¡± I exim. ¡°I thought I was meeting you at 10?¡± ¡°You were, but then I realised I also asked you to greet a few guests at 10. So do your fancy checking the dress now? Sorry it must be pup brain getting me¡± she chuckles embarrassed slightly. ¡°Oh of course¡± I say with arge smile, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to love it¡± she grins excitedly. ¡°I think it¡¯s my best one yet.¡± ¡°Now I¡¯m more intrigued¡± I say as we walk to her room. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± ¡°Fabulous to be fair, I feel less emotional now and Theo is amazing¡± she says dreamily. ¡°He will be a brilliant father¡± Iment which she nods vigorously in agreement. Opening her door she motions for me to go first and my eyes are immediately drawn to a sage green dress on a mannequin in front of me. ¡°Oh Alice¡± I gasp, ¡°it¡¯s gorgeous.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it¡± she squeals ski pping towards it. Stepping forward I admire the slightly shimmery material which I vision will glow slightly in the moonlight. Alice has designed it with a modest sweetheart neckline which is my favourite style, the dress looks like it will hug my upper b*dy before flowing slightly looser around my leg. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful¡± I whisper as I hold the fabric softly in my hands. ¡°I think it¡¯s perfect for you¡± she says proudly. ¡°I¡¯ve put a slight slit in the left side to allow for dancing and to hint at those gorgeous legs of yours. I think I know where Jax will be looking. Shall we try it on?¡± ¡°Please¡± I squeal as I quickly begin stripping out of my clothes. Going to undo my bra I pause looking at her, ¡°it¡¯s got support in there to stop the girls bouncing too much¡± she says before I have chance to ask Quickly dropping my bra! step forward into the dress as Alice holds it out and helps me in. As she zips up the side and steps back she gasps as her eyes grow watery. ¡°It¡¯s perfect¡± she exims. ¡°Come look¡± she says ushering me to the mirror. Seeing myself in the mirror i freeze, the dress hugs my figure like a second skin and ast twirl it floats lightly ¡°Oh you¡¯re going to have everyone¡¯s attention she says happily as I admire the side profile of the dress ¡°Se xy but smart a true Lunas dress.¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing Alice, better than I¡¯d imagined¡± I say with a big grin at her. ¡°You¡¯ve impressed me for pulling this off on the time frame.¡± ¡°Wonder Woman¡± she jokes with a wink as she helps me back out of the dress. ¡°You are¡± I chuckle. Quickly dressing myself again as she carefully hangs the dress up check the Time ¡°9:30am already¡± I gasp. ¡°We can go downstairs together if you¡¯d like? Theo said Jax is down there with Laurence waiting for quests¡± Alice suggests. ¡°M is just seeing everything Amelia has organised and then will find us¡± ¡°Let¡¯s¡± Lagree as we walk downstairs together. Seeing the start of decorations being put up I think of how proud I am of this pack for getting everything together so quickly ¡°Nova¡± Thear Jax call his voice sending shivers down my spine. Turning I see him resting by the fountain with Laurence, Theo and Flo all stood with him. ¡°Hey¡± I call as we approach. ¡°Oh my goddess it¡¯s so nice to see you back up and about¡± I say hugging Flo. ¡°I¡¯ve been cleared by the Dr and I am good to go¡± she says enthusiastically, ¡°I¡¯ll be patrolling this morning before joining you fordies time.¡± ¡°Brilliant¡± I say happily before Jax pulls me into his chest. ¡°I missed you this morning¡± he rumbles in my ear. ¡°Oh really?¡± I chuckle, ¡°you seemed quite happy snoring into your pillow.¡± ||| ¡± Surprise ¡°Well I much prefer waking up to you next to me¡± he whispers. ¡°Me too¡± I say k*ssing him softly. ¡°Ooo first guest is here¡± I hear Alice say excitedly. Checking the time I see it¡¯s only 9:40am. ¡°Little early isn¡¯t it?¡± I ask but no one seems to be listening as they all watch the vehicle approach. Seeing ite to a stop I wait as a gentlemen climbs out the driving seat before walking round to open one of the back doors. Seeing a long slender heeled leg extend before another joins a beautifuldy wearing shades and bright red lipstick steps out gracefully. From the corner of my eye I see Laurence, Theo, Flo and Jax tense as she steps forward. Pulling her shades off her brilliant blue eyes shine brightly as her blonde hair cascades in perfectly styled waves down her back. Walking forwards she smiles. brightly, oblivious to the growing tension in the air. Stepping through the group she stops directly in front of Jax as he pulls me tight to his side. She smirks slightly at his actions not taking her eyes from his. ¡°Jax¡± she says softly in an attempt to sound seductive but her voice is nasally and high pitched. ¡°Genevieve¡± he growls. Check More (Ad) (0/3) > G.1K H Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Not Wee Jax POV: I stand looking at my previous Luna inplete shock, hearing Zeus growl loudly in my head I look down slightly as I feel Nova stiffen in my arms. ¡°Are you going to introduce me?¡± Genevieve asks me raising her brow. As I narrow my eyes at her she chuckles slightly before turning her eyes to Nova, growing colder as she does so. ¡°I¡¯m Genevieve, Jaxs chosen mate¡± she says holding her hand out for Nova to shake. Seeing Nova look at her hand for a moment before chuckling she reaches out and shakes it lightly. ¡°I¡¯m Nova¡± she says calmly her face unreadable. ¡°My true mate¡± I say causing Genevieve to smirk. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Laurence growls as hees to stand beside us. ¡°I was invited¡± Genevieve says simply making my brows furrow. ¡°You were definitely not invited¡± I say coldly as she looks at me amused. ¡°You decide toe here after not seeing me since you ran off and dare to say you were invited?¡± ¡°Oh Jax rx¡± she says patting my chest as I growl and shift away. ¡°I thought it was time toe home.¡± ¡°Home?¡± Laurence splutters out. ¡°No Genevieve, your home is with your mate.¡± When she hears that her expression falters slightly before she shakes it off and giggles lightly, ¡°oh Laurence you are as funny as I remember.¡± He turns to me with a face that reads what the f**k is going on and I shrug in response. ¡°I see the pack is doing well¡± Genevievements looking around ignoring the animosity that is directed at her from us. ¡°No thanks to you¡± I hear Florence mutter as Genevieve sends her a discreet re. ¡°Why are you here Genevieve?¡± Nova asks again. Not Wee ¡°Like I said¡± Genevieve replies her voice harsh, ¡°I was invited.¡± ¡°By whom?¡± I ask confused. With a shrug she pulls her invite from her bag showing us, ¡°surely you should be telling me that.¡± I see Nova look at her through narrowed eyes as she studies her b*dynguage. ¡°Genevieve, why don¡¯t youe to the lounge and we can talk privately¡± Nova suggests gesturing to the pack house. ¡°We can discuss it here¡± Genevieve replies co olly. Seeing Novas eyes sh I bite my lip to notugh. ¡°Oh..¡± Nova chuckles, ¡°it wasn¡¯t a suggestion¡± She says coldly as Kia moves forward, making Rose startle slightly before she begins to teeter inside in her too high heels. ¡°Nova¡± I whisper as I grasp her hand, ¡°I swear I had no idea. I haven¡¯t seen her since she left.¡± ¡°I know¡± she replies calmly sending me a reassuring smile, ¡°I have a feeling I know who¡¯s responsible.¡± Hearing those words I rx slightly before we all walk to the lounge in silence. We enter and watch as Genevieve helps herself to arge ss from the wine bottles we have ready for guests.. ¡°Help yourself¡± Laurence says rolling his eyes before standing and crossing his arms intimidatingly. Tinkling augh Genevieve takes a seat and crosses her legs, her dress riding up purposefully to try tempt me to look. Hearing Nova chuckle again beside me I look down at her to see her watching Genevieve¡¯s movements. ¡°Subtle¡± she links me making me snort out augh. ¡°So..?¡± Genevieve drawls. ¡°What is the need toe in here?¡± ¡°We are waiting¡± Nova says calmly as I look at her in confusion. ¡°For?¡± Genevieve asks. ¡°If I¡¯m correct the person who deemed it suitable to invite you¡± Nova says casually as I Not Wee feel my heart sink. Seeing Laurence look at Nova as she speaks I watch his face as he has the same thought I have. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have..¡± Laurence links me before I shoot him a look. ¡°You sure about that? Anyway.. Nova has this covered¡± I reply as he nods in agreement. Nova and Genevieve continue to look at one another as we all stand around ufortably. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re not saying more Jax¡± Genevievements turning her attention to me. ¡°What is there to say? You¡¯re not invited, as soon as my Luna has sorted this out you¡¯ll be leaving¡± I say. ¡°Oh so it¡¯s for Nova to sort out?¡± She smirks at me. ¡°No, but I can tell she wants to¡± I smirk back as Nova winks at me. Hearing footsteps approach I breath in a scent I¡¯m familiar with and growl in barely contained anger. ¡°David¡± Nova says co oly as my dad stands in the doorway uncertainty on his face. ¡°Oh David¡± Genevieve exims rushing forwards to embrace him which he returns. rather stiffly under my furious gaze. Growling again I step forward with burning eyes, ¡°you thought it appropriate to invite. Genevieve?¡± ¡°I did what I thought was best¡± he states. ¡°best because?¡± Nova asks incredulously. ¡°This pack needs a strong Alpha.. dad starts as Nova bursts outughing from beside me. ¡°But not a strong Luna¡± she points out smirking at Genevieve as dad looks nervous. ¡°You¡¯re leading this pack astray¡± he defends angrily, ¡°you are bringing danger to everyone and they are following you blindly. Can no one else see that!? This pack Not Wee needs ady like Genevieve who is kind and sweet.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so wrong David¡± Laurence growls in defensive of his Luna. ¡°Amelia was a strong Luna, one who everyone looked up to and believed in, and you know who I see in her..Nova. Not this flimsy blonde bimbo.¡± ¡°Laurence¡± Genevieve gasps in shock. ¡°What?¡± He growls. ¡°You left Genevieve, you left Jax and marked another leaving him in a critical condition for 2 weeks. You did nothing for this pack that was of any value, whilst our Luna here has helped in so many ways. She does finance work, paper work, helps training, I¡¯ve even seen her help in the bl oody kitchens never mind what she does to help Jax with his other businesses outside of the pack. I don¡¯t know what David has against her but I can tell you something, this pack is lucky to have been blessed with Nova as their Luna.¡± ¡°Why are you back Genevieve? Where is your mate?¡± I growl as she looks at us in shock. ¡°Oh can¡¯t you tell?¡± Nova chimes in. ¡°What?¡± Theo asks confused at this situation. We watch as Nova steps forward and pushes Genevieve¡¯s hair to one side revealing the scar on her neck. ¡°Genevieve¡¯s mate has left her¡± she says softly. ¡°Why?¡± I ask confused. I With that I see Genevieve¡¯s eyes flit to my father before he clears his throat and speaks instead. ¡°Genevieve is here for a reason¡± he states. ¡°And that reason is?¡± I ask in disbelief. ¡°To challenge the Luna and get my rightful ce back at this pack¡± she says lifting. her chin in an attempt to appear confident. I look at her for a moment before bursting into loudughter as Laurence and my Gam mas join me. ¡°You think you can be Luna again?¡± I ask after a moment. ¡°Yes¡± she whispers. Not Wee ¡°I will never ept you as my Luna again¡± I snarl stepping forward intimidatingly making her step back. ¡°You left, you abandoned the pack and me and lied to us all in the process.¡± ¡°She is allowed to challenge me Jax¡± Nova says quietly from my side. Turning to her in surprise I see This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. the gleam in her eyes. ¡°You want her to challenge you?¡± I ask. ¡°Well it¡¯s a bit of a faff today. Alice is probably worrying about her schedule¡± she chuckles as Alice nods in agreement. But if it has to be done then I will¡± she shrugs indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m not at all worried.¡± ¡°She has the right to challenge you Nova¡± dad says stepping forward. ¡°I know I did just say that¡± Nova says simply. ¡°Oh you¡¯re so f****d Genevieve¡± Laurenceughs making her look at him in confusion. ¡°David..¡± Nova starts as she steps forward. ¡°I can see what¡¯s happening here, your want Genevieve to be Luna because she is weak and not involved with the pack. She is easily controlled and wouldn¡¯t be as hard to bend to your will as I. You me me for your family, your own mate, and others being upset with you when actually it¡¯s your own actions which have caused that to happen. You are threatened. by the fact that I¡¯m stronger than you and have been weed so nicely to the Midnight Sky Pack and I know you don¡¯t want me here. It is bing abundantly clear that is the case. This is not going to help you though..you have invited the ex Luna, the one that betrayed the pack and its current Alpha to challenge the Alphast true mate knowing she wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against me. She hurt your own son!! really am beginning to wonder just what you gain from all this.¡± I ¡°You just can¡¯t let me be dad can you¡± I say quietly. ¡°You¡¯re threatened by me, event more so with Nova by my side.¡± His eyes harden and his jaw clenches but he says nothing. ¡°Then fine, but let me fill you in on something. Once Nova has won I am sending you to Alpha Henry¡¯s pack, you are no longer wee here as you have opposed your own son and his mate. I dread to think what ma would say to you if she was here right. now¡± I growl. Not Wee ¡°I¡¯d tell him he is no longer my mate¡± I hear from behind me. ¡°What?¡± I gasp turning to see her standing with clenched fists. ¡°I returned to our home, i looked through your office David as soon as Theo linked me to say who had arrived. I just had this feeling..¡± she says coldly. Holding up a piece of paper I see my dad¡¯s face drain of colour. ¡°You know what I found?¡± She asks quietly. ¡°What did you find ma?¡± I ask stepping forward. ¡°An agreement with the council, your dad organised your mateship with Genevieve, it wasn¡¯t the councils idea..it was your dads¡± she snarls. Check More (Ad) (0/3) > H Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Broken Bond Broken Bond Nova POV: ¡°So when the council approached me about a chosen mate it was already agreed and in motion because of you?¡± Jax asks in dad in horror. His mother steps forward and puts a hand on his armforting him as I do the same. ¡°Why?¡± He asks hurt. ¡°You needed a Luna¡± David says, ¡°one who could attend functions with you, raise your pups.¡± ¡°So nothing of much value? A Luna on his arm only, a woman who would spread her legs for the Alpha but not bring anything else to the pack?¡± Amelia asks coldly. ¡°You wanted someone who you could control and make Jax look weaker only to make yourself appear strong.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡± David says. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Amelia shouts. ¡°So you didn¡¯t lie to all of us about Genevieve then? You paid. her father ¡ê2million pounds David! ¡ê2million! Why pay so much for someone?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be serious?¡± Jax growls. ¡°Oh I am¡± Amelia says thrusting the paper to Jax for him to read. ¡°Father why couldn¡¯t you just have trusted me?¡± Jax asks hurt clear in his voice. ¡°Because you¡¯re not the Alpha I was, I had to ensure you continued my legacy and what I worked for. I knew after you had been Alpha f a year that I would have to keep my involvement in the pack with the way you ran things, but you and Amelia were adamant I needed to step back¡± David snarls. ¡°This way I could be a voice in an ear and keep close to the pack.¡± ¡°No¡± Amelia shouts furiously. ¡°He¡¯s far better than you ever were. He has achieved so much more than you but you are in denial. He runs this pack far better than you ever did and we both know it. You are no longer wee here, as soon as my daughter inw has put this b***h in her ce you can leave. Jax I¡¯m sorry for this..¡± O Broken Bond ¡°What?¡± Jax asks, ¡°this isn¡¯t your fault.¡± ¡°No¡± Amelia says softly shaking her head, ¡°this..I, Amelia Haydes reject you David Haydes as my mate.¡± With that Amelia gasps in pain as she clutches at her chest, tears streaming down her face as Jax and I both hold her close supporting her whilst David drops to the floor his face white in shock. ¡°ept it¡± she whispers brokenly, ¡°it¡¯s toote.¡± ¡°I, David Haydes ept your rejection¡± he whispers after a few moments as the bond between them finally snaps eliciting a sharp cry from them both. ¡°Ma..¡± Jax whispers as everyone looks on in shock. ¡°It needed to be done, that man is not the one I fell in love with¡± she so bs, ¡°he has continuously betrayed this family and that is something I can never forgive. If he hadn¡¯t forced the council to mate you with Genevieve then you would never have had suffer through that pain and we might not have worried about losing our son.¡± to. ¡°Amelia you are so strong¡± I murmur as I hug her tightly. ¡°Kick her a ss Nova¡± Amelia says passionately, ¡°you are the true Luna there is no doubt.¡± ¡°Oh I will¡± I say with venom. ¡°If she challenges me that is.¡± Hearing that Genevieve¡¯s mask of confidence suddenly slips as she shifts. ufortably. ¡°Umm..well¡­, ah, I was only challenging because David approached me¡± she stutters out. ¡°Did he pay you?¡± Jaxs asks looking at his father in disgust. Seeing her nod her head hesitantly Iugh, ¡°oh brilliant. So I take it this isn¡¯t at challenge?¡± ¡°No¡­not anymore¡± she whispers. ¡°Good¡± i smirk before striding over and delivering a powerful p to Genevieve¡¯s face making her head whip to the side. Broken Bond ¡°That¡¯s for daring toe back here after everything you put my mate through¡± i snarl before grasping her top and storming from the room dragging a stumbling Genevieve behind me. As I pass members of the pack I see the proud smiles on their faces at what they¡¯re witnessing, mming the front doors open I get to the top of the steps and throw her down leaving her in a sprawled heap on the gravel. Stalking down I squat beside her and lift her head by her blonde hair, meeting her terrified eyes I snarl ¡°if you ever think about returning here I will personally make it my job to put you in your ce. You are not wee here..or wanted. After saying that I¡¯m met with cheers from the pack members who have gathered. ¡°My Luna¡± Jax says huskily as I rise to stand beside him seeing his eyes bright with pride. Seeing Genevieve stand shakily he turns his attention to her as his face sets in fury. ¡°don¡¯t ever return Genevieve. Nova said it herself, you¡¯re not wee here..or wanted. Hearing that tears begin to fall down her face as she whimpers and wobbles back to her waiting car before she falls into the back seat. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Your dad..¡± I say to Jax quietly as we watch the car leave. ¡°Got what he deserved¡± he says calmly. ¡®I don¡¯t understand the man and I doubt I ever will. He has no right to have involved himself so much in my life and to have made such decisions without my consent. Im surprised the council allowed him to.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not¡± I admit, ¡°the council believe a pack needs an Alpha and it¡¯s Luna. If someone approached them with a suitable offer they would ept it.¡± ¡°So much for blessed mate bonds¡± Jax snarls quietly to himself. ¡°I know¡± I sigh. ¡°I only trust a couple from the council, I¡¯ve never been sure of their intentions with anything.¡± ¡°I wonder why¡± he replies sarcastically as we turn to head inside. ¡°Amelia are you alright?¡± I ask hurrying to where I see her curled up on the sofa. ¡°Yes¡± she whispers, ¡°it hurts but I feel lighter than I have in a long time.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you get some rest, breaking a bond takes a lot out of you and I imagine you don¡¯t want to miss the ceremony Jax murmurs quietly. Broken Bond ¡°I will son¡± she assures him. ¡°Here..I¡¯ll help you upstairs Amelia¡± Theo says rushing forwards and helping her stand. ¡°Thank you Gam ma¡± she says graciously. ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry Jax.¡± ¡°Ma, I don¡¯t want to hear it. Go rest..that¡¯s an order¡± he says looking at her with concern. ¡°Yes Alpha¡± she chuckles before wincing as Theo helps her from the room. ¡°f**k¡± Jax groans rubbing his head. ¡°What are you doing to do with your dad?¡± I ask quietly. O ¡°I¡¯m going to ring Henry and exin the situation, he can go there immediately with a couple of warriors whilst I decide what to do next. Either way he¡¯s ruined any rtionship he would have had with me¡± Jax says with a shrug. I ¡°I¡¯lle¡± I say standing up. ¡°No¡± he barks, ¡°you are going for a massage, I am going to greet the guests that have already arrived and apologise for missing them. This is your day and I want you to spend time with your friends enjoying what I¡¯ve nned for you all.¡± ¡°Is that an order?¡± I ask yfully. ¡°I can make it one¡± he smirks as I sashay up to him. Wrapping my arms round his neck I rise up on my toes and k*ss him gently. ¡°Florence will be back in 40 mins, M is in her room. Perhaps you could go and exin what has happened?¡± He asks is in her room. Perhaps you could go an looking at me hopefully. ¡°Of course love¡­You can order me aboutter¡± I wink before turning round to head upstairs. ¡°I n on¡± he links me huskily making me shiver. Check More (Ad) (0/3) > H Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Mdas Return Ms Return Nova POV: ¡°My mum rejected dad?¡± M gasps as I finish telling her what¡¯s happened. ¡°Yes¡± I whisper, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry hunny. I honestly didn¡¯t mean for your dad to hate me like he does.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, my mum told me what he did growing up and to be honest I saw some of the beatings Jax took. I knew he was keeping it from mum to protect her but it didn¡¯t make it right¡± she says. ¡°I just can¡¯t believe my fathercks so much trust in us all.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get it either¡± I shrug. ¡°I mean Jaxs aplishments speak for themselves.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because he¡¯s jealous¡± M states. ¡°He can see how much more sessful Jax is and instead of being a father and congratte him, he tried to stir up s**t within the pack.¡± ¡°It was wrong¡± I agree. ¡°My poor mum¡± she whispers as I rub her shoulders reassuringly. ¡°She¡¯s resting now, Theo took her to her room. But she will being to the ceremony still¡± I say With a little chuckle she looks at me, ¡°she wouldn¡¯t miss it for the world. I hate to say it but she¡¯s done the right thing.¡± ¡°I know¡± I reply giving her a little side hug. ¡°How have you been anyway? Happy to be home?¡± ¡°I am despite all that¡± she says waving her arms round, ¡°I have a week left till Bruno¡¯s time is up, one more week of being tied to the ba stard in some way and then I¡¯ll be free.¡± ¡°Have you heard anything?¡± I ask. ¡°Not a peep¡± she says with a slight shrug of her shoulders. ¡°6 days I¡¯m due at the council building and he has been summoned also.¡± ??? Mdas Return ¡°Honestly it¡¯s crazy what some people do I sigh as I feel sympathy towards her situation. ¡°It is isn¡¯t it¡± she chuckles. ¡°Are you nervous?¡± I ask, she looks at me questioningly so I borate, ¡°to see him again? See his chosen mate?¡± ¡°No¡± she says shaking her head. ¡°When he demanded I became his mistress it was like a switch went in my head. Who does that to their fated mate? As soon as he demanded it Alia and I both knew we deserved better. Now it¡¯s easier. Plus if I see his chosen mate it would make it easier for me again I think, I can¡¯t help but hate her. But I also hate the situation.¡± ¡°What I don¡¯t understand is why she¡¯s so happy with the idea of you being a mistress and bearing his pups¡± I say. ¡°Power¡± she states. ¡°She would have the Luna title and I would be the shamed true mate turned mistress.¡± ¡°Awful¡± I mutter as she sighs. ¡°But on to bigger better things¡± she says, ¡°or should I say bigger better co ck.¡± ¡°M!¡± I exim as she giggles. ¡°I¡¯m hoping for a second chance mate¡± she says more seriously. ¡°I have no doubt you¡¯ll get one¡± I say with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sure the moon goddess would deem it fit for you to have a better second chance mate.¡± *f*****g hope so sheughs before she stands from the bed. ¡°Amelia is asleep and I made sure she had a bit to eat and drink. Doctor has also checked on her and she is coping well with the broken bond, surprisingly well¡± Theo links me making me pause. ¡°Thanks for letting me know Theo, check in on her will you and keep me updated¡± I ask him. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes Luna. The Doctor did say something interesting¡± he says slowly. ¡°Yes?¡± I ask. Ms Return ¡°It¡¯s almost as if her wolf and her were content with the bond breaking, she said it can¡¯t have been a very strong bond otherwise she would be struggling more than she is¡± Theo admits. ¡°Do you think David was a good mate?¡± ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know Theo¡± I reply, ¡°but if it was weak then Amelia must have her reasons. Perhaps she will tell us in her own time.¡± ¡°Maybe, well I will keep you updated Luna¡± he replies. ¡°My lips are sealed¡± he adds on. Looking up I see M watching me knowing I¡¯ve beeen mind linking. ¡°Your mother has had some food and a little to drink, she¡¯s sleeping now and Theo will keep us updated¡± I say as her shoulders rx at my words. ¡°Good¡± she sighs, After a moments quiet I take a breath and look at her again. ¡°Was your parents rtionship a good one?¡± I ask wincing as I do. Seeing her falter as she looks at me she bites her lip nervously, ¡°to the pack yes. But..I¡¯m not so convinced.¡± ¡°Really?¡± I ask sadly. ¡°I saw him hit her once¡± she admits. ¡°I was 6 at the time and they told me it was a game, as I grew up I knew it to be more but I never saw it happen again so I thought it was a one time thing. I don¡¯t think he was physical again..but I think he was very controlling.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really sad¡± Iment as she nods. ¡°Theo said the Doctor checked her over and their bond appeared to be weak. It¡¯s as if she was already epting of the fact the bond would break, both her and her wolf.¡± ¡°My mum is a strong woman, fiercely protective and incredibly intelligent. She couldn¡¯t reach her full potential as Luna and I know she feels sad about that¡± M says. ¡°But that¡¯s not her fault, and she did an amazing job as it was. But I know she would have done many things differently to my father.¡± ¡°Maybe this is for the best then¡± I say quietly. ¡°I think it definitely is¡± she agrees. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a massage shall we..I¡¯ve been looking. forward to it all day.¡± Jumping up I link my arm with her out stretched one and we make our way upstairs. ||| Ms Return to Jax and mines suite. Opening the door my eyes widen in excitement when I see the massage stations set up and makeup artists busy in the corner with the vanity ¡°Oh my goddess I¡¯m so ready for this I giggle as thug Alice and Naomi ¡°Rx those worn out muscles of yours¡± Haomi says with a glearn in her eyes. ¡°Dirty woman¡± I chuckle as she tilts her head backughing loudly ¡°I¡¯m lost¡± Alice says looking between us. ¡°She finds it appropriate toment on her Alphas sy drive I say. Seeing Alice¡¯s eyes widen in interest I hold my hand up, ¡°nope..not even going there Alice.¡± Her mouth snaps shut and she pouts at me, ¡°I¡¯d tell you about Then¡± ¡°And as I¡¯ve told you before, I don¡¯t want to know about my brothers shenanigans¡± Iugh. ¡°I¡¯ll second that¡± Mughs from where she¡¯s getting some drinks ready, Theard enough from the twins growing up, let¡¯s not throw Jax in the equation.¡± ¡°Thank you¡± I exim with relief as we all chuckle between ourselves. ¡°A ss of wine for us¡± M says handing me a ss, and some sweet mocktail for you pregnant Clinking out sses we toasts to today and then lie down ready for a massage, ift fall asleep don¡¯t judge me¡± I hear Alice mumble already sounding tired. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t dream of it¡± I chuckle aware of how cranky she can be. ¡°Time to rx Comments: ??? Check More (Ad) (03) > H Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Making Arrangements Making Arrangements Jax POV: After greeting the first guests that have arrived I quickly shoot up to my office to give my uncle Henry a call. ¡°Laurence where did dad go?¡± I link him quickly. ¡°He¡¯s at theke house, got 4 wolves watching and monitoring his movements as didn¡¯t know what he would do. Seems he is just resting at the moment¡± he links me back immediately. ¡°Can¡¯t believe that happened¡± I link him back. ¡°I¡¯m kind of not surprised¡± he admits through the link making me pause. ¡°You¡¯re not?¡± I ask in surprise. ¡°She was pretty angry after their altercation the other day. Her mate has lied to her and hurt her pups amongst other things. I don¡¯t like to say it but I always felt like he held your mum back a bit¡± he links me quietly. ¡°Yeah it was always father¡¯s way or no way at all¡± I reply back with a sigh. ¡°Ok I¡¯m going to call Henry now, although he¡¯s probably on his way here already.¡± ¡°Ok boss, just let me know if you need me to do anything else¡± he replies. ¡°I¡¯ll keep handling the guests for now.¡± ¡°Thanks mate¡± I reply quickly as I slump down in my office chair and retrieve my phone from the drawer. Finding my uncles mobile number I call him whilst rubbing my forehead to try and release the tension I feel. ¡°Jax my boy, checking where I am?¡± My uncles cheery voice says through the phone. ¡°Hey Henry¡± I say and I hear his breath immediately hitch when he hears my tone. ¡°Whats up? Is it Nova? Is she ok?¡± He asks his words tumbling out. ¡°Yeah yeah, Novas fine. Getting a massage as we speak curtesy of moi¡± I reply with a chuckle. ¡°Unfortunately this is about something else.¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s up?¡± He asks curiously. ¡°Ma rejected father¡± I say bluntly as he stays quiet on the other end for a moment. ||| Making Arrangements ¡°Well s**t¡± he finally says as I stand up to walk to the window. Watching the pack members hurry around making everything look beautiful for the ceremony I nearly forget I¡¯m on the phone. ¡°What brought that on?¡± He asks when I don¡¯t say anything. ¡°Ah man I don¡¯t even know where to start. His admittance of the way he treated us growing up, the methods he and his beta used, the fact he arranged with the council for me to marry Genevieve and his that from me. Or maybe it was the fact he invited Genevieve to the Luna Ceremony today for her to challenge Nova for the Luna position. That¡¯s not mentioning the doubt he has been trying to install in pack members about my brothers capability and my own¡± I rant.. ¡°f**k sake David¡± he growls, ¡°I swear he never learns.¡± ¡°Yes well it¡¯s done now, he epted the rejection because he knew mum had had enough¡± I say. ¡°I think your mum had enough a while ago¡± Henry admits. ¡°Huh?¡± I ask confused. ¡°She gave him an ultimatum a few years ago, either step back and let you run the Midnight Sky Pack and be sessful in your own right or keep doubting his pups continue to cause tension in the family and end up losing her¡± he says quietly. ¡°Ma said that?¡± I check. ¡°Yes..we held an intervention¡± he admits. ¡°His Alpha ego took a hit but it was a necessary one.¡± ¡°I never knew¡± I say quietly. and ¡°It wasn¡¯t for you to know¡± Henry says simply. ¡°We knew what you were capable of, but your father was hell bent on wanting things his way. It seems he never truly got over it.¡± ¡°It seems that way¡± I agree. ¡°Could you take him in to your pack until he decides what to do? I don¡¯t feelfortable him being here, ma needs support and also Pa really doesn¡¯t seem to be a fan of Nova.¡± ¡°Really?¡± He asks now shocked. ||| §à Making Arrangements ¡°Yes¡± I reply, ¡°he¡¯s unhappy with the danger she brings to the pack but I think he¡¯s just notfortable with being around such a strong Luna.¡± ¡°She¡¯s admirable not someone to be wary of Henry observes. ¡°Exactly¡± I sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll take him yes. I have 4 warriors escorting me and they were due to travel back today, he can go with them. I¡¯ll have my Beta keep an eye on him until I¡¯m back¡± he lets me know. ¡°Thanks Henry, I appreciate it¡± I say with relief. ¡°So how long until you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°45 minutes, you best have some drink waiting for me¡± heughs. ¡°I believe there is a bottle of whiskey in your room ready¡± I chuckle. ¡°You know me well¡± he exims. ¡°Wasn¡¯t me, Nova arranged some wee baskets. I had a little look and yours has whiskey..maybe she thinks it¡¯s a family thing¡± I say amused. ¡°Well then, she¡¯s just gone up on my book once again¡± he says with a boomingugh. ¡°I¡¯ll see you soon Alpha.¡± ¡°Thanks Alpha¡± I say with a smirk at the sudden use of formal titles. Hanging up the phone I roll my shoulders happy to have sorted that small issue out. ¡°Let¡¯s go check on mum¡± Zeus suggests to me. Walking up to her room quickly I knock lightly but don¡¯t hear a response. Peaking my head in I see her small form curled up on her bed resting, feeling my heart swell when I see the sad droop of her cheeks even in sleep I lean over and stroke her hair like she used to for me when I was younger. ¡°They¡¯re strong¡± Zeusments, ¡°she will be ok.¡± ¡°I know¡± I murmur back quietly as she sighs in her sleep. Standing up I get her a bottle of water and ce it on the bedside table and drop a few flowers I pinched from a vase on my walk here. Taking one quietly close the door behind me. ¡°I need a drink¡± I mutter to myself. ¡± Making Arrangements ¡°Well let¡¯s go celebrate then¡± Zeus says to cheer me up. ¡°Concentrate on today, your mum has put far too much effort in it to let this overcast it too much.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡± I say making him puff his chest out proudly. Walking down stairs I see. Alpha Brent has just arrived and I walk over to greet him. ¡°Alpha Jax¡± he says with a wide smile. ¡°I was wondering when I would be getting this. invitation.¡± ¡°You did?¡± I ask amused. ¡°I could tell¡± he says smugly, ¡°you two were meant for one another and I personally couldn¡¯t be happier for you. You¡¯ve got yourself a strong mate there Alpha.¡± ¡°Oh you have no idea¡± Iment. ¡°Nova will be pleased to see you.¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± He asks looking around. ¡°Ah thedies are having some massages before getting ready, she deserves some time with her friends before I get to hog all her attention this evening¡± Iugh. ¡°A gentlemen I see¡± he says. Seeing an Omega pass with some drinks I quickly take a whiskey and say my thanks. Holding my ss out to Alpha Brent he clinks it as I toast ¡°to my Luna.¡± ¡°To your Luna¡± he repeats with a smile. Check More (Ad) (0/3) > H Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Ready Nova POV: ¡°Oh that was lovely thank you¡± I say giving the masseuse a wide smile. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure Luna¡± she says holding out a card, ¡®here¡¯s my details if you ever need to rx¡± Taking it I grin knowing I will most definitely be using it in the future. Hearing a soft knock at the door before it¡¯s pushed open I turn to see Amelia walk into the room. ¡°Ma¡± M exims rushing to give her a hug. ¡°How are you?¡± ¡°Sad but also happy¡± she admits biting her lip. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have done that today of all days but I couldn¡¯t deal with it any longer.¡± ¡°I know ma¡± M says into her ear. ¡°You look lighter for it¡± shements taking a step back and looking at her mother. ¡°I feel it¡± she chuckles almost guiltily. ¡°It was time.¡± ¡°Are you ready to some fun?¡± M says enthusiastically as she passes her arge. ss of wine. Watching Amelia gulp it down I grin. ¡°If you keep this wineing then definitely¡± Amelia says with a soft smirk. ¡°On it¡± Alice giggles as she grabs the bottle and refills the ss. ¡°Oh I love a drunk Amelia¡± Naomi exims pping her hands. ¡°Life and soul of the party¡± Amelia chuckles slightly embarrassed but seemingly grateful for thedies enthusiasm serving as a wee distraction. ¡°Well call me intrigued¡± I giggle as I take a sip from my own ss. Hearing another knock on the door I open it to see Theo looking around in a panic, once he sees Amelia he visibly rxes before blushing and clearing his throat. ¡°Apologies¡± he says scratching the back of his neck in embarrassment, ¡°I just wanted to check on Amelia but it seems she is quite alright.¡± I ¡°Thank you Theo¡± she says giving him a k*ss on his cheek, ¡°let Jax know I am right. where I need to be.¡± ||| 4 fore quickly pulling Alice in for a passionate k*ss and then dropping down to tenderly k*ss her growing bump. ¡°Stay safe¡± he murmurs to Alice as she blushes. ¡°Always¡± she promises looking at him with love before he waves and closes the door for us. I ¡°So sweet¡± I wink at her as she grins at me. ¡°Who knew the little rat I looked after would grow into such a gentlemen.¡± ¡°Rat?¡± Alice gasps before bursting into giggles. ¡°I called him it because he was obsessed with ratatouille the movie, honestly I don¡¯t know why but it stuck for a solid year¡± I say with a shrug. ¡°I¡¯ll have to remember that¡± she says smiling mischievously. ¡°Didn¡¯t hear it from me¡± Iugh as Flo walks into the room. ¡°Flo! You missed the massages¡± I say pulling a sad face. ¡°I did, sorry Luna¡± she says sheepishly. ¡°Border patrol?¡± I ask. I ¡°Umm..yes..yes border patrol¡± she stammers as I look at her curiously. Seeing her blush I c**k my head at her with a knowing smile. ¡°Ok fine¡± she exims, ¡°I was with Andrew.¡± ¡°Say no more¡± Iugh, as her cheeks stay red she grabs her wine ss and takes a long sip. ¡°So I was thinking of doing a half up half down hair style for you, but ce it over one shoulder to show off your beautiful mark Luna¡± the hair stylist suggests. ¡°I like that¡± I agree enthusiastically. ¡°Maybe leave some strands down to frame your face¡± she adds looking at me through the mirror. ¡°Perfect¡± I smile. ¡°And for makeup I think some gold shimmer on your lids. I just want to highlight your natural beauty, so maybe a little contour and blush but nothing heavy¡± the makeup Ready artist says having a look over my features. ¡°That sounds great, I don¡¯t like too much on my face¡± I agree with her. ¡°Fab, we will get started then¡± the hair stylist says as I sit back and let them get to work. ¡°How are you getting on my Luna?¡± I hear Jaxs deep voice say in my mind making me smile. ¡°I feel very rxed¡± I reply, ¡°your mum has joined us and everyone seems to be enjoying themselves.¡± ¡°Good to hear¡± he replies quickly. ¡°How are you? How are the guests?¡± I ask quickly. ¡°Everyb*dy is very happy, people are starting toe down now for some drinks. Everything is ready for the ceremony and I¡¯ve told pack members to pause work or anything that needs doing to get ready themselves¡± he replies enthusiastically. ¡°Brilliant¡± I say, ¡°but you didn¡¯t answer how you are?¡± ¡°Better now I¡¯ve had a whiskey and all I can think about is how you¡¯re officially going to be my Luna soon¡± he replies making me imagine the big grin on his face as he says those words. Not wanting to ask but knowing I need to know the answer I take a breath before asking him, ¡°is everything sorted?¡± ¡°Yes¡± he replies quickly. ¡°I spoke to Henry and Pa will be going back with the warriors. shortly as they Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. are currently picking him up from theke house. They will keep Laurence updated because I want to enjoy this evening.¡± ¡°Noted¡± I reply understanding he wants to enjoy himself after the events of this morning. ¡°Rx and have fun, I¡¯ll see you soon¡± he says, ¡°love you.¡± ¡°Love you too darling¡± I reply back. Sitting back and closing my eyes so I don¡¯t see the artists at work I chatter happily with thedies until I feel a tap on my shoulder. O Ready to have a look? One of my stylists asks quietly as I nod eagerly. ¡°Ok¡­open Opening my eyes slowly I gasp as I take in my reflection carefully. ¡°Oh my goddess. you¡¯re both amazing¡± I breath as I twist looking at the back of my hair in the mirror. ¡°Thank you so much, rd hug you if I didn¡¯t want to risk ruining what you¡¯ve done¡± I say making them bothugh lightly. It was our pleasure Luna¡± the make up artist says. Holding out a light rose lipstick for me she says for you to top up if needed.¡± ¡°Oh Nova cear you look amazing Amelia says as shees to stand beside me. Different to normal but just as beautiful.¡± Thank you Amelia¡¯ I smile. Looking at her stylish bun and bold makeup I silently wow at her ¡°You look stunning I gasp. Ym making a statement¡¯ she says with a bit of sass making me chuckle. Looking at all thedies hair and makeup I grow more excited knowing we are nearing the ceremony Everyb*dy looks gorgeous¡¯ I say happily as they all cheer. ¡°Time for your cress¡¯ Alice exims before dragging me to the closet to dress. ¡°I want to surprise them ¡°On 1 giggle. Holding the dress out she helps me slip it on as she whistles lightly. ¡°Da mn Jax isn¡¯t going to know what¡¯s hit him¡¯ she exims before handing me a pair of stylish gold heels Slipping them on I turn to look in the full length mirror behind me and stand frozen. Seeing the dress with the hair and makeup has brought it all together and I look worlds away from my normal day to day self. The slit hints at my legs with the heels making them appear longer and highlighting how toned they are. My neckline hints at my full breasts but the cut is ssy and sophisticated whilst the dress hugs my waist line showing off the curve of my bum before flowing lightly. ¡°Hawhere¡¯s Nova and what have you done with her?¡± I ask Alice cheekily. ¡°Silly woman¡± she chuckles, ¡®this just highlights how good you already look. All eyes are going to be on you tonight Luna.¡± Ready ¡°Thank you Alice¡± I murmur emotionally. Seeing her smile she motions for me to step out and as I do all eyes turn to see me. Seeing everyb*dy stand shocked I shift ufortably, ¡°is it ok?¡± I ask nervously. ¡°Wow¡± Naomi breaths her eyes wide. ¡°You look beautiful Nova.¡± ¡°Amazing Flo whispers as they both continue to stare. ¡°Amelia?¡± I ask quietly seeing her standing with tears threatening to fall. ¡°You look like a true Luna¡± she whispers emotionally as M squeezes her mums shoulder. ¡°Truly stunning Nova, my brother is going to be blown away¡± M exims as shees to k*ss my cheek. ¡°Beautiful¡± she assures me as I take a deep breath. ¡°Ready to do this?¡± M asks with a smile as she checks the time. ¡°Your dad is downstairs¡± she adds on. Steeling myself I straighten my posture and take another deep breath to keep my sudden nerves at bay. ¡°Ready¡± I say d my voice is clear. Check More (Ad) (0/3) > Vote Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Ceremony Ceremony Jax POV: ¡°Looking smart Alpha¡± I hear Laurence say as I step out of the bathroom I was u using to ready myself in. Attaching my cufflinks I have a quick check in the mirror and nod to myself. Dressed in a smart ck suit with a green tie I assume matches Novas dress I admit I look good. Running a hand through my hair I style it into a perfect messy styled look I know Nova is into rather than a slicked back gelled look. ¡°Thanks Laurence¡± I say pping his shoulder as I go to pour us a ss of whiskey. Holding them up we toast ¡°to The Midnight Sky Pack.¡± ¡°Been a long daying this¡± Laurence says as we head downstairs. ¡°A ceremony for our true Luna¡± he exins when I look at him confused. ¡°The pack seem much more enthusiastic for this ceremony¡± I chuckle. ¡°Wonder why¡± Laurence scoffs. Seeing his eyes ze over I wait before he turns to me with an excited gaze, dies areing down.¡± I feel a wash of nerves rush through me before I shake them off. This time is nothing like the ceremony I had to go through before I remind myself as I spin to look up the stairs waiting for my beautiful Luna to arrive. Feeling Zeus excitement increase along with mine I soon forget about my nerves as my mates enticing scent hits my nose. My ma walks down first along with M and Naomi, ¡°you look beautiful¡± I say to them I as they reach the bottom. Seeing my mum¡¯s bold look I smirk, ¡°I see what you¡¯re doing. ma.¡± ¡°Is it working?¡± She asks innocently. ¡°I think it will send just the right message, you are one strong independent woman as they say¡± I assure her making her grin widely. ¡°Your Luna looks like something else¡± she says with a mischievous glint in her eyes. Seeing my confused expression M steps forward, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen someone so gorgeous before as her¡± she says seriously. Straightening my tie she smiles at me, ¡°proud of you Jax.¡± O Ceremony ¡°Thanks M¡± I murmur before I hear the sound of heels walking to the stairs. Looking up I freeze as my eyes meet Novas. Trailing my eyes down I take in her dress that hugs her figure perfectly, her legs peaking through as she walks carefully down the stairs showing how toned and shapely they are. Looking back up I see a soft blush staining her cheeks as she sees my reaction. ¡°Wow¡± I whisper as shees to a stop in front of me. Her longshes flutter as she looks up at my star struck gaze. Staring for a few moments she chuckles nervously. ¡°Is it ok?¡± She asks looking down and smoothing the front. ¡°Nova you look amazing..like a goddess¡± I say softly making her bite her lip to stop herself from grinning. ¡°I¡¯m pretty speechless¡± I say with a chuckle. ¡°Can say that again¡± Alicements quietly as she walks pasts. ¡°You look handsome¡± Nova says reaching out and ying with my jacket cor. Although I can¡¯t wait to take this offter¡± she links me making my breath hitch in anticipation. ¡°Don¡¯t start now, these trousers make things very obvious¡± I link her back making her smirk. Hearing Laurence clear his throat I realise everyone is watching our silent conversation and Nova blushes once again. ¡°You look stunning Luna¡± Laurence says k*ssing her cheeks politely making me growl lightly at him. ¡°Oh jeez Jax, my pregnant mate is right there¡± he says making everyone chuckle. ¡°Sorry man¡± I say scratching my head. ¡°Are you ready my Luna?¡± ¡°Yes¡± she replies confidently making me smile as she takes my arm. ¡°Nova¡± I hear Kingsley call before we step outside. ¡°Dad¡± she exims happily as hees to stop before us. ¡°I just wanted to see you before you go up there and say how proud I am of you, and..you look just like your mother¡± he says with a soft smile as his eyes tear up. ||| 215 Ceremony ¡°Oh dad¡± she whispers as she carefully hugs him. ¡°I¡¯m so happy you¡¯re here¡± ¡°Me too¡± he whispers. ¡°Right go do your thing you two, I¡¯ll see you after¡± Uttering my thanks we continue out as two pack members open the rear doors to the gardens and I hear Nova gasp in amazement. There arenterns adorned around the gardens casting a glow on the surrounding flowers, with white, green and gold fabric draped overhead i see lights which I know Nova will think are beautiful as soon as night falls. We step down together and walk through the pack members as they all murmur between themselves how amazing Nova looks. Smiling proudly as everyone¡¯s eyes are trained on my Luna I hold her until we reach the steps up to the temporary stage before I k*ss her cheek and walk confidently up to the front to address the crowd. I Once the others have taken their ce alongside Nova I hold my hand up to gain everyone¡¯s attention and the gardens fall silent. ¡°Good evening everyone and wee to our guests that have joined us. Today marks a proud day for the Midnight Sky Pack, our true Lunas ceremony¡± I say loudly as everyb*dy ps at my words, Walking to the side I watch as Laurence escorts her up the stairs before I take her hand and guide her to the front. Turning to her with a wide smile as everyone watches eagerly I begin to speak, ¡°Nova Vinrock, by the blessing of the Moon Goddess you were fated to be this packs. Luna. Do you, Nova Vinrock, promise to take on the responsibilities of Luna and make them your own?¡± ¡°I do¡± her voice rings out loud and clear as she maintains my gaze. ¡°Do you, Nova Vinrock, promise to never betray this pack or its members throughout your time as Luna?¡± ¡°I do, until I die¡± she adds on making my smile grow. ¡°Do you, Nova Vinrock, promise to watch over this pack and its members and protect whenever necessary?¡± ¡°I do¡± she calls clearly her voice never faltering. As I move to slip the glove on and take the silver knife I see Nova shake her head slightly and I motion for her to instead knowing she won¡¯t be pained. She picks it up Ceremony gracefully ignoring the loud gasps of those from the crowd at her bare hand touching silver and holds her other hand high before she makes an incision on her palm and lets the blood drop into the chalice I¡¯m holding below. Offering her my hand she repeats the motion allowing mine to drop in also before we sp our hands together. ¡°Then repeat after me¡± I start looking at her eyes once again, ¡°I, Nova Vinrock Luna of the Midnight Sky Pack, vow to protect the pack members with my life, to defend those in need and strengthen everyone. I promise to love and care for the pack members as if they¡¯re my own family and I vow to always stand beside them.¡± Hearing her repeat the words I hold the chalice up as she swiftly drinks without wincing or showing any sign of the blood being an unpleasant taste. ¡°I never want to do that again¡± she links me though whilst maintaining a straight face making meugh loudly. ¡°You wont¡± I promise back. Turning to the pack I bring Nova into my side and stand proud, ¡°our Luna..Luna Noval of the Midnight Sky Pack¡± I shout proudly as everyb*dy begins to cheer loudly and the pack link begins to flood with congrattions. ¡°I have a couple more announcements i would like to make before we can begin the celebration. I thought it appropriate to also announce the official appointment of Novas own Beta and Gam ma. So please can we wee Beta Naomi and Gam ma Alice to the stage¡± I shout turning to see their shocked faces. ¡°What?¡± Naomi asks in confusion as they reach the stage. ¡°You may be the mated Beta Female but this way, the both of you are Novas Beta and Gam ma. It¡¯s appropriate given what she is..no?¡± I ask them quietly quirking my brow. ¡°Oh my goddess¡± Alice whispers as I help them both up to the front. Nova grasps the knife and continues the ceremony to name her Beta and Gam ma as the crowd watches on intrigued. Once done drinking from the chalice both Alice and Naomi gasp as their eyes shine with that of their wolves. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Theo asks rushing forward concerned for his pregnant mate ast thedies stay quiet for a moment. ¡°They are gaining some of Kia¡¯s strength¡± Nova murmurs not worried at all as Ceremony everyone looks confused. ¡°Seriously?¡± Laurence asks in shock. ¡°Their aura will be stronger and their sense sharpened¡± Nova exins quietly as I see Kia is present in her eyes. ¡°Wow..¡± Naomi murmurs as they turn their attention to Nova after a moment. ¡°Beta..Ga mma¡± Nova says bowing her head as they respond whilst the crowd cheers loudly. Stepping forward I speak once again, ¡°I¡¯m sure many of you understand why we deemed it fit for Nova Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. to have her own appointed officers. For those guests who are slightly confused, I¡¯ll exin throughout the evening. Now..enjoy the celebrations!¡± Taking Novas hand I k*ss her softly before pulling back to see her eyes full of life. ¡°Our Luna¡± I whisper before pulling her in for another passionate k*ss which she responds to just as passionately. 3 Check More (Ad) (0/3) > H Vote 6.TK Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Second Chance Second Chance Nova POV: ¡°That was a surprise¡± Naomi says as we leave the stage. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°It was meant to be¡± I smirk, ¡°but you both deserve it and it just makes sense doesn¡¯t it.¡± Hearing them both agree I grin before feeling Jax approach. ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you, so strong¡± he says with admiration as he wraps his arms around my waist. I ¡°I¡¯m d we got to enjoy this¡± I say smiling as I turn to face him. ¡°Shall we go mingle? I suggest looking at the crowd waiting to congratte us personally. ¡°Let¡¯s¡± he agrees eagerly. ¡°Nova!¡± I hear my brothers booming voice as hees running to me before lifting me in the air. ¡°I¡¯m so happy for you¡± he says emotionally into my ear as he lowers me to the ground. ¡°You are an amazing Luna and you will do a wonderful job for this pack.¡± ¡°Thanks Luca¡± I whisper holding back tears from his words. ¡°Stunning¡± Sophie exims as she gently hugs me, ¡°you were born for this role..and this dress is made for you.¡± ¡°Literally¡± I say with augh, twirling I wink at her, ¡°Alice is talented isn¡¯t she.¡± ¡°Very¡± she agrees. Seeing her confidence I smile proudly, ¡°you both look extremely happy¡± Iment to them as Luca holds her close to him. ¡°We are¡± he says with a genuine smile. ¡°The pack love her and it¡¯s brought some joy back for them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d to hear it¡± I say as I see Axton approach. Seeing his brows furrowed as he takesrge sniffs of the air I look at him with wide eyes. ¡°Congrattions¡± he says happily before looking around slightly. Bringing his attention back to us I smile knowingly. ¡°I¡¯m really happy for you both, you look perfect Second Chance together.¡± ¡°Thank you Alpha¡± Jax says graciously, ¡°I¡¯m d you could make it today.¡± ¡°I¡¯d say you¡¯re the d one aren¡¯t you Axton¡± I say slyly as he looks at me nkly. Pointing to my nose he blushes as he c***s his head. ¡°It might be nothing¡± he mutters. ¡°Or it could be everything¡± I counter staring at him as everyone else looks at us. confused. ¡°Trust you to notice¡± he chuckles as he looks around again. ¡°Alpha?¡± Luca asks looking at him with concern. ¡°If this is too much you don¡¯t..¡± I ¡°No no¡± Axton says waving his hand, ¡°trust me I¡¯m d I came, I am genuinely happy. for the both of you and wish you nothing but the best.¡± ¡°Then?¡± Luca asks with furrowed brows. ¡°I think I smell my mate..but it¡¯s faint¡± Axton admits with confusion. Once he says that I grasp Jaxs arm as he looks at me at the same time. ¡°What if..?¡± He links me surprised. ¡°I know¡± I link him back excitedly. ¡°Hey, how about I go grab us some drinks and you can tell us about your first few days at your new home, Axton id like to hear all about it¡± I say ensuring he stays close. before rushing off. Seeing who I¡¯m after I grasp her arm lightly, ¡°Nova! You ok?¡± She asks seeing my slightly flushed face. ¡°Don¡¯t ask why but could you pleasee with me quickly?¡± I ask quietly as she nods in confusion. As we reach the group I see Jax grin. ¡°I didn¡¯t get drinks but look who I found on my travels¡± I exim catching Lucas eye,¡± this is M..Jaxs sister.¡± With that Axton spins around quickly and locks eyes with M, seeing his confusion as well as hers as she subtly try¡¯s to take a breath of his scent I grin at the others. Second Chance Axton quickly shakes himself off as he extends his hand out, ¡°it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you M, I¡¯m Alpha Axton of the White Mountain Pack.¡± She cautiously extends her hand to shake his and as they meet she gasps softly.¡± What..?¡± She whispers staring at their hands. ¡°Sparks?¡± Jax asks knowingly. ¡°How did you know?¡± Axton asks confused as he also looks at their joint hands. With a deep breath M speaks quickly, clearly wanting to get the obvious out for everyone to know, ¡°I rejected my first mate¡­.he has yet to ept the rejection.¡± ¡°Oh..¡± Axton says looking slightly crestfallen. ¡°I think you¡¯re my second chance¡± she whispers nervously as she looks up to see his eyes widen in realisation as a smile stretches across his face. ¡°That¡¯s why they¡¯re faint¡± he murmurs to himself. ¡°Mate¡± he smiles before pulling her in close burrowing his head in her hair. Seeing Alia move forward in Ms eyes she says ¡°mate¡± clearly once they step back to look at one another again. ¡°Congrattions sister¡± Jax says as he k*sses her cheek. ¡°Alpha Axton, I think it¡¯s about time don¡¯t you.¡± ¡°You can say that again¡± he mutters as he continues to stare at M in awe. Quickly hugging M I offer my congrattions to the pair along with Luca and Sophie. ¡°M why don¡¯t you fill him in on everything, I think after next week you will both feel the bond properly. Although I think Alia has made it quite clear¡± I add on looking at Ms face as she blushes. ¡°Thank you Nova¡± she says k*ssing my cheek as Jax and I turn to walk away. ¡°Jax, Nova¡± I hear Amelia shout as we turn to see her with two drinks ready for us. Congrattions¡± she squeals as she hugs us both hard. ¡°Amelia this is absolutely stunning¡± I say motioning to the gardens. ¡°It¡¯s more than I could have ever hoped for.¡± ¡°Jax said you like your flowers and I thought this is just beautiful out here, it¡¯s perfect O Second Chance for the both of you¡± she says happily grasping my hands. ¡°You might want to go see your daughter¡± Jax says with a mischievous smirk. ¡°Why?¡± She asks sharply, ¡°oh goddess she¡¯s not drunk already is she?¡± Hearing that I splutter augh into my drink as Jax snorts next to me. ¡°No ma¡± heughs before he points to where Axton and M are sat close together chatting quietly on a bench. ¡°oh ¡°Oh my..¡± she whispers holding her heart, ¡°is that..?¡± ¡°Her second chance mate¡± I finish for her as her eyes fill with tears. ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡± She asks nervously. ¡°Well the signs weren¡¯t as strong but I think it¡¯s because Bruno still needs to ept her rejection..which will be soon won¡¯t it?¡± I ask Jax as he nods. ¡°Axton could scent her and they had faint sparks when they touched. But also. Alia was forward when she said mate.¡± ¡°They¡¯re mates¡± she squeals loudly making Ms head snap up to look at her mum as she flushes red. ¡°Okok don¡¯t embarrass her ma¡± Jax mutters as many heads turn to look at us. ¡°She looks happy¡± she whispers as we watch Mugh at something Axton has said. ¡°He¡¯ll be a good mate to her¡± I say confidently to Jax and Amelia. ¡°They¡¯re what each other need after everything.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right Nova¡± Jax says surprising me slightly. ¡°As much as I find it a little strange my Lunas ex mate is now my sisters I believe everything happens for a reason. They can help each other recover and grow..they¡¯re meant to be.¡± ¡°They are¡± Amelia says just as confidently. ¡°They were always meant to be..they¡¯re fated.¡± ¡°Exactly¡± I say with a smile. ¡°Now..who fancies a dance?¡± Seeing Jax grin he holds his hand out to mine, ¡°be prepared to be amazed¡± he whispers in my ear making me shiver. Second Chance ¡°I can dance also you know¡± I shoot back. ¡°Oh trust me..I¡¯ve seen those hips move¡± he says with a smirk. ¡°Alpha¡± I gasp mockingly before giggling from the wine. ¡°When you¡¯re dancing in the room I mean¡± he says with an innocent look making me frown. ¡°But also in bed¡± he adds on making me roll my eyes as I knew he was thinking it. ¡°Let¡¯s dance¡± Iugh pulling him to join the lively crowd already dancing away. H 6 IK Check More (Ad) (0/3) > Voter O Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Attack Rogue Attack Nova POV: ¡°You really can dance¡± I say to Jax as we sit down with some food. I ¡°Told you¡± he smirks. ¡°My mum thought it necessary I learn as I would have to attend. many functions and of course for any ceremonies.¡± ¡°Your mother is a clever woman¡± I admit. ¡°Another thing I must thank her for.¡± ¡°This food is delicious¡± Jaxments as he digs in happily. ¡°It¡¯s nice to have a few moments alone, it¡¯s lovely having everyone congratte us but I was so hungry.¡± ¡°You¡¯re like a big child at times¡± I say making himugh. ¡°Only you get to see this side of me¡± he warns as I chuckle. ¡°Oh of course¡± I wink. Tucking into my food I inhale the delicious aromas as I try not to eat it too quickly. Holding another forkful to my mouth I suddenly grimace and recoil. ¡°Surely you cant think this is bad?¡± Jax asks looking at me incredulously. Taking another sniff of the food I shake my head thinking I must be imagining something before I notice Kia¡¯s ears perk up. Dropping my fork I stand quickly scenting the area as I see Jax do the same. Freezing as I scent the recognisable scent of rotten eggs I spin to Jax noticing he¡¯s also scented it. ¡°ROGUES¡± I shout loudly before quickly forcing myself out of the dress and shifting before anyone has time to realise what I¡¯m doing. Kia¡¯srge form bounds through the crowd of shocked faces. ¡°Warriors with me¡± Kia links them making others jump into action as Zeus appears alongside us. ¡°They¡¯re near the cells¡± Jax links me as we bound round the pack house. Seeing a group of roughly 30 rogues racing towards the cells I growl as I realise they will get there before us. Howling loudly to alert the cell guards they rush to shift ready to stand strong against the many rogues. Hearing the warriors behind us I urge Kia on as we pull away from Zeus. Leaping off of the small incline Kiands in the middle of Asgar ktad the throng of rogues immediately biting and tearing the necks out of 3 of them. She snarls loudly as one bites her nk but quickly spins and bats a paw sending it flying to hit a nearby tree with a sickening crunch. Seeing Zeus jump in Kia and him move fluidly fighting back to back as if a well practised team. With our warriors: surrounding the rogues and us in the middle their numbers soon begin to dwindle before we are left with only 4 slightly feral looking ones. ¡°These are mine¡± Kia growls loudly making everyone retreat as she stands proudly facing them. Releasing her aura the rogues immediately drop to the ground where Kia huffs ¡°That¡¯s no fun¡± she links them before retracting her aura as they stand shakily. ¡°Attack. ¡°she orders them causally as they all leap at her at once in desperation. Butting one solidly with her head they end up slumped on the floor where she efficiently stands on its chest and bites into their throat immediately killing them. Feeling ws drag down her back she growls loudly before pushing off of her front paws and swinging herself round smoothly to bite another one¡¯s nk. Swinging her jaw she sends it flying knocking another one down as she does so. Seeing one jump down at her from a height she snaps her powerful jaws down on its exposed neck and breaks it before throwing it to one side along with the others that have fallen. Turning we see just one left as he snarls loudly at us. ¡°We need one to interrogate¡± I hear Jax say making Kia huff in annoyance. ¡°He¡¯s right Kia and you know it¡± I tell her sharply before she relinquishes control and lets me shift back quickly. Not caring for my n*kedness i stand tall as the wolf avoid its ws before righting myself and punching it square in the jaw dazing it. As it lunges at me I sidestep and lock my arm tightly around its neck. cutting off its breathing, keeping my grip strong as it thrashes its b*dy to try and escape my hold I fall backwards purposefully throwing it off of bnce. 5.4.3..2..1¡å I count down as its eyes roll backwards and it slumps unconscious in my hold. Releasing my grip I stand and kick it away as it shifts slowly back into a dirty looking man. ¡°Take him to the cells¡± Jax orders two warriors whilst throwing me some clothes to put on as he does the same. Rogue Attack ¡°They came for Caroline¡± I growl ignoring the whispers from around me. ¡°I know, she¡¯s been checked and she¡¯s still down there, her restrictions are secure and holding¡± Jax assures me as I run a hand through my hair in frustration. ¡°They weren¡¯t my pack¡± I hear my dad mutter into my ear so no one else can hear. They¡¯d have died already if they were, they were wanderers.¡± ¡°I know..they were almost feral, I could see it in their eyes¡± I say quietly. ¡°You need to speak to Caroline tomorrow, see if you can get any more information before we end her¡± I add on as he steps back with a quick nod of understanding. ¡°Nova dear..how in the world did you do that?¡± I hear someone call in disbelief making me turn to see Alpha Brent stood in shock. Looking around I see the faces of many visiting Alphas and packs all stood with the same shocked faces. ¡°Your aura..¡± Alpha Henry says looking at me in awe as Axel and Evan stand next to him with proud smiles on their faces. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anything like it¡± another Alphaments as he looks at me. questioningly. ¡°Why am I wanting to submit..an Alpha never submits¡± he growls slightly frustrated. Growling back at him he immediately bows his head submitting as his eyes look to mine with shock. ¡°Until now¡± Axton says making me chuckle. ¡°You¡¯ve got quicker..and stronger¡± hements moving forward looking at me as he kicks the b*dy of a rogue away that Kia tore the throat out of. ¡°I have¡± I admit. ¡°Kia¡¯s really something isn¡¯t she.¡± ¡°f*****g hell you don¡¯t say¡± Luca says with a loudugh. ¡°That¡¯s my sister¡± he says. proudly to the Alpha and Beta of the Moonbeam Pack next to him as I shake my head at him. ¡°Nova..May 1?¡± Alex asksing to stand beside me as he has stayed back from the crowd until now observing. Nodding slightly hesitantly he continues to look at me. before I reply. ¡°I ¡°Yes¡± I say clearly. Rogue Attack ¡°Nova is now Luna Nova of the Midnight Sky Pack, but she is also a Guardian Wolf..to us all¡± he shouts holding my hand high as everyone gasps in shock, their wide eyes on me. ¡°I, Alpha King Alexander have pledged my loyalty to Luna Nova already. She is a gift to us all and one that should be treated as such. By her show of strength today you will all know exactly how formidable her and her Wolf Kia is. Stronger than me¡± he admits making everyone look at him in surprise. ¡°Which I hate to admit but I can¡¯t N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. lie. She is the epitome of good in this world and she will do anything to protect those who deserve it. Her words to be Luna carried more weight than you know..the Midnight Sky Pack is blessed. But we are all also blessed.¡± He finishes with a bow as I blush heavily. ¡°Our Luna¡± my pack says proudly in unison as they all bow low to Jax and I. ¡°Bit of an overkill¡± I whisper to him as he winks at me before passing my hand to Jax. ¡°Everyone needs to know¡± Jax simply says gazing down at me. ¡°A Guardian Wolf.¡± Alpha Brent says in awe, ¡°I should have known. You are magnificent.¡± ¡°She is¡± Jax says proudly k*ssing me. ¡°Let us sort this little..incident..out and then we can continue on with the celebration.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not letting anything stop you today are you¡± Iment as we watch everyb*dy slowly disperse. *f**k no¡± he says shaking his head, ¡°and after that show of strength..I just want to bend you over and f**k you till morning¡± he whispers in my ear making my core tighten at his words as arousal floods through me. ¡°That better be a promise¡± I whisper back as he smirks at me knowingly before he takes a deep breath in his nostrils ring. ¡°I noticed your increased speed and strength then Jax..I think you need to remind me of it¡± I say suggestively as I step closer to him trailing my hand down his chest to rest on the top of his shorts. His eyes darken as he shifts slightly, ¡°it is..and trust me, I will. But first, let¡¯s find your dress and mingle until the earliest it¡¯s eptable for us to leave.¡± Looking down at the baggy top and shorts i had on I giggle at the drastic change of Rogue Attack attire to my stunning dress, ¡°please.¡± ¡°Couple more hours¡± he mutters to himself as he rearranges in his shorts with a little hiss. ¡°Use that Alpha control Jax¡± I tease. ¡°You make me lose all sense of that love¡± he growls back yfully as making meugh. Check More (Ad) (0/3) > Vote Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Wames Worries Nova POV: ¡°You did well not to rip or stretch this¡± Alicements as she helps me back into my dress she has retrieved. ¡°Yes not quite sure how I managed that¡± I reply absentmindedly. I see her turn to look at Jax out the corner of my eye before leaving the room quietly. Hees to stand in front of me and holds my chin lightly guiding me to look at him. ¡°Are you ok?¡± He asks quietly. ¡°So many questions I say with a littleugh. ¡°Such as?¡± He asks. ¡°Why attack with 30 rogues to try and get Caroline?¡± I start. ¡°My best guess is they knew we were distracted with the Luna ceremony..how I¡¯m not quite sure. But they knew the pack was gathered all together¡± he says furrowing his brows as he thinks. ¡°Exactly.. it was a st upid time to attack, we had the added support of Alex, multiple other alphas and betas who would all have fought rogues and the pack warriors were all there apart from those on patrol which they somehow managed to slip through¡± I point out. ¡°I thought that¡± he admits. ¡°Perhaps it was to show they won¡¯t back down. Our patrols should have been tighter even with a celebration going on. Whatever their reasons it¡¯s clear now that they are somehow working with rogues or wanderers as your dad refers to them as. So they must be giving them an incentive. For rogues to be working with hunters makes no sense, unless..¡± ¡°Unless they¡¯re being controlled by witches¡± I finish as he nods in agreement. ¡°Why would witches be willing to help the hunters?¡± ¡°Every species wants to be the strongest¡± Jax starts, ¡°and with you and your father both being Guardian Wolves it would bring strength and unity to the entire werewolf species in general. Of course I imagine there would still be some disputes nothing is ever easy but vampires, witches, goddess knows N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. what else..they would all feel more threatened as a result. ¡°So it¡¯s not just the hunters that are after me?¡± I say with sadness. ¡°I think there will be oppositioning from all directions for a while. But remember what your dad said, he was looked after and protected by a witch. I think it¡¯s those that are power hungry that will be against you, not all species as a whole love¡± Jax says gently caressing my arm. ¡°But that gives us an idea of where to look¡± I say after a moment as Jax looks at me. with interest. ¡°Those who are desperate for power, it narrows down the options doesn¡¯t it.¡± ¡°It does¡± he agrees. ¡°Look I know we can¡¯t catch a break at the moment, or it certainly feels that way. But let¡¯s enjoy the rest of tonight as tomorrow it¡¯s the hunters meeting. We can see if Evan and the others found out anything from the scouting missions in the morning and go from there. I think it may be wise asking Elder Martin for a visit.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡± I agree as I stand to go touch up my lipstick. ¡°Let¡¯s go back down.¡± ¡°Ready to be bombarded with questions?¡± He chuckles amusedly. ¡°I don¡¯t like all the attention¡± I admit quietly. ¡°It will pass, but you need to understand a Guardian Wolf not just being a myth is a ga very big deal. They don¡¯t know about your dad yet, the information we know isn¡¯t out there for everyone. So let¡¯s just be patient¡± Jax says with aforting smile as he takes my hand. ¡°Plus I will happily remind anyone I need to that tonight is our Luna ceremony and we are there to enjoy ourselves.¡± ¡°Thank you babe¡± I say k*ssing his shoulder softly. As I walk down the stairs I feel many people¡¯s eyes turn on me and watch my every movement. Seeing Alex leaning. casually on the wall waiting for us I look at him with a grimace. ¡°I¡¯ve really dropped you in it now haven¡¯t I¡± he says with a confident smirk. Growling at him lightly I nod, ¡°just a tad Alpha King.¡± ¡°Oh she¡¯s used my title..I¡¯m in real trouble¡± he murmurs to Jax. ¡°It¡¯s not you Alex¡± he says quietly. ¡°Kia loves the attention and showing off her skills but of course it¡¯s me who then deals with the conversations and stares¡± I mumble looking at him slightly apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s just taking some getting used to, I¡¯m sorry for snapping at you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t apologise¡± he says seriously. ¡°I know what it feels like but I¡¯d be more open to the idea of getting used to it if I were you¡± Alex says quietly. ¡°You both will be getting. looked at like this for a long time.¡± ¡°What?¡± I ask him sharply. ¡°You¡¯ll know in time¡± is all he says before waltzing off to find Ophelia. ¡°Infuriating¡± I hiss to Jax as we watch him walk away. He barks augh as his eyes dance with amusement, he is. Come on, let¡¯s go mingle.¡± Taking my hand we continue to the gardens where we are met with Laurence. Luca and Axton. ¡°There¡¯s our Luna¡± Laurence smirks proudly. ¡°Oh goddess¡± I groan as he chuckles. ¡°You were awesome Nova, let me go get your a drink. I think we could all do with rxing¡± he says with an understanding smile my way. ¡°Kia is a machine Nova¡± Luca says proudly, and you just as much may I add.¡± ¡°Yeah I say with a little shrug, ¡°we might be impressive but it¡¯s causing us some issues.¡± ¡°Nova¡± Axton starts before looking to Jax. ¡°I don¡¯t mind you speaking to her Axton, I understand you have seen her grow over the years and been there for her, and you¡¯re mated to M now after all. f*****g hell you¡¯re going to be part of the family¡± he says with augh rubbing his forehead. ¡°Yeah that was unexpected¡± Axton chuckles as his eyes find Mia dancing with her ma. Turning back to me his face turns serious, ¡°look I know how concerned you were about everyone knowing who you are exactly, I¡¯ve seen you struggle for years about the fact that one day everyone would know. But you need to just ept it, you are literally a wolf of legend..it¡¯s massive news to everyone. You are strong in all aspects and you should be proud of that. The attention might not be what you want but instead of allowing it to pis s you off to put it bluntly, why don¡¯t you embrace it. People. 35 Womnes will move on in time Nova, but trust me. When you fight like you just did, it¡¯s worth talking about.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡± I ask them all as the men nod confidently. ¡°I want to shout from the rooftops that you¡¯re my sister¡± Luca says with a shrug. ¡°You kick as s but not only that, you are just as powerful with your words and influence.¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to take some getting used to love, but you¡¯ve been blessed by the Moon Goddess and that can¡¯t be ignored. Embrace it as Axton said and together we can navigate the attention, you¡¯re not alone in any of this¡± Jax says wrapping his arm round my shoulder protectively. ¡°Here¡¯s your drink Nova, Jax¡± Laurence says handing us both a ss. ¡°I¡¯ve made sure everyone knows to let you both enjoy your evening, people have questions and that¡¯s understandable but they can wait until morning.¡± ¡°Thank you Laurence¡± I say gratefully. ¡°Pleasure¡± he says as I gulp my drink down eagerly. ¡°Now may I have a dance with my Luna?¡± He asks raising a brow at Jax. ¡°One dance¡± Jax says smirking. ¡°So generous¡± Laurence mocks as the othersugh. Taking my hand he leads me to the dance floor where he starts to lead me with natural confidence. ¡°You had dance lessons too huh?¡± I ask with a giggle. ¡°Yup¡± he smirks, ¡°Jax only agreed to Amelia¡¯s nagging if I also attended.¡± ¡°Smart man¡± Iment with augh. ¡°Nova I know this is quite overwhelming but I just wanted to make sure you knew that I I am here for you whenever. You¡¯re my Luna and it¡¯s in my blood to protect you, if your need me you shout¡± he says into my ear quietly. ¡°Thank you Laurence¡± I say biting my lip. ¡°It¡¯s all just became very real, I¡¯ve known my responsibility for a long time, but now others do to I feel like they may have. expectations of me.¡± ¡°But you are also just a person¡± Laurence says understandingly, ¡°there is no doubt you are an incredible woman Nova but that does not mean life should take away from your joy. That¡¯s why Jax and myself want you to enjoy this evening especially. ¡°I know¡± I murmur as he spins me gently before pulling me close again. ¡°I¡¯d die for you Nova¡± Laurence says suddenly making me look at him in shock. ¡°You are my Luna and as Beta I am naturally protective of you and want to be there for you, when I became Beta I swore it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to die for me¡± I say in horror. He chuckles at that before he replies, ¡°I¡¯m not nning on dying Nova. But what I¡¯m trying to say is Guardian Wolf or not, first and foremost you are my Luna. I know you don¡¯t need people¡¯s protection, you are stronger than many of usbined. But that doesn¡¯t change how people will view you, that¡¯s what I¡¯m trying to show you. If anything they may respect you more and that¡¯s always a good thing. Ignore people¡¯s expectations, you make smart decisions on your own and that¡¯s what¡¯s important.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a wise man¡± I say after a moment making him puff his chest proudly. ¡°I am¡± he agrees coc kily. ¡°And a good friend¡± I add on softly making him smile. ¡°Exactly, you would do anything for us and we would do anything for you¡± he saysfortingly. As the music stops we step apart and I feel lighter for our conversation. ¡°Thank you Laurence, that meant more than you know¡± I say as we walk back to where Jax is watching. ¡°Anytime Nova¡± he smiles before squeezing my hand and saluting at Jax. ¡°Mission aplished¡± he smirks. ¡°Mission?¡± Jax asks raising a brow. ¡°Be there for my Luna¡± Laurence says proudly making Jax grin at his Beta and friend. Check More (Ad) (0/3) > Vote 6 IK Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Time For Bed Jax POV: Standing with Laurence and Luca I watch my Luna dancing with thedies, rxed finally and enjoying herself as I hoped she would be. ¡°She was just nervous Alpha¡± Laurence says knowing where my mind was. Looking at him questioningly he continues, ¡°she¡¯s worried about people¡¯s expectations. I told her. I¡¯d die for her and she was shocked.¡± ¡°I bet¡± Iment dryly. ¡°I only said that to show her that being a Guardian Wolf doesn¡¯t change how I view her. She¡¯s my Luna first and I¡¯m proud of that, she may be strong but it doesn¡¯t mean people are going to step back and let her deal with everything¡± he says with a shrug. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been saying I agree, ¡°we will get through this together.¡± ¡°Nova has always been quiet about her worries¡± Luca says from beside us as he watches his mate dance with Nova. ¡°She hates worrying people with her concerns and I¡¯ve had to remind her before she is just like any of us in that respect. Worries, nerves, they¡¯re both part of being a person.¡± ¡°Exactly Laurence says. ¡°That¡¯s what I was getting at.¡± ¡°Well whatever you said Beta, it worked¡± Luca smiles. ¡°It¡¯s nice to see her having fun, she has a great personality which I hope never changes because of what she has to go through.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t¡± I promise as he looks at me for confirmation. ¡°Good¡± he says with relief,¡± belongs here I can see it.¡± ¡°She really does¡± Laurence says as a group of pups go up and begin to dance with her. ¡°The pack adore her¡± hements as she spins a young pup around making him giggle loudly. He turns to see me watching her with zing eyes making him smirk, ¡°don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re jealous of a pup?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡± I snap before chuckling, ¡°she looks so good it¡¯s hard to not get jealous.¡± ¡°And she¡¯s all yours¡± he says rolling his eyes before striding away to where Naomi has 25 Time For Bed taken a seat. ¡°I¡¯m going to take Naomi to bed, she looks dead on her feet¡± he links me as I wish them both a good night through the link. ¡°That was fun¡± I hear Nova say slightly breathlessly as shees to stand in front of me. ¡°They¡¯re going to bed now though, those parents are going to have some grouchy pups tomorrow, it¡¯s 1am!¡± She exims with a loudugh. ¡°Worth it¡± I smirk as I pull her close and im her lips with my own. Tasting the sweetness of what she¡¯s been drinking as she opens her mouth for me we both moan at the same time. Pulling away breathlessly I reach a hand down to grasp her as s making her gasp in shock as I push her b*dy close to mine. ¡°Are you ready for bed?¡± I whisper huskily as I feel her thighs tighten when she feels. I I my bulge pressing into her stomach. Seeing her eyes slightly zed from the effect. of alcohol I chuckle slightly drunkenly, ¡°oo am I going to get some freaky drunken s*x tonight?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± She smirks as she rxes her legs and I get a whiff of her arousal. Groaning as I pull away I feel my trousers tighten further so I pull her down to sit beside me. ¡°What are we doing?¡± She asks confused. ¡°Well I can¡¯t go say goodnight to everyone with a raging bo ner can I¡± I smirk as she giggles. Shifting I feel her hand trail up my leg under the table cover before she cups my bulge, ¡°nova¡± I breath as I stop her hand from moving any more. ¡°If you do this here I can¡¯t be med for taking you in front of everyone.¡± Feeling her heart rate sp ik e I look at her with raised brows. Blushing furiously she pulls away, ¡°didn¡¯t know that¡¯s what you were into¡± I tease. ¡°It¡¯s not¡± she says, ¡°but the thought of you taking me upstairs is what I¡¯m into.¡± Leaning back I close my eyes and run through some invoices I need to send for the restaurants I own tomorrow as I attempt to calm down. Growling I stand up and pull her with me, ¡°time to say night¡± I say as sheughs behind me. Quickly walking around and saying goodnight to our guests we are finally pulled aside. by my very drunk ma. ¡°Someone¡¯s had a good time¡± Iment as she sways slightly. ¡°I have¡± she grins, ¡°so much fun!¡± Time For Bed ¡°It¡¯s nice to see her this happy for once¡± I link Nova as sheughs with my mum. ¡°Maybe time for bed?¡± I suggest to ma as she grasps a bench. ¡°I think you¡¯re right¡± she sighs before righting herself and pointing to a guard. ¡°Help me?¡± She asks wriggling her brows. Seeing him bite back a smile I shake my head, ¡°just help her upstairs¡± Iugh as he nods at my instruction. ¡°Get some rest ma¡± I call back as we walk away. ¡°Make some pups¡± she calls back making me smirk at Novas reddening face. ¡°Happy to practise¡± I growl in her ear as I smack her as s yfully making her squeal. Sheughs then races up the stairs before I have time to react. Huffing out a smile I run after her to see her struggling with our lock. ¡°Almost¡± I tease as I cage her between my arms. Smirking at her I move my hands down and lift her up wrapping her legs around my waist as I quickly open the door and walk us through. Feeling her soft mouth littering k*sses down my neck I lower her to stand in front of me. ¡°So beautiful¡± I murmur before trailing my hand to her zip and pulling her dress off quickly. ¡°No panties?¡± I ask shocked. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. She giggles holding them in the air, ¡°I thought I¡¯d make it easier for you.¡± Feeling my member throb in my trousers she reaches her hand out and quickly unzips me before pulling them down as I undo my shirt shrugging it off. Feeling her small hand wrap around my shaft I buck my hips gasping as her warm mouth sucks me in deep. ¡°Babe¡± I groan throwing my head back as I grasp her hair guiding her movements. Feeling her hands move to grasp my cheeks I look down to see her looking at me already as I begin to thrust into her mouth. Scenting her arousal grow I continue as she makes sounds like that are like music to my ears, feeling her soft hand gently caress my balls has me stiffen and with a loud growl I release deep in her throat. Seeing the hunger in her eyes as she pulls away and licks her lips I pull her to her feet. and throw her on the bed before I climb over her, ¡°..now it¡¯s my turn¡± I rasp before I tweak at her n*****s causing her to arch her back in pleasure. iming her lips with mine our tongues battle for dominance as I reach a hand down to circle her swollen Time For Bed nub. Feeling she¡¯s soaked for me I plunge two fingers into her warm core and begin to pump them in and out quickly, her hips meeting each movement as her cli t brushes against my palm. Pulling my lips away I suck greedily on her full breasts leaving them covered in my proud marks before I hear her breath hitch as she clenches around me. Biting lightly on her mark has her eyes rolling back in pleasure as she tips over the edge, her walls tightening around my fingers as I reach my thumb over and rub her cli t prolonging her release. ¡°f**k JAXX¡± she shouts as she scratches at my back in pleasure. Slumping on the bed she looks at me as I grin and press my dripping hard shaft into her leg. ¡°I¡¯m nowhere near done with you yet¡± I smirk as her eyes darken in lust. H 6.1K Check More (Ad) (0/3) > Vote ||| Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Missing Nova POV: Panting as I stare up at Jax I feel his hard c**k pressing into my leg. Leaning back he grasps it in his hand before pushing it through my wet folds as we both watch, coating it in my juices. As he pushes over my tender cl it I gasp as I feel heat pool below once again. ¡°f**k me already¡± I moan as he continues to tease me. Seeing his muscles are tight with his restraint he continues for a few more seconds as I be a moaning bless. below him. With a growl he lifts my hips quickly and ms into me hard as he sets a relentless pace that has my breasts bouncing with each thrust. Reaching my hands back I steady myself against the headboard and push into him making him go even deeper. ¡°f**k you¡¯re made to take my c**k¡± he growls as his eyes focus on my hard n*****s, reaching over has him pushing even deeper and grazing the spot inside me that has. me mewling in pleasure. ¡°So tight¡± he grunts as I begin to move my hips to meet his. I Pulling out he spins me over so I¡¯m on all fours with my back arched enticing him, feeling his warm mouth press into my heat I gasp as his tongue delves between my folds and he sucks on my cl it. ¡°So sweet¡± he rasps before I feel his wide length push back in me. Leaning over he rests his hands on the headboard as he plunges deep, looking over my shoulder I see the deep desire in his eyes as his up for him. With that his eyes widen as his pace slows and he moves back to holding my waist. Reaching my hand down I coat my fingers in my juices before reaching round to my as s and swirling it round my back entrance as he watches. Thrusting slow and deep he moves a hand from my waist before gently sliding a finger in making me groan at the sensation. ¡°Yess¡± I moan as another finger slides in and he gently stretches me. Pushing back into him he pulls outpletely after a moment before teasingly rubbing his c**k between my as s cheeks. Feeling his ||| Missing babe¡± he whispers as he pauses in his movements. Breathing steady I feel my b*dy rx before he begins pushing inside me gently. *f**k¡± he grits out as I stretch to amodate him. Feeling him pull back before pushing forward once again I moan as the foreign feeling soon bes pleasurable. Stopping as he reaches the hilt I move my hips slowly to get used to his size, feeling his breath hitch I smirk knowing he¡¯s restraining herself, ¡°move¡± I breath as he starts to slowly pull back before surging forward. ¡°Oh goddess Jax¡± I moan as he reaches a hand round to rub my cl it, ¡°so f*****g good¡± I cry as he begins to speed up his movements grunting with each thrust. Still rubbing my cli t he slips a finger into my dripping core and I mewl at the feeling fullness. ¡°Jax please¡± I cry begging for release as he pinches my swollen cli t slightly before biting down on my shoulder. Pounding into me he grunts loudly as I feel him tense behind me, ¡°c*m with me¡± he growls in my year as my walls tighten at his words. Feeling his heavy breathing on my neck I gasp as his bites down hard on my mark making me see stars as I c*m hard around him. ¡°Goddess that¡¯s hot¡± he moans as he moves jerkily in me a couple more times before. pulling back abruptly and pumping his shaft releasing rope after rope of his warm c*m over my back. Slumping down on the bed I sigh in content as he drops beside me. ¡°You ok?¡± he asks. with concern. ¡°More than ok¡± I reply back with a smile as he grins. ¡°That was amazing¡± I admit. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it just he smirks proudly as iugh at his reaction. ¡°Let me start the shower, we can wash together.¡± ¡°Just Wash?¡± I ask with raised brows. ¡°You got me¡± he shrugs as he disappears into the bathroom. Hearing the shower start before he reappears with a cloth he wipes my back down for me before offering his hand and helping me from the bed. Feeling his hands caress my a ss I moan as I rest head on his shoulder. my ¡°Sore?¡± He asks. Missing ¡°A little¡± I say with a shrug. ¡°I loved it but It¡¯s definitely not going to be an every day urrence¡± I say as heughs. ¡°I can live with that he whispers k*ssing my lips softly. ¡°Let¡¯s go shower¡± he says pulling me along. ¡°It¡¯s not time to sleep yet.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need that much sleep¡± I tease as I slip past him deliberately brushing my breasts against his chest as I duck under the water. ¡°We don¡¯t¡± he agrees his eyes dark as his member springs to life as he joins me. I Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ahhh¡± I moan stretching my tired muscles as I wake up slowly. ¡°Morning¡± I hear Jax mumble into my neck before his head pops up his hair messy and tousled. ¡°What time is it?¡± He asks panicking. ¡°8am¡± I say through a yawn as I sit up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry breakfast is it 9 today remember.¡± ¡°Thank the Goddess¡± he says slumping back down. He rubs his bleary eyes as I watch him in amusement, ¡°is someone tired?¡± I tease as he shoots me a yful re. ¡°Someone kept me up all night he growls. Shooting him a pointed look he chuckles. looking up, ¡°ok maybe it was my doing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it¡± Iugh. ¡°I¡¯m going to get ready love¡± I say heading for our bathroom and taking a quick shower. Walking to our closet I choose a light blue sundress and put on some white wedges Alice has given me. Quickly drying my hair and putting a slight amount of makeup on I stand up and do a quick twist in the mirror checking my appearance. ¡°Beautiful¡± Jax says as hees to stand beside me freshly showered with damp hair and some smart trousers and top on. ¡°You don¡¯t look too bad yourself¡± I tease as he chuckles. ¡°What apliment¡± he drawls rolling his eyes. ¡°You look very S** y Alpha¡± I say with a wink as I k*ss his softly. ¡°Better love, let¡¯s go get some food¡± he says leading me from the room. ¡°Oh good I¡¯ve worked up an appetite¡± I giggle. Missing ¡°Makes two of us¡± he smirks back before we reach the bottom floor and put our Alpha and Luna faces back up. Walking into the dining hall hand in hand the room is full of pack members and a few guests who have made it down early. Uttering our greetings we take our seats and see Theo and Flo are already seated. ¡°Good morning¡± I smile at them both as they look happy to see me. ¡°Good morning Luna¡± they say in unison. ¡°Enjoy the party?¡± I ask remembering them both to be very drunk towards the end of the evening. ¡°Andrew says I did¡± Floughs with a shrug as Theo shakes his head at his sister. ¡°You looked like you were having a great time¡± I chuckle to Theo. ¡°I did¡± Theo agrees with a wide smile. ¡°Alice is good at helping organise a party.¡± ¡°She is¡± I agree as Jax chuckles. Suddenly I hear two people running down the stairs from the office and turn to see Laurence and Henrye storming into the hall. ¡°What now?¡± I growl quietly to Jax as his eyes narrow at the two. ¡°What is it?¡± He asks abruptly as Laurence drops his head between us and speaks lowly so only we can hear. ¡°Your dad and the warrior¡¯s arrived back at Alpha Henry¡¯s pack yesterday evening. I rang this morning to check in and the warriors guarding his room were found unconscious¡± Laurence says with anger in his voice. ¡°Has dad been taken?¡± Jax asks quietly. ¡°No¡± Henry says suddenly making us look to him. ¡°He left and attacked two of my f*****g guards.¡± ¡°He left?¡± I gasp. With barely contained anger Henry spits out, ¡°David is missing.¡± 6.1K H Vote Missing Check More (Ad) (6/3) Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Questions Jax POV: ¡°How has this happened?¡± I growl to Henry mming my fist down on the table in front of me once we reach the office. ¡°He came willingly, didn¡¯t show any fight in him and when I spoke to him yesterday he was quite up to working on rectifying his wrongdoings¡± Henry says looking at me. ¡°My brother is not a man I recognise anymore.¡± ¡°So he definitely left willingly?¡± Nova asks from where she came to stand beside me. ¡°Yes¡± Henry replies running a hand through his hair. ¡°And attacked two of my guards.¡± ¡°We should have put him in the da mn cells¡± I growl my eyes zing with Zeus presence. ¡°It¡¯s toote f ¡°It¡¯s toote for that now¡± Henry says with anger. ¡°Who do you think he left for? The rogues?¡± ¡°Why would he leave with the rogues though?¡± Nova asks looking confused, ¡°he told me his difort around my father stemmed from rogues killing his first mate? Surely he wouldn¡¯t change his opinion?¡± ¡°He said that?¡± Ma asks Nova. ¡°Yes, then he mentioned hunters when we all had a discussion before we left for the council. I assumed they were linked in some way like at the moment¡± Nova says slowly looking between us all. ¡°What did he tell you?¡± I ask. ¡°That rogues attacked the eve of their mating ceremony and that Minerva I think she was called? That she was killed protecting the pups¡¯ she says quietly. Heaving a sigh I shake my head at my father¡¯s stu pidity, ¡°there is more to it than that¡± I say. ¡°She ran with the pups leading them away from the pack house where the fighting was. They couldn¡¯t make it to the bunker because of rogues so her and a few other females ran. But they were caught by hunters and killed on the spot.¡± ¡°So she wasn¡¯t killed by rogues?¡± Nova asks. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Questions ¡°No, but dad did me them for her death¡± I confirm. ¡°She kept the hunters distracted until Pa could get to the pups and no one else died, but she was dead by the time he got to her. We still don¡¯t know to this day if the rogues and hunters were linked.¡± ¡°That¡¯s awful¡± Nova whispers. ¡°He didn¡¯t exin that to me at all.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t like to speak about it¡± Ma admits. Nodding her head in understanding Nova looks to me, ¡°I would have understood though..so surely he won¡¯t be involved with rogues or the hunters?¡± ¡°I¡¯d be extremely surprised if he was¡± I sigh. ¡°Does he have any other family? Nova asks looking between us all. ¡°No¡± I answer shaking my head. ¡°The rest of our family are all from mums side, she ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense¡± Henry growls in frustration. ¡°I have got warriors from my pack out looking for him and tracking his path. But they said his scent disappears about 10 miles from the pack in a human town.¡± ¡°Right well we need to keep our eyes peeled, Laurence is notifying other packs that he has disappeared so if he attempts to enter any other packnds in the area they can let us know¡± I say taking a seat. ¡°Nova love we are going to have go to address the other guests about you and Kia. They will have lots of questions and it¡¯s only right we go answer them.¡± ¡°I know¡± she says with a small smile. Straightening her shoulders she walks to the door, ¡°let¡¯s go get it over with¡± she says with a littleugh. ¡°Nova¡± Henry calls out as we leave, ¡°don¡¯t let their over bearing opinions of themselves get to you. Many will be feeling put out due to you being stronger than them and I hate to admit it but a female. They aren¡¯t used to that as wrong as it is. Stay true to yourself. I¡¯ll be down shortly.¡± Smiling appreciatively at my Uncle I look to see Nova looking at him with a warm. expression. ¡°Thank you Alpha Henry, I¡¯ll bear that in mind.¡± ¡°I could always tell you were something special¡± he says with a smile before turning back to speak to ma. ??? Questions ¡°Laurence has gathered them all in the conference room¡± I exin as I lead her away from the dining hall. Opening the door I hold her hand as she stands proud beside me, ¡°good morning everyone, apologies for our absence at breakfast we had an emergency: ¡°You seem to have a lot of those at the moment¡¯ Alpha Brentments with concern. Chuckling lightly Nova looks at the older gentleman, ¡®you have no idea Alpha Brent just how urate you are with that statement ¡°Is everything alright?¡± Alex asks stepping forward as Henry slips into the room quietly. ¡°Yes, we will update you after¡¯ I assure him. ¡°For now we are sure you will have questions about Nova and we thought it would suitable we address those before you travel back to your respective packs today¡± I exin taking a seat at the head of the table. ¡°I understand many of you will have questions so perhaps we could all take a seat and work our way around the table Nova suggests. ¡°I know with a lot of Alphas in the room that could be difficult but could I please ask for respect and just to be patient. It¡¯s a lot for me¡¯ she admits quietly. Seeing them all nod, some rather hesitantly they all take their seats. Looking to Alpha Brent who is sat beside Nova I motion for him to start. ¡°How long have you know you are a Guardian Wolf? ¡°I first shifted when I was 8, protecting my brother in a rogue attack. I knew then that something was different and at first the elders believed I was a gifted wolf as Kia didn¡¯t announce outright what she was, Kia also have a mark that shows she is blessed by the Moon Goddess. But it became clear I was more than that¡± she answers clearly looking around and maintaining eye contact as they look impressed by her admission, before looking to Alpha Marcus of the Blue Lake Pack next to him. Why have you kept it from us?¡± He asks with an unreadable expression. ¡°To protect myself and others she says slowly. ¡°It was the councils idea to not exin what I was to others because growing up I could have been used by packs for 35 Questions their own personal gain. But also because there simply wasn¡¯t much information on Guardian Wolves and we didn¡¯t know how people would react.¡± Seeing my uncle sit forward from next to Alpha Marcus he asks ¡°can you exin what you do know about Guardian Wolves?¡± ¡°Of course¡± Nova says with a smile. ¡°We have an emergence at the age of 25, it¡¯s the same age we can meet our fated mate. The emergence or awakening as it¡¯s also known means we gain more years to work on our ability as a Guardian. My priority has always been others, but I will personally do everything I can to ensure their is peace amongst our kind, I will protect those that need protecting, guide those that require it, love those who need it and offer advice whenever required. Im very rational, a logical thinker and I can fight. I trained with the elite warriors for 3 years, I finished school aged 15 and I am a trained midwife and doctor. When I turned 25 Kia, my wolf, she gained sharper senses, she has always been arge wolf but she has also gained. strength and size. She can also mindlink anyone which you will have experienced yesterday.¡± ¡°Do you have any other gifts?¡± Beta Alec asks from beside Henry with eyes that are intrigued. ¡°I haven¡¯t that I¡¯m aware of yet, but it¡¯s suggested that I won¡¯t know until they¡¯re required¡± Nova admits, ¡°so there is a possibility.¡± ¡°Are you a danger to us?¡± Alpha Brad of the Dark Night Pack asks next whilst looking at Nova intimidatingly. Hearing that I growl loudly before Nova rests her hand on my forearm. ¡°It¡¯s alright love, I was expecting it¡± Nova says quietly. ¡°No. I¡¯m most certainly not.¡± ¡°How are we sure of that?¡± He asks. With a chuckle Nova looks around the room to see many leaning forward in wonder, ¡°have I caused any of you harm or given you the impression I am after anything you value?¡± Seeing them all shake their head she continues, ¡°have I once spoken to any of you with malice, anger or any tone that has caused you concern?¡± They all shake their heads once more, ¡°trust me gentlemen, if I wanted to cause you harm I could do so easily but I haven¡¯t and I have no desire to. If I can remind you my wolf is considered Questions as a pure wolf. She means to help people not to cause harm or anything simr. So no..I am most certainly not a danger. Unless you get on my wrong side¡± she adds on with a smirk in Alpha Brads direction which he smiles at. ¡°Are there any more of you?¡± Alpha Edward of the High Mountain Pack asks once we reach him as Axton and Luca shake their head to show they have no questions. Nova pauses slightly before speaking ¡°could you excuse me for a moment, I have someone important I¡¯d like you all to meet.¡± Hearing the door open Kingsley strides in calmly with his head high. Standing gracefully Nova goes to stand beside him, ¡°this is my biological father. You may recognise him from the partyst night, perhaps you could introduce yourself?¡± She suggests to him. room: ¡°Good morning everyb*dy, I apologise for not doing this sooner but we have our reasons which I hope you can respect¡± he starts his voice radiating power around the many look at him in awe. ¡°I am Novas father, Kingsley Price. I am also a Guardian Wolf..although admittedly not as strong as Nova it seems.¡± He says with a small chuckle before looking at her with pride. ¡°I have looked for Nova, or Athena as she was known to me, for almost 25 years before finding her. I was a rogue, made. one by running from hunters and I have lived that way ever since. I am also the new Rogue King.¡± With that the room erupts into snarls as the quests surge to their feet in anger at his statement. Check More (Ad) (0/3) > Vote Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Hear Him Out Nova POV; Moving quickly I stand protectively infront of my father with my fangs bared, Kia snarling loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t attack¡± I growl loudly causing everyb*dy to falter whilst Jax, Axton, Luca and Alpha Brent sit observing. ¡°He is the Rogue King?¡± Alpha Edward asks in disbelief from where he is stood. ¡°I am¡± dad says from behind me undeterred by the aggression directed his way from the others in the room. ¡°I don¡¯t want tomand you all¡± I start, ¡°so I will ask once for everyone to sit down and to listen to what we have to tell you.¡± I see Jax stand up and walk round to face everyone, ¡°you may not know Kingsley but you know me very well. Please hear him out¡± he says his deep voice carrying authority and making the others take a step back as they consider his words. After a moment they all take their seats, many sitting stiffly as they watch my move round to sit beside me. dad I ¡°As I was saying, I am the new Rogue King. I took over 2 years ago when I beat the previous king after a challenge because of me refusing to join his ranks. He changed drastically, I started with rules for pack members to follow such as no violence unless called for, respect one another as if they were family and many others. My biggest change was having them swear an oath, one where they would promise to never bring harm to those who don¡¯t deserve it and to always follow my orders. If they break the oath they die.¡± ¡°They die?¡± Alpha Brad sneers dubiously. ¡°You go and hunt every rogue that defies your orders?¡± Chuckling my father sits forward looking at Brad clearly showing he was unfazed by his retort. ¡°No they die without me having to touch them, a pack which creates a binding spell one, there is no way around it. Everyone who swears into the Rogue ||| Hear Him Out Pack is aware of this may I add.¡± ¡°So not all rogues are under your control?¡± Alpha Brent asks with interest. ¡°No¡± my father shakes his head, ¡°there are those that we refer to as wanderers or pack less. They are more likely than not feral or have an extremely high level of aggression. Of course my warriors and myself try to control them and any that wee across we kill if Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. they are too far gone. I have trusted scouts in different areas always looking for rogues to catch new ones and offer them a ce in my pack as well as sub units where rogues reside in different areas to my own but are still sworn into my pack under oath.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that¡­that¡¯s smart¡± I say to my dad impressed. ¡°Can rogues refuse to swear into your pack but be harmless wanderers?¡± My brother asks quietly. ¡°It¡¯s possibly but I¡¯m certain it¡¯s not happened yet. We quite oftene across rogues who have been rejected and banished or simr, Being part of a pack reduces feral rates, heals wolves who are suffering rejection pains and also motivates wolves more, it gives them a sense of belonging, family and security. Arge number of rogues such as myself are rogues through no fault of their own, instead of forcing them into a life of causing pain, raping others, killing and attacking for no reason like the previous alpha i offer them training, responsibility and a ce they can call home¡± my father says proudly. ¡°Have any of you experienced rogue attacks in the previous two years?¡± Jax asks from beside me. Seeing everyb*dy shake their heads hesitantly bar Brad who replies. ¡°We had a rogue attempt to take a young woman 5 months ago, we caught him and he was as feral as can be. We killed him¡± he states. ¡°Good¡± my father says with a shrug. ¡°You don¡¯t care?¡± Brad asks with raised brows. ¡°If you heard what I said you¡¯d understand I have no wish to help those that cause harm to lives¡± my father says with a slight bite in his voice. ¡°I have made a positive difference since bing the Rogue King and I have to admit at first I was unsure if it was the right thing to do. Now I¡¯m certain it was. He wasn¡¯t part of my pack I would have felt the tether break with his death and I know for certain the only wolves to die. recently in my pack are the ones Nova is aware of.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impressive¡± Brent says with a smile. ¡°And certainly something new.¡± ¡°My wolf would never allow me to live in a ce where I would bring harm to those that don¡¯t deserve it¡± my father says seriously. ¡°Do you n on staying the rogue king?¡± Alpha Edward asks. haven¡¯t considered the long term future honestly, perhaps if I restore sense of order more then others would be happy to continue that legacy¡± my father admits slowly. ¡°When Kingsley was searching for Nova he approached the packs peacefully and caused no harm such as Alpha Brent¡¯s Pack and my own. Some rogues who approached Novas pack were aggressive and those that lived and were sent to the cells died soon after as a result of the oath that they broke¡± Jax exins. ¡°Kingsley has been nothing but helpful with what we are currently experiencing.¡± ¡°What are you currently experiencing?¡± Alpha Brad asks.. ¡°Hunters¡± I say calmly, ¡°my mother was the daughter of them and she did not have the same opinion as them. She was my father¡¯s true mate and until recently we believed she had died protecting me. Hunters have recently attacked our Gam ma Flo and her mate which with the help of Alpha Henry we managed to extract her and they are both back to full health. They had 3 spies in the council themselves which we have identified and dealt with. But not only that they have been searching for my father for the past 20 years, ever since he escaped them.¡± ¡°You were with the hunters and survived?¡± Brent asks in shock. ¡°They found me 3 years after I left Nova, I was drugged then forced to mate with another wolf, I had a daughter as a result of that and her mother died ensuring we would escape. Ever since then I have been on the run and evaded them¡± my father exins. ¡°And you know your mother is alive how?¡± Brent asks again with furrowed brows. ¡°Because if a Guardian Wolfs mate dies then so do they¡± I say quietly as they all look at me shocked for a few moments. Hear Him Out Check More (Ad) (0/3) > Vote Chapter 112 Chapter 112 More Support More Support Nova POV: I look around the room seeing the shocked faces of the others before Jax grasps my hand and squeezes it reassuringly. ¡°I¡¯ll always be by your side¡± he links me promising. hell¡± Alpha Brad says into the silence. ¡°So she will have felt your betrayal then Kingsley?¡± ¡°I think so, despite her being human we are marked and mated¡± my father says quietly. his pain clear in his eyes as they turn ssy. ¡°I hate to say this but she will have¡± Brent says just as quietly, ¡°my brother¡¯s mate is human and the mate bond is the same as with two wolves. They have never betrayed one another like that but I can confidently say your mate would have unfortunately felt that pain.¡± ¡°They did it on purpose?¡± Brad asks with horror as understanding dawns on his face. ¡°We believe so, they were not happy their daughter was mated to a wolf and was happy, they threatened her multiple times and we had to leave where we lived at the time when she found out she was pregnant with Nova¡± my dad says slowly. ¡°We were constantly on the move after that, and then 2 weeks after she was born they found us. We split and I nned to lead them away, but they followed the both of us. Her mum had to leave her with what became her adoptive family.¡± ¡°So what next for you?¡± Alpha Brent asks leaning forward as everyone processes. what my father had told them. ¡°There is a hunters meetingter today which we are going to scout and gain information. We are going to trail those of interest from the meeting and and leave them a little gift¡± I say coldly. ¡°Gift?¡± Brent asks again. Just then the conference room door ms open and Alex¡¯s. powerful aura envelops the room. ¡°Caroline, Novas grandmother was taken by Nova following an attack on her adoptive parents where they were killed, Caroline was in aa for 19 months. The doctors here have since woken her up and Jax and Nova have gained information from her, More Support now there is no use for her we are going to leave her b*dy Alex says as hees to stand behind us. ¡°Kingsley and Nova have my full support the same as the Moonbeam Pack who announced it to me before they had to leave this morning. Despite not knowing all the details they were confident it was the right thing to do¡­do they have yours?¡± ¡°I will vow my allegiance¡± Alpha Henry says immediately as he is soon followed by Alpha Marcus, Alpha Edward and Alpha Brent. Turning to look at Alpha Brad who has stayed quiet Alex raises a brow. ¡°I¡¯m unsure¡± he admits. ¡°About?¡± Alex asks calmly. ¡°Their intention¡± he says inclining his head toward my father and I. Huffing out a smallugh I shake my head, ¡°do you have any idea how much I wish to live a simple life at times?¡± ¡°Do you though? Or do you just see a way to the top?¡± He asks. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be at the top¡± I reply seriously. ¡°I want a mate, pups, a happy pack to run alongside my Alpha and peace amongst others. Why is that so hard to believe?¡± ¡°Because what Wolf wants that truly?¡± He asks with a coldugh. ¡°Alpha Brad are you concerned I could take over your pack?¡± I ask with a raised brow of my own. ¡°N..no¡± he stutters in shock as I continue to look at him calmly. ¡°Im concerned that you want power¡± he states after a minutes quiet. ¡°I have power¡± I retort, ¡°I am stronger than everyone here including the Alpha King. I have no desire to take over packs or affect any of your leadership.¡± ¡°Can I speak?¡± Axton asks suddenly. ¡°Of course¡± Jax responds. ¡°Nova became my chosen mate for 3 years, she turned down multiple mateship offers but when the council proposed one between us she considered it and epted it. Not because she loved me because admittedly at first there was no love More Support from her for me, but she did it because she saw the struggles my pack were having when she was with her brother, my Beta. In her time as Luna she increased the packs financial state considerably, pack morale increased and everyone was happy. She helped my businesses and supported pack members business ventures, she worked in the pack hospital alongside the Luna role and even the birth rates were higher. Not once did Nova try to over power me or take away from my position as Alpha. We had a contract where if either of us found our fated and it wasn¡¯t each other we would step aside and not get in the way, she even ensured there was a use included where the next Luna would be trained by her to help continue the packs sess. I my full support have already sworn a treaty with The Midnight Sky Pack so they have my when and if needed, it is the least I can do after what Nova has done for my pack. Can I ask though, does any of that sound like ady only after power?¡± ¡°No¡± Alpha Brad admits looking at me in a new light. He looks at me for a moment before sitting up straight and smiling, ¡°I will vow my allegiance.¡± ¡°I suggest you don¡¯t mention the hunters and the information Jax and Nova have disclosed from this meeting¡± Alex suddenly says. ¡°It will protect us all but also wel have no idea where the hunters are gathering their information. I¡¯d like to instruct your all as the Alpha King to not utter a word.¡± Seeing everyone agree immediately I rx not sensing any deception from anyone in the room. ¡°Not telling them you can sense lies so urately was a good idea¡± Kia tells me. ¡°I thought it was best¡± I agree. ¡°Let¡¯s get some refreshments before you all leave¡± I suggest standing from the table. as Jax offers me his hand. ¡°You will contact us if you need our assistance won¡¯t you?¡± Alpha Marcus asks with genuine concern. ¡°Of course¡± Jax says shaking his hand. ¡°It¡¯s good to have some allies in this situation.¡± ¡°I also suggest everyone takes an official vow pledging their allegiance to Nova as I have done before they leave¡± Alex says hisrge form towering over the guest Alphas showing his strength. ¡°It will show your true support¡± he adds on his intimidating. 105 Parts More Support gazes focusing on those around us. As everyb*dy agrees without hesitation I rx into Jaxs side as he k*sses my temple. softly. ¡°Good job N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. love, you can only be true to yourself and look what it gets you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to have more support¡± I say as I wrap my hands round his neck and draw I his lips to mine in a soft loving k*ss. ¡°Thanks for sticking by me.¡± ¡°Always Nova, I mean it¡± he says with love clear in his green eyes. Check More (Ad] (0/3) > Vote Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Kingsleys Gift -35 Parts Kingsleys Gift Jax POV; ¡°That went well¡± Alexments pouring us a ss of whiskey as we sit in the office. after saying goodbye to the guests. ¡°It did, about time something was positive¡± I say with a sigh taking the ss as I lean back in my chair. ¡°Are you prepared for the meeting?¡± Alex asks calmly.. ¡°Yes, Nova and myself are going to go. Laurence is going to stay back at the pack and run things from here, that way he is also near his mate¡± I exin.. ¡°And Caroline?¡± He asks. ¡°Kingsley is down there now with Laurence doing the final interrogation. She will follow us with my Gam ma Theo and 5 warriors, once we have decided where we go. next depending on the information we gather and who is there we will act ordingly¡± I say slitting my throat in demonstration. ¡°Good¡± Alex says with a nod. ¡°I¡¯ll being also.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡± I ask slightly surprised. ¡°Positive¡± he assures me. ¡°Ophelia isfortable here, Nova has her helping with the nursery as she wanted to stay busy and to be honest I haven¡¯t seen her so happy and rxed since the attack.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard not to be when you¡¯re surrounded by pups¡± I say with a smile. ¡°Your Luna is a clever woman¡± he chuckles. ¡°Ophelia is supportive of me apanying you, I also This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. have reasons don¡¯t 1.¡± ¡°It certainly makes sense for us to figure this out together, strength is in numbers¡± I agree. ¡°Exactly¡± Alex says snapping his fingers. Hearing a knock on the door Laurence opens it before himself, Kingsley and Johnathon enter. ¡°How did it go?¡± I ask immediately. ||| Kingsleys Gift ¡°It was informative¡± Kingsley says with a cold smile. ¡°The old hag can¡¯t die soon. enough.¡± ¡°She will be soon¡± I assure him, ¡°by your hands if you apany us.¡± ¡°I will be¡± he says without hesitation. ¡°I mentioned the meeting this evening as Laurence suggested and she reacted in a way I knew it was a genuine meeting. I don¡¯t suspect it to be a set up, when I said where it was held her heart rate spi ked and her breathing quickened..she panicked. Of course this is going off of what she knew. since before hera but I have a good feeling the hunters don¡¯t know of our awareness of the meeting.¡± ¡°They will when Hannah doesn¡¯t attend though, it will raise suspicion¡± Laurence says. ¡°By which point it will be toote, even if they don¡¯t follow through with the meeting if the attendees aren¡¯t all ounted for the others will still have shown up¡± I point out with a smile. ¡°True¡± he smirks. ¡°It¡¯s a shame it¡¯s somewhere where we can¡¯t risk an attack.¡± ¡°Caroline says meetings are always held in heavily human popted areas¡± Kingsley says. I ¡°Smart move by them. Kingsley I have a question for you and I hope you don¡¯t think I¡¯m being intrusive, do you have any gifts from the goddess from being a Guardian. Wolf?¡± I ask quietly. He nods slowly, ¡°yes..I do. I can heal others.¡± ¡°You can heal others?¡± I gasp looking to Alex as he sits forward. ¡°Surface wounds and if they have been affected by silver I can heal them and they won¡¯t be scarred. I¡¯m not affected by silver just like Nova¡± he acknowledges. ¡°Does it drain you healing others?¡± Laurence asks. ¡°Yes..whatever wound I heal I then suffer the pain of for a short time after, I have no visible pain but I can feel it he admits with a wince.. ¡°When did you discover this?¡± I ask. ¡°Sophie was hurt in an attack during our early days with the rogue pack under my rule, the wolf in question died after breaking the oath but I healed her instinctually¡± he Kingsleys Gift answers. ¡°I visited Andrew when he was unconscious and helped heal his silver wound, he has no scar.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say?¡± I ask shocked. ? Pres ¡°Because I have been hiding for years, I apologise I have been wary and uncertain of who to trust. Not necessarily you but others around you, obviously now I¡¯m certain l can trust everyone here but yes..i was wary and didn¡¯t want to expose my gift¡± he admits. ¡°That¡¯s understandable Kingsley¡± Laurence says tapping his shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re a good man for doing that.¡± ¡°Thanks¡± he says with a smile. ¡°Can you heal wolves that have been cursed? Alex asks. ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡± Kingsley says apologetically, ¡°I know why you¡¯re asking and trust me if I could help I would.¡± Sitting back with a sigh Alex nods in understanding, ¡°I know Kingsley, I know.¡± ¡°I can help her¡± Johnathon says, ¡°well Kia can. Nova has spoken to me and if your coulde with me after this and find Ophelia I¡¯d love to get started.¡± ¡°Yes definitely¡± Alex says happily his eyes brightening. ¡°What happened this morning?¡± Alex asks turning to me. ¡°Ah..father attacked two of Henry¡¯s guards and left¡± I growl in frustration. ¡°He left?!¡± Alex exims. ¡°Yes¡± I sigh. ¡°No idea where he went. ¡°He keeps surprising me¡± Alex says, ¡°and not in a good way.¡± ¡°You and me both¡± I sigh. ¡°We have people out looking for him and surrounding packs. are aware. ¡°He¡¯s let himself down¡± Laurence admits from the side. ¡°He has¡± I agree monotonously. ¡°Sorry man¡± he says squeezing my shoulder. ** Kingsleys Gift Shrugging I stand up, ¡°what he¡¯s done is done, I just hope we can find him and find out what the hell he¡¯s up to. I suggest we all take some time as in 2 hours we need to reconvene outside the pack house to prepare for heading out.¡± With muttered agreement everyone files out of the room leaving Laurence and myself. ¡°How are you holding up Alpha?¡± He asks taking a seat. ¡°I just need some answers¡± I admit with frustration. ¡°I have a good feeling about tonight¡± Laurence says looking at me. ¡°Goddess I hope you¡¯re right¡± I groan. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go spar? Work out some frustration and pass the time?¡± Laurence suggests as I stare nkly at the paperwork in front of me. ¡°That¡¯s the best idea I¡¯ve heard all day¡± Iugh standing up eagerly. ¡°I hope you¡¯re ready to get your as s handed to you.¡± ¡°I know, what have I got myself in for¡± heughs, ¡°Nova said you were stronger.¡± ¡°I am¡± I smirk. ¡°Ah f**k¡± he sighs dramatically. ¡°Well it¡¯ll help me too I suppose won¡¯t it.¡± ¡°Positive..I like it¡± I praise my Beta who simply rolls his eyes at me. ¡°Ah ah..Attitude¡± I smirk at him as he flips me off. ¡°I can get away with it¡± he smirks. ¡°Touch¨¦¡± Iugh, ¡°at least you know when and where.¡± ¡°Exactly¡± he exims with a c ocky grin on his face, making me relieved my Beta and friend knows exactly how to react to my changing moods. Check More (Ad) (0/3) > H Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Vote Briefing Briefing Nova POV: ¡°Thank you for this¡± Ophelia says quietly as I take a seat next to her. ¡°You have no need to thank me Luna, it¡¯s the right thing to do¡± I say with a smile. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± She asks me. ¡°Kia says all we need to do is hold your hands and we can both get into a calmer state, concentrate on your breathing a bit like with meditation and Kia will do the rest¡± I say to her With those words I see her posture visibly rx as I ease some of her worry. ¡°Johnathon has assured me Kia would not have suggested this if she wasn¡¯t 100% certain. I never doubted her I just am wary when I don¡¯t understand something ¡°Kia is brilliant, I have no doubt you can do this¡± Ophelia says with an encouraging smile. Holding her delicate hands out to mine I take them gently and we sit facing one another before closing our eyes and breathing calmly in time with each other. Feeling Kia push forward as she reaches to connect with Ophelia¡¯s wolf I hear her gasp slightly in reaction and grasp my hands tighter. Rubbing soothing circles on her hands she rxes once again as she gets used to the intrusion in her mind and allows Kia to reach her wolf. Feeling my strength flow through my b*dy I control my breathing as it my b*dy begins to hum with energy. After a few moments Kia pulls back in my mind saying she is done so I open my eyes to see Ophelia gazing at me in wonder. ¡°She spoke to me, she doesn¡¯t feel as far away now¡± she whispers. ¡°I¡¯ve missed her voice¡± she cries as so bs rack her b*dy. ¡°Oh Luna¡± I breath as my eyes sting with unreleased tears, hugging her tightly I murmur in her ear, ¡°please ensure you rest and don¡¯t do anything stressful.¡± ¡°Being around pups will help¡± Kia links us both, ¡°they will bring joy and your wolf will feel a natural instinct to interact with them. Another reason to live as such.¡± ¡°Thank you Kia¡± Ophelia so bs before Alex pulls her into his arms whispering soothing Briefing words in her ear. ¡°I¡¯ll give you both sometime¡± I say before bowing and taking my leave. ¡°So did you know your dad can heal others?¡± Jax asks as he drops into the seat beside me whilst we wait for everyone else to ready themselves. ¡°What?¡± I ask sharply throwing him a confused look. ¡°He told us today, Andrew has no scar because he snuck in and healed him¡± he says with an impressed smile. ¡°I saw him at the training grounds just now and you can¡¯t N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. even tell he was attacked.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t he tell me?¡± I ask quietly hurt. With a sigh Jax looks at me, ¡°we need to remember his life hasn¡¯t been easy. In thest 25 years he has constantly had to look over his shoulder wondering if he would get caught, wondering if you were safe, his mate was safe, then he has Sophie to protect. He¡¯s had a lot to be wary of, and healing is a pretty big gift to have. If the wrong person found that out then he would have even more people after him, not just hunters.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡± I agree quietly, ¡°I can understand that.¡± ¡°He only learnt of it after bing the new Rogue King¡± Jax tells me. ¡°He said Drake grew in size quite recently as well¡± I muse with pursed lips. ¡°It confirms giftse in times of need¡± Jax says, ¡°he healed Sophie after an attack, that¡¯s the first time he used the gift and clearly she is one of the most important people in his life.¡± ¡°I wonder what mine will be¡± I ponder. ¡°I¡¯m sure we will find out in time¡± Jax says before standing up. ¡°Alright everyone, briefing time!¡± He shouts gaining their attention, ¡°as you know it¡¯s important that we are not detected during this mission. We are observing NOT attacking¡± he says looking around clearly at the others with us. ¡°Axel, Evan and Kingsley you will take the east viewing point as agreed, Nova, Alex and myself will take the west, we also will have two pairs of warriors at north and south to confirm Briefing their entry routes via the road. Theo you know to join us after, you can wait 2 miles back and keep your phone on incase I can¡¯t link you.¡± Suddenly I feel Kia surge forwards in my head making me bend over with a gasp, ¡°it¡¯ll only hurt for a second¡± she tells me as I feel her power flow through me. The feeling leaves as quick as ites leaving my b*dy tingling slightly. ¡°What was that?¡± I gasp to her as I steady my breathing. ¡°Nova?!¡± Jax exims rushing to me concern evident across his face. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± I say straightening up as he grasps me to help me. ¡°You¡¯re not¡± he says narrowing his eyes as he looks me over. ¡°I am, it was Kia¡± I say as his brows furrow in confusion. ¡°What was?¡± He asks as I see my dad look at me curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± I admit before asking her. ¡°Ki?¡± I ask quietly. ¡°Get Laurence to scent everyone going¡± she says quietly. ¡°Laurence scent is all please¡± I ask him as he looks at me strangely but does as I ask. Turning to me in amazement he opens and closes his mouth momentarily before speaking. I can¡¯t..um your scent is masked.¡± ¡°That¡¯s new¡± Iugh as Kia stands proud in my head. ¡°Since when?¡± I ask her. ¡°About a minute ago, I just knew to try it¡­again instinctual¡± she says slightly sheepishly. ¡°We don¡¯t know what we are going in to, we know humans can¡¯t scent us but what if they have anything else with them. It¡¯s unknown territory, it¡¯s safer this way¡± she exins. ¡°Ki says because we don¡¯t know for certain it is just human hunters that will be attending it is safer this way¡± I tell Jax and the group. ¡°Perhaps this way we can get closer?¡± Jax asks looking at Axel and Evan as they quickly discuss something between themselves. Clearing his throat Axel steps forward to speak, ¡°there is arge car park to the west side of the building which is also where the entrance is located. If they are simply O Briefing going to park and use the normal entrance which I suppose would look less suspicious then there is a garage to the right hand side which I believe two of us could get into without being spotted.¡± ¡°Jax and I will go there¡± I say immediately as Jax nods in agreement. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a good idea you that close?¡± Alex says to me. ¡°Our hearing is better, this way we might even be able to hear something thats talked about. If it gives us the chance to gain more information then yes, I think it¡¯s best¡± I exin as he quickly debates what I¡¯ve said. ¡°You¡¯re all there for back up as well if it goes wrong¡± I point out. ¡°True¡± he muses. ¡°Ok I can¡¯t think of anything better so why not. ¡°Thanks for the vote of confidence¡± Iment dryly rolling my eyes at him as he simply smirks and shes us a thumbs up. ¡°Alright, everyb*dy knows what they¡¯re doing. Let¡¯s roll¡± Jax shouts as he jogs for the vehicles with us all following. Check More (Ad) (0/3) > H Vote Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Vote Meeting Meeting Nova POV: Jumping from the cars we jog to the tree line surrounding the areas outskirts. ¡°Down there¡± Axel whispers to us from our viewing point, pointing to arge building situated right in the middle of a business park. ¡°Just perfect¡± Jax mutters to himself as his eyes scan over the area. ¡°Axel and Evan link Nova if needed,Alex you too. Stay in contact he instructs before motioning for everyone to get in position. Silently everyb*dy slinks away soon disappearing into the quiet evening. Tapping my shoulder he gestures for us to head down, sticking to the side of the buildings we hang back in the shaded areas. ¡°There are workers in the buildings either side of the factory¡± I link Jax, ¡°when we get to the car park we won¡¯t be able to hide so let¡¯s act like we belong there.¡± ¡°Take my hand¡± he instructs as we reach the car park. Holding his keys in his hand he brings me in close and k*sses my head, if anyone was to look at us we would look like a couple deep in conversation walking to our car. ¡°I¡¯m almost expecting people in work outfits toe along. They are definitely clever as to where they hold their meetings. Laurence is gathering all the information Evan and your dad¡¯s scout teams collected, it¡¯ll be ready for us to look at when we are back. But many were like this¡± whispers in my ear as I smile up at him maintaining the rxed facade. Whispering away to one another we casually make our way to a car parked alongside the garage, quickly ducking we take a deep scent of the area and note nothing suspicious. ¡°In here¡± I link him before darting to a door, ¡°it¡¯s unlocked¡± I say testing it before it swings open silently and I slip inside. Soon Jaxsrge form follows me noiselessly and we have a quick look around finding the perfect vantage point by a dust covered window. ¡°It stinks in here¡± Jax links me as he grimaces looking around at the machinery, ¡°sharpened senses are great at times but this burns my nose.¡± ¡°It¡¯s awful¡± I link him back pulling a face. Meeting Reaching for his watch in his pocket Jax links me, ¡°meeting is in 25 minutes. Good timing.¡± With a nod I take a seat and get asfy as I can. Seeing a poster put up about 10m away I read ¡°Private Investers Meeting This Evening before pointing it out to Jax.. ¡°They¡¯ve had someonee today to put that up¡± he links me with a thoughtful. expression. ¡°It¡¯s a good cover really, I should have asked for continual observation¡± I worry as I tap my knee anxiously. Seeing my movement he reaches over and rests his hand over mine. ¡°Rx, it could have been too risky I already thought about it he links throwing me at killer watt smile which makes my insides melt whatever the situation. Nodding I lean my forehead against his and take a few deep breaths. 20minutester we have a warrior named Charlie link us, ¡°4 cars approaching from the north, each has 3/4 upants.¡± Not a minuteter we have another warrior named Alexa link us repeating the same for the south. Watching the vehicles pull into the car park Jax and I both crouch low being silent in our movements. The upants step out busy talking between themselves with a couple looking around checking the area before they stride inside, the door unlocked. ¡°Not very secure¡± I link Jax with furrowed brows. ¡°They must not think they¡¯re at much risk¡± he replies tracking each person as they move inside. As more cars steadily arrive we watch as over the next 15 minutes people make there way inside. ¡°Large ck car arriving, I¡¯m sensing something different¡± Charlie links us making us look to each other with confusion. ¡°Different how? Jax responds. ¡°I can feel an energying from it¡± he responds sounding unsure of himself. ¡°Good work Charlie¡± I link him as we see a ck car roll in. Feeling the air turn cold around me and my skin pri ckle I turn to Jax with narrowed eyes. ¡°Witch?¡± I ask him as he nods his head in agreement. ??? Meeting ¡°I think so..but it doesn¡¯t feel right he links me his eyes focused on the car parking. ¡°We didn¡¯t get this at the council building.¡± The back doors swing open followed by a tall man with a head full of white hair, his eyes dark and piercing standing out on his pale aging face. Standing straight and oozing confidence he stretches looking around. ¡°Charles¡± I growl through the link to Jax as I feel Kia bristle. I continue watching as another man walks round, even taller than my grandfather and with an aura of power radiating from him. His eyes passing This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. over the garage giving us a glimpse of his brilliant purple iris. ¡°He¡¯s a dark witch¡± Kia links Jax and I making us tense. ¡°His aura screams danger.¡± ¡°Dark magic?¡± Jax links us, ¡°f**k!¡± ¡°I thought that had been banned by the council a long time ago?¡± I ask with worry. ¡°It had¡± he growled. ¡°s**t s**t s hit.¡± Watching them stride in I feel Alex link me, ¡°dark magic I can sense it from here.¡± ¡°I know¡± I snarl back as I feel Kia¡¯s anger surge through me. ¡°We need to tell the elders as soon as we are back¡± Alex links me urgently as I pass the message on to Jax. ¡°We will¡± he agrees. ¡°I estimated a total of 75/80 people enter. I doubt that¡¯s their full force.¡± ¡°I think it might be people from further afield¡± I voice. Seeing his eyes turn to me full of questions I continue, ¡°think about it. He is going to want as much support as possible even with a dark witch. He¡¯s not going to risk having everyone in the same. ce, he¡¯s clearly too smart for that but this way he can recruit. Also I suspect more than one witch, this one seems to be far more powerful than anything I felt at the council building.¡± ¡°You could be right¡± Jax links with a groan. ¡°Nova you know what this means?¡± Looking at him with understanding he grimaces before sping my hand tightly. ¡°War¡± I whisper. Meeting ¡°I think telling those other packs was a smart move¡± Alex suddenly links me as I can¡¯t help but agree. ¡°Ophelia is going to be heartbroken¡± he tells me quietly. ¡°We won¡¯t give up¡± I promise him before we sit back waiting for them to leave. Focusing on if I can hear anything I huff in anger as I can¡¯t make out a sound from inside the building. ¡°Can¡¯t hear a thing¡± I link Jax in frustration. I¡± ¡°Neither can I he sighs. ¡°I suspect that¡¯s due to magic¡± A short 45 minutester they begin to trickle out and drive off. ¡°Everyb*dy keep an eye on this ck Range Rover¡± I order through the link. ¡°Not a subtle car¡± Jaxments before stiffening as my grandfather strides out. Hearing the noise of a loud engine approach my eyes shift to see a sleek ck motorbike speed to a stop alongside where my grandfather is resting on his car. The rider pulls the helmet off swiftly shaking out their long hair and climbing off smoothly before speaking to Charles for a few moments in tones so low I barely hear anything despite being so close.. ¡°No¡± I whisper as my stomach drops. Watching in horror as my grandfather gets in the car along with the witch and they drive off I hear Jax order through the link for Alex and my dad to trail him. Thedy turns gathering her hair ready to put the helmet over before climbing on the bike. Turning she keeps her head lowered before raising it slowly and looking directly at us. in the garage. Giving me a cold smile, her hazel eyes icy andcking life my surroundings fade away as I stand not dropping her eye contact. Lifting her hand in a mocking salute she grins almost maniacally before putting her helmet on and roaring out the car park. ¡°Dad..the bike..¡± I link him whilst standing feeling lost. ¡°Who was it?¡± He asks. ¡°You couldn¡¯t tell?¡± I ask. ¡°Who is it Nova?¡± He asks desperately. ¡°Mum..¡± I so b out loud as Jas pulls me close and I hear Dad cry in my head. Meeting Check More (Ad) (0/3) > H Vate 61K J Chapter 116 Chapter 116 What You Deserved Jax POV: Watching the bike peel away I grasp Nova into my chest before k*ssing her hard and pulling her out of shocked state. ¡°We need to act¡± I say. ¡°I have Axel going to check on Charles and hispanion as well as Alexa and hers, they didn¡¯t notify us of the bike approaching despite being ordered.¡± ¡°They¡¯re not dead but something¡¯s happened, their pack tether is there but faint.¡± Nova mumbles her eyes dazed as she speaks absentmindedly whilst staring after her disappearing mum. ¡°We need to get them home asap¡± she whispers brokenly. ¡°My brothers will manage that, we are going to trail your grandfather¡± I order as we begin to run back to the cars. ¡°I know it¡¯s shocking seeing your mum..like that. But we can¡¯t miss this opportunity¡± I grimace. Hearing that Novas face sets in determination and pride swells inside me. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll link Alex and we can follow him and Kingsley.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my Luna¡± I say as we leap over the nearby fence and spring to the tree line. Reaching the car we were using Nova jumps in the drivers seat making me hesitate for a moment before shrugging it off and jumping in. ¡°Keys¡± she demands holding her hand out as I pass them over to her. ¡°Alex can link me it makes sense for me to drive.¡± ¡°I get it¡± I reassure her. ¡°Just concentrate and be safe, can vurd not link us all?¡± Hearing that she c***s a brow at me and smirks, ¡°I can drive. And no I don¡¯t think so, it seems to just be something Kia can do. Wait..you linked Alex and my dad?¡± ¡°I did..I¡¯ve never been able to mindlink anyone outside the pack before so that¡¯s new, I also didn¡¯t think about it. I¡¯ve also never seen you drive¡± Iugh slightly nervously as the engine roars to life and she peels off from where we were parked with a powerful wheel spin. ¡°Well you¡¯re about to¡± she replies back sassily as she throws the car round a corner and floors it. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I trust you so much¡± I say as I clutch the handle, my knuckles turning What You Deserved white. Handling the car with ease she simply smirks at me as she concentrates on following Alex¡¯s instructions. After a few moments she slows down to a less noticeable speed and up ahead I spot the car Alex and Kingsley are in. ¡°So your dad couldn¡¯t sense your mum?¡± I check. ¡°No, and to be honest neither could I. I didn¡¯t have that family tether with her as I do with others¡± Nova admits. ¡°But dad should have been able to detect his mates scent easily especially after so long apart and the fact that he couldn¡¯t means she has definitely been conditioned and exposed to all sorts of magic. Drake can¡¯t have sensed her.¡± ¡°I wonder how she knew we were there¡± I wonder. ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone else did¡± Nova says watching Alex¡¯s car carefully. ¡°No one else. showed any sign of having an elevated heart rate or paid too much attention to the garage.¡± ¡°Maybe she feels the family bond with you still¡± I suggest. ¡°I thought that¡± she admits, ¡°but why didn¡¯t she tell her father.¡± ¡°She is still bonded to your dad, you¡¯re her daughter. Maybe despite being conditioned a small part of her still wants to keep you safe¡± I say quietly. ¡°Maybe¡± she murmurs. ¡°But she looked cold, there was no love in her eyes, no emotion.¡± ¡°No there wasn¡¯t¡± I agree sadly. Seeing Alex¡¯s car start to slow down ahead of us after driving down a countryne for a few minutes he pulls to a stop. We quickly park behind him before he jumps out. running to the car. ¡°I have no idea where they went¡± he says frantically looking around. ¡°How?¡± I ask in anger. ¡°They literally disappeared¡± he says looking around lost. ¡°f**k¡± he shouts mming a fist on our bo and denting it in the process. ¡°I can¡¯t scent anything¡± Nova says looking around also. Jumping out I take a deep. breath and growl as neither can I. What You Deserved ¡°Where have they gone?¡± I growl. ¡°Not far¡± a voice calls out before Charles steps out of the shadows of the looming. forest. ¡°Charles¡± Nova growls loudly. ¡°Athena¡± he says with a sardonic smile. ¡°It¡¯s about time I met my granddaughter.¡± Nova stays silent before taking a menacing step forward then abruptly halting. ¡°What the f**k¡± she whispers as she hears the same as me. I ¡°Who is with you?¡± She calls as I c**k my head listening to the hundreds of heartbeats. growing in volume. Charles simply looks at her for a moment as the heartbeats continue to grow closer before slowly raising his hand and hundreds of pairs of red eyes snap open as rogues slowly slink forward from the forest behind him. ¡°The witch has masked their scent¡± I growl in fury. ¡°It¡¯s a set up.¡± ¡°Oh that it is dear Alpha? Charles chuckles slowly. ¡°You think I didn¡¯t that garage?¡± now you were in ¡°How?¡± I shout. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know I have more than just human supporters now¡± Charles says. casually stepping forward. Hearing Theo pull up behind us before leaping from the car I grin. ¡°You might, but we have something you want¡± I smirk. ¡°Or rather someone..¡± ¡°Caroline¡± he says calmly. ¡°Theo get her¡± I order as Kingsley finally eases himself out of the car. ¡°Ah..a family reunion¡± Charles calls spreading his arms wide. ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡± Kingsleyes to stand beside us staying silent as his eyes focus on Charles¡¯s every move. Hearing Theo drag Caroline to us I grin as Charles¡¯s face momentarily slips into one of concern. ¡°Give her to me and just this once I¡¯ll let you go¡± Charles says quietly as we all listen to his every word. Desenved ¡°Send the rogues away then I say just as calmly. ¡°You know I can¡¯t do that until I have Caroline Alpha¡± he says raising a brow at me. *Charles you really went to risk it all for her?¡± Kingsley says with a cold chuckle. ¡°You¡¯ve not cared for where she has been for thest 19 months¡­why now?¡± ¡°Oh she stayed there because I wanted her to be, she always knew that would be the case¡¯ Charles Caroline came home.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°He knew only my dad could have identified Caroline, he must have known with the tracker as soon as we moved her that something was up¡± Nova links me without taking her eyes off of Charles. ¡°And if we say no?¡± I ask Charles without moving an inch. ¡°Then these rogues will attack you, and I can assure you that even with two Guardian Wolves you won¡¯t stand a chance¡± he says coldly gesturing as the rogues continue to advance to alongside him. ¡°There¡¯s hundreds of them¡± Alex says aghast. ¡°There is 10 of us..¡± ¡°I know¡± I say silently cursing. ¡°Don¡¯t let him take Caroline¡± Nova links me before speaking up and stepping forward once more. ¡°No¡± she says simply as Charles¡¯s face hardens and his eyes narrow. ¡°No?¡± He repeats. ¡°No¡± she confirms, ¡°you will not get Caroline.¡± ¡°And why is that?¡± He asks amused. ¡°How about because of the damage and torment you have caused my biological parents, the fact you hurt someone I consider a sister, you wanted me dead when I was only a baby¡± Nova snarls fury clear in her eyes. ¡°I could list so many reasons why.¡± ¡°You would hurt your own mother by stopping her from seeing her mother after almost 2 years apart?¡¯ Charles asks baiting Nova. O What You Deserved Laughing lifelessly Nova shakes her head. ¡°What a hypocrite you are Charles. Because of you my mother was killed, her heart ripped from her chest before I could. even say goodbye. So your attempt at making me feel guilty will not work.¡± With that Charles¡¯s eyes brighten, ¡°oh Athena, your mother is very much alive. It thought you¡¯d realise.¡± ¡°I saw her..but at this point she is no more than someone I share blood with, I have spent no more than 2 weeks with her because of you. 2 weeks I don¡¯t remember¡± she growls. ¡°Thedy I saw today was no mother of mine, but the one that for 23 years. cared for me, loved me and eventually died for me.. that loss seep through the bond. ¡°So you aren¡¯t thankful for what my daughter did for you?¡± Charles asks. ¡°Of course I am, she saved my life. But I am certain thatdy who I saw today is nothing like who she used to be, she isn¡¯t someone I can call my mother¡± Nova says. calmly despite the strong waves of anguish and heartbreak I feel from her at those words. ¡°So your attempt to guilt me like I said, will not work.¡± I Shooting her dad a look I see the unspokenmunication between then before Charles roars ¡°ATTACKKK!¡± And the rogues spring into action. No sooner than they start Nova stands proud and releases her full aura, ¡°STOP¡± she stand astounded at Novas show of power. ¡°She won¡¯t hold that for long¡± Zeus says worriedly. ¡°How..?¡± Charles asks in shock. ¡°Jax take Caroline, Alex, Theo and the warriors ready the cars. Dad..you know what to do¡± she links us all and we quickly do as she orders. ¡°Because Charles, you have greatly underestimated me¡± she snarls looking him clearly in the eye. Seeing her b*dy start to shake from the power of hermand as her strength begins to fade I pass Caroline to a waiting Kingsley and step forward to provide Nova my strength. Grasping her shoulders with my hands I hold her up and k*ss her head softly. 15 Pont What You Deserved ¡°I¡¯m here¡± I whisper in her ear as I feel my strength pulse down the bond. ¡°You have made me experience loss like no other, I lost the only parents who were there for me growing up because you ripped my biological ones away from me..so now it¡¯s your turn to suffer¡± she managed to shout just loud enough for Charles to hear as his face contorts to panic. ¡°CAROLINE¡± he screams as we turn to a waiting Kingsley and he slits her throat with one extended w. ¡°You got what you deserved you b***h he whispers into her ear as blood spurts from her, the life quickly fading from her eyes. Seeing Alex, Theo and a warrior fling the doors open Kingsley drops Caroline¡¯s b*dy and with a cold aplished smirk he jumps into my car. With a final push Nova holds her head high and calls ¡°ROGUES. RETREAT!¡± With that they step back and begin to disappear from view before her eyes roll back and she slumps to the grounds. ¡°Nova..NOVA¡± I cry as I lift her to the car and m the door behind me. Hearing her breathing steady but faint I sense Kia sleeping and turn as the cars pull away leaving a lone stranded Charles in the middle of the forest line. ¡°Floor it¡± I instruct as I see the witch step out beside him. ¡°We need to go..NOW¡± I roar as we speed away leaving them in the dust. ¡°Theo call Laurence, have the pack hospital ready for Nova. She¡¯s used too much strength¡± I link quietly as I hold her close to me. ¡°Yes Alpha¡± he replies instantly. Seeing Kingsleys eyes on Nova in the mirror I shake my head at him, ¡°I don¡¯t know how she did that but because of her we lived.¡± ¡°She¡¯s incredible¡± he whispers. Check More (Ad) (0/3) > H Vote Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Hex Weapon His Weapon Jax POV: Pulling up by the pack hospital Laurence opens the door and I jump out keeping Nova tight to my chest as I run to the waiting nurse. ¡°Put her down Alpha we¡¯ve got her from here¡± she says calmly. Lowering her onto the bed gently I k*ss her forehead before they wheel her to her assigned room. Rushing after her I¡¯m quickly stopped by the Doctor. ¡°Alpha i know the need to be near our Luna is overwhelming right not but please let. us check her over and once we have done our job you can be by her side¡± he says. holding his arms up to cate me. Growling I try to push past him but Laurence holds me back, ¡°the quicker they can treat her the quicker you are there with her Alpha. Gritting my teeth together I nod stiffly as Laurence pushes me back. ¡°What happened?¡± He asks. ¡°It was a trap¡± I growl. ¡°How?!¡± He exims looking shocked. ¡°They knew we were there, they went ahead with the meeting but there was a dark we trailed him. Next thing Charles steps out alone shortly followed by hundreds of rogues¡± I growl mming a hand into the wall and crumbling it. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. witch there. We saw Charles and after Novas f*****g mother turned up v ¡°How did you get away?¡± Laurence asks slowly. ¡°Nova¡± I whisper before falling silent for a moment. ¡°Shemanded them Laurence, I¡¯ve never seen someone have enough power to ¡°You need to back up Alpha. First.. Novas mother?¡± He asks slowly. ¡°Peeled in on a motorbike, spoke to Charles then turned, saluted Nova and drove off¡± I growl running a hand through my hair as I stress. His Weapon ¡°What the f**k¡± he growls as I feel his worry for his Luna rise. ¡°She left and we followed Charles because it was too good of an opportunity to miss. He f*****g spoke to us, he had the guts to try and make Nova feel guilty for separating her mum and her grandmother when he¡¯s kept her own mum away her entire life¡± I say rolling my eyes. ¡°Nova put him in his ce don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°And Caroline?¡± He asks cautiously. ¡°Dead¡± I reply simply. ¡°Killed in front of him before we sped out of there.¡± ¡°Good¡± he sighs. ¡°How is Charlie and the others? What happened?¡± I ask feeling guilty I hadn¡¯t checked before hand. ¡°They¡¯d been knocked out, some kind of powder which put them to sleep¡± he says. ¡°No physical harm to any of them and they¡¯re sleeping it off upstairs.¡± ¡°I think it was her mum¡± I say thoughtfully. ¡°But I guess we will know more when they wake.¡± ¡°How strong exactly is our Luna..?¡± Laurence asks quietly. ¡°Incredibly¡± I murmur. ¡°But that was too much for her, I gave her some of my strength, I don¡¯t even know how but I could feel it pulsing through the bond. As soon as Caroline had been killed and the rogues retreated she fell.¡± s**t he whispers. ¡°I knew she was fine, her breathing was steady and I could sense Kia sleeping but it was terrifying all the same¡± I admit quietly. ¡°I bet¡± he murmurs. ¡°I linked Alex and Kingsley despite them not being in our pack. I think her gifts are being shared with me but nowhere near as strongly¡± I tell him as he looks at me impressed. ¡°It fits with what Johnathon has told us¡± he says with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing, a bond of true power.¡± After that we sit in thoughtful silence for a few moments before I hear the sound of rushing footsteps and turn to see Kingsley storming into the hospital his aura pulsing uncontrobly and his face full of anger. His Weapon ¡°How¡¯s my daughter?¡± He demands as soon as he sees me stand. ¡°Being checked as we speak¡± I reply motioning to the room behind us. Running a hand over his face in stress I grasp his arm in a show of support, ¡°she¡¯s getting the care she needs Kingsley¡± I say calmly as he nods in eptance. Pacing in front of us I can almost see his mind racing as heprehends what exactly we have just experienced. ¡°You saw Lizzie?¡± He asks eventually in a low voice, his eyes that are filled with paint searching mine for the truth. ¡°Yes¡± I say clearly holding his gaze. ¡°We didn¡¯t speak, she simply looked at Nova, saluted her and then drove off. ¡°How..¡± he starts before clearing his throat, ¡°how did she look?¡± ¡°Healthy¡± I admit slowly, ¡°but cold. Her eyes showed no emotion, there was no lover there when she looked at her daughter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not my Lizzie¡± he whispers as a tear drops down his face. ¡°She loved Nova, she said she was life¡¯s greatest blessing, even more so than me because she was a product of the both of us.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry Kingsley¡± I say quietly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sense her¡± he states. ¡°There was no scent, Drake didn¡¯t even react and we were close enough to see the bike arrive that we would have known she was our mate. Is there any chance you were wrong?¡± He asks desperately. Shaking my head reluctantly I reply, ¡°we weren¡¯t wrong Kingsley. She was Novas mother, in fact she barely looked like she¡¯d aged from that photo of when Nova was born. But she showed no connection to Nova and Nova couldn¡¯t sense the family bond.¡± ¡°Oh goddess what have I done¡± Kingsley so bs as he grasps his face. ¡°What do I do?¡± Seeing the Rogue King sitting there broken as silent so bs rack his b*dy I feel my heart clench for the pain Novas father is going though, ¡°we can¡¯t give up Kingsley. You can¡¯t give up. But you need to know it¡¯s going to be tough, she isn¡¯t the samedy you left. behind anymore.¡± His Weapon ¡°I can¡¯t lose her again¡± he says after a moment. ¡°We will do everything we can to get her back to you¡± Laurence saysing to sit beside him. ¡°Alpha..¡± he links me without looking up. ¡°I¡¯ve just had a h orrendous thought..¡± ¡°What now¡± I groan through the link. ¡°Do you think Charles loves his daughter?¡± He asks slowly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡± I admit. Thinking for a moment I reply, ¡°I think he loves the idea of her being part of the hunters and fighting for his cause. But after everything he has put her through I¡¯m not sure he loves her as a daughter.¡± Freezing I realise where my Betas mind has gone I growl loudly in anger as I feel Zeus howl in my mind. ¡°Charles¡¯s weapon is Novas mother¡± I growl, fur pric kling my skin and my eyes shing as I fight to stay in control. ¡°What?¡± Kingsley asks looking confused. ¡°Nova will want to help her mother..what if that gets her killed? I don¡¯t doubt for a second Charles would kill Lizzie..which would kill you. f**k¡± I roar loudly as Laurence looks at me with panic for his Luna etched across his face. ¡°He¡¯s going to use Lizzie to get you both¡± he snarls turning to Kingsley whose face drains of colour as he clutches the wall for support. Feeling Zeus pushing forward he forces a shift as he shreds my clothes before howling in pain as he bounds from the hospital. Hearing Laurence shift and follow he races towards the forest, rage flowing through his b*dy as the worry for his mate. consumes him. Check More (Ad) (0/3) > 6.1 H Vote Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Luna Awake Luna Awake Nova POV: Forcing my eyes open has me blinking slowly as they adjust to the brightness of the surroundings, ¡°ahhh¡± I groan trying to lift my hand to cover my eyes but having it drop back down to my side with a thump. ¡°Nova¡± I hear Jaxs voice say in relief. ¡°Laurence close the blinds please.¡± Feeling his hands embrace mine as tingles erupt on my skin from his contact I breath in his scent and feel it warm my b*dy. ¡°Drink please¡± I croak as Jaxes into focus in front of me. Feeling a straw poke my lips I open my mouth sipping greedily as I let the cool liquid sooth my throat. ¡°Is everyone ok?¡± I ask as I focus on Jax. ¡°Everyb*dy is fine Nova..thanks to you¡± he says his deep voice soothing my worried thoughts. ¡°We are home and you¡¯re in the pack hospital. You used too much energy and copsed.¡± ¡°Thank the Goddess¡± I breath. ¡°The warriors?¡± ¡°Still sleeping upstairs, they were given something that put them to sleep but apart from that they had no harm caused to them¡± Jax says calmly. ¡°Why are they still sleeping?¡± I ask confused. ¡°The doctor believed it best for them to sleep it off, it was not causing them any harm ¡°Laurence says as hees into focus next to Jax. ¡°You gave us a scare there Luna¡± he says with a small smile. ¡°Sorry¡± I say with a slight wince. ¡°Are you in pain?¡± Jax asks picking up on my difort. Shaking my head slightly I moan from the movement and catch his disbelieving look, ¡°Maybe a bit. I have a pounding headache and I feel like I¡¯ve been hit by a bus.¡± ¡°That¡¯s to be expected, you need to rest love¡± he says quietly dropping me a k*ss on my forehead. Luna Awake ¡°I want to go home¡± I murmur. ¡°Let¡¯s speak to a doctor first. I¡¯m sure if you promise to rest and let us look after your for the time being you can go home. Laurence can you let them know our Luna is awake?¡± Jax says without taking his eyes off of me. ¡°Of course Alpha¡± I hear Laurence say before he slips from the room quietly. ¡°f**k Nova, you had my heart racing for a while there¡± Jax says with a sad smile as he takes a seat on the bed next to me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t mean to worry you¡± I whisper. ¡°Don¡¯t apologise¡± he says sternly. ¡°What you did was nothing short of incredible, I¡¯ve never seen that much power before in anyone.¡± ¡°We used the strength of the Moon Goddess¡± I hear Kia say to us with a yawn as she stretches in my mind. ¡°A time of great need.¡± ¡°You did what?¡± Jax says in shock. ¡°That exins a lot.¡± ¡°Yeah¡± I sigh stretching my muscles gently. ¡°I don¡¯t know how.¡± ¡°What matters is everyone is ok¡± Kia says to me. Hearing the door reopen Laurence walks into the room with a smile followed closely by a nurse. ¡°Luna how lovely to see you awake¡± she says warmly beforeing over to introduce herself. ¡°I¡¯m Natasha and I¡¯m just going to have a quick check of your vitals. We had you on an IV drip and you definitely have some more colour in you then you did when you arrived.¡± ¡°Thank you¡± I say politely as her small hands begin to efficiently check over me. Leaving her to work in peace for a few moments I hold onto Jax tightly needing the ¡°You are recovering well¡± Natasha says with a reassuring smile. ¡°Our Beta says you are keen to go home and I¡¯m happy to release you. But you have to promise to rest and take it easy for the next 48 hours. Light movement is ok just make sure you eat well and get plenty of sleep. Alpha you heard that yes?¡± ¡°Loud and clear, I¡¯ll make sure Nova rests¡± he says as he stands beside me. ¡°Laurence can take us back and we can go to the suite love.¡± Luna Awake ¡°Thank you Natasha¡± I say softly as she bows her head and leaves the room as quietly as she came. ¡°Get me out of here¡± I say with a slightugh as Jaz helps me stand. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the car ready while you get dressed¡± Laurence says before leaving. ¡°How¡¯s dad?¡± I ask quietly as Jax helps me into a loose dress, ¡°He¡¯s fine Nova, let¡¯s discuss it when we are back. I promise to fill you in on everything ¡°Jax says looking at me with a smile. ¡°First I want to see you in our bed and maybe Zeus will be less on edge then¡± ¡°He¡¯s been worried huly?¡± I ask with concern. ¡°You have no idea¡± dax says with a littleugh Running a hand through his hair he pulls me in close for a soft embrace, ¡°but he¡¯s much better now after hearing your voice and Kia¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for worrying you Jax¡± I whisper Hearing a low grumble in his chest at my apology he pulls away, ¡°I want that to be the ¡°Got it¡± I whisper smiling. Picking up the bag off of the bed which Lassume has some of my things in he quickly picks me up to carry me bridal style. ¡°I can walk¡± I lightly protest. ¡°Let me¡± he says quietly, ¡°Zeus and I need to know you¡¯re recovering as best you can.¡± Kissing his shoulder softly I nestle my head into his neck as he walks us out of the hospital. Lowering me gently into the car he shuts the door before jogging round and sliding in beside me. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± he says to Laurence before he pulls out and begins the short drive to the pack house. ¡°Do you mind bringing the bag up and asking for some food and drinks to be brought up?¡± Jax asks Laurence as we pull up and he walks round to lift me out. once again. ¡°Already done¡± Laurence says with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll go grab everything and shall I meet you up in your room once you¡¯re settled?¡± ¡°Yes please¡± Jax says as he cradles me close. ¡°We need to talk to you about some things¡± he exins as I look at him questioningly. Feeling me tense in his arms he III Luna Awake quickly continues. ¡°it¡¯s nothing you need to worry about. But I¡¯d rather make you aware than not broach the subject. Your dad will being byter as well, he¡¯s just taking some time to himself after what happened.¡± ¡°Have you spoken to Luca and Sophie?¡± I ask softly. ¡°I have, and I¡¯m under strict instruction to keep them updated hourly and once you¡¯re up to it you have to call them¡± he says with a smirk. ¡°Quite impressive a Beta having the balls to tell me what to do.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a good brother¡± I smirk up at him as he nods in agreement. ¡°I also asked Sophie to speak to your father, I think he needed some familyfort¡± Jax says quietly as he opens our suite door and walks me over to the bed. ¡°I¡¯m worried about him¡± I admit. ¡°Where is Johnathon?¡± This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Travelling back from seeing Sophie, he¡¯ll be back within the hour¡± he says as he pulls the duvet up and sits next to me, tucking me into his side. Feeling my eyes grow heavy I fight to keep myself awake, ¡°sleep love. I¡¯ll ask Laurence toe by in an hour and we can have some food. I¡¯ll stay right here¡± he murmurs his warm breath fanning my head. With those words my lids flutter shut and I wee the darkness once again. H ??? Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Next Move Next Move Nova POV: ¡°Nova love¡± I hear Jaxs voice calling me softly. ¡°I hate to have to wake you but the doctor said you need to eat.¡± Moaning against his warm chest I feel his b*dy shake with silentughter as I pout up at him. ¡°Nice try¡± he whispers before I open my eyes fully to see him looking down at me fondly. ¡°Come on¡± he says helping me sit up and making sure I¡¯mfy before he smoothly gets up from the bed and brings a tray over to me with soup and bread on. Hearing my tummy growl loudly as the delicious aromas hit my nose I blush furiously. while he simply grins and gets a tray for himself also. ¡°Oh this is good¡± I whisper as I swallow my first spoonful. ¡°Ma will be pleased, she made this for you¡± he smile, ¡°it¡¯s what she always made us when we were younger and had a tough day training or at school.¡± ¡°So good¡± I mumble before tucking in to the rest of the bowl. Once finished I stand up slowly and take the tray to the table before walking towards the bathroom. Seeing Jax make a move to get up I shake my head at him, ¡°it¡¯s ok I need to do some light movement remember and I just need to use the bathroom I won¡¯t be long.¡± ea ¡°Ok but if you need me just shout¡± he says quietly. Seeing Zeus forward in his eyes I know he¡¯s trying to control his wolfs urge to care for his mate. Freshening up quickly I brush my teeth and wash my face before slipping into somefy joggers and a top. Brushing my hair I pull it in to a messy bun and then softly open the door and make my way back to the bed. ¡°You up for Laurenceing by?¡± Jax asks standing up from where he was sat. ¡°Yes that¡¯s fine¡± I tell him as he helps me back down and sits next to me. ¡°So what actually happened yesterday?¡± ¡°The rogues retreated when youmanded them to, I gave you some of my strength I don¡¯t know if you remember that? But it made you hold on long enough for Kingsley to kill Caroline, we then got in the vehicles and high tailed it out of there¡± he Next Move exins. ¡°The witch appeared as we were leaving but they made no move to follow US. ¡°Do you think we should have tried to kill Charles?¡± I ask quietly. ¡°I don¡¯t think we could have, the witch is clearly watching him¡± he replies. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he make a move on us other than the rogues then?¡± I wonder. Hearing a knock on the door Jaxs eyes ze over to show he¡¯s mind linking before. Laurence opens the door and peaks round. ¡°Come in¡± Iugh when I take in his closed eyes. ¡°Just checking everyone is decent¡± he says mischievously as he opens them. Rolling his eyes Jax shakes his head at his friend, ¡°she¡¯s been sleeping Laurence.¡± ¡°Just checking¡± Laurence replies with a grin. ¡°In reply to what you asked before Nova I think it was a way to measure your strength¡± Jax says as Laurence sits on a chair nearby. Hearing that Laurence¡¯s face turns. serious as he leans forward engaged in our discussion. ¡°Have I given it away?¡± I worry. ¡°Well considering we had no idea you could do that, never mind you knowing then I doubt it¡± Laurence says calmly. ¡°They¡¯re probably sh it ting themselves right now as they realised they have no idea how strong you are, but..the dark witch is a problem.¡± ¡°What do we do about that?¡± I ask nervously. ¡°Alex has been speaking to the council and he also has some pack witches he has called for advice and that areing here tomorrow. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible to fight your grandfather without their help now¡± Jax admits. ¡°So the hunters have help from witches, a dark witch at that¡± I scowl. ¡°He appears to have put his dislike for other species to one side for this.¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s doing anything he can to make sure he¡¯s sessful¡± Laurence agrees as Jax stays silent. Sitting in thought for a moment I look up from where I¡¯ve been ying with the duvet hem to see Laurence and Jax looking at one another. me.¡± ¡°Ok¡± I sigh making them look at me. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± O Next Move This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. With a frown Jax grasps my hand and clutches it tightly. ¡°We both had a thought whilst you were in hospital, and it¡¯s not a particrly nice one.¡± ¡°Spit it out Jax¡± I say with a frown as he furrows his brows in thought. Looking to Laurence I raise a brow and point at him, ¡°speak¡± I motion to him. ¡°Your mother was there¡± Laurence says calmly. Feeling Jax tense beside me I rub his arm lightly before replying. ¡°She was¡± I say slowly. ¡°It was a surprise to say the least.¡± ¡°I can imagine. But what if she is your grandfathers weapon?¡± ¡°Weapon?¡± I check. Points out. ¡°What if they use your love for her or your longing to try and get back the mother you so wish for and it kills you? Then if your mother dies your father would also¡± Laurence says almost reluctantly. ¡°We think it¡¯s possible Charles would kill your mother for this cause¡± Jax admits lowly. Taking a deep breath I think over what they¡¯ve just said. From what my father has told. me about Charles and his rtionship with my mother from before I was born it wasn¡¯t one that was based on love. He wanted her to be like him and when she didn¡¯t have the same beliefs he was disappointed, even more so when she was fated to a wolf and bore a pup. Chasing after us showed that he had no wish for a normal rtionship with his daughter, especially with the threats she got before I was born. ¡°I think that¡¯s highly probable¡± I sigh after a moment. ¡°Even with her being the only family he has left potentially?¡± Laurence e asks. With that I let out a cold humourlessugh, ¡°I¡¯m also his family..but he wants me dead. So yes, I wouldn¡¯t put it past that man to kill his own daughter just to rid the world of a Guardian Wolf. My only question really is why hasn¡¯t he done that yet?¡± ¡°Because of you¡± Jax shrugs. ¡°What if she is hisst hope at killing you? He needs a back up n and I bet getting her to the stage of disconnect that she is in took time.¡± ¡°Do you think your mum could kill you?¡± Laurence asks me. ¡°She didn¡¯t look like my mother yesterday trust me. The look in her eyes, theck of emotion and simply her reaction to seeing me..I think she could in this state yes¡± I say ||| Next Move trying to hold back the surge of emotion I suddenly feel. ¡°I don¡¯t recognise her.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t though Nova¡± he says quietly, ¡°you haven¡¯t seen her since you were 2 weeks old.¡± ¡°Nova nor Kia felt the family bond with her Laurence¡± Jax says to him. ¡°I think the witch has used dark magic to suppress the mate bond and prevent the family bond between Nova and her mother.¡± ¡°So we need to kill the witch¡± Laurence says quietly. Hearing a knock at the door Laurence stands up to open it before Alex and Ophelial walk into the room quietly. ¡°Nova..¡± Ophelia breaths in relief before rushing over and giving me a gentle hug. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I need to thank you first or scald you for scaring us so much.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take the thanks¡± Iugh softly as she pulls away with eyes full of unshed tears. ¡°You are something else¡± she whispers with a small smile. ¡°Thank you for keeping my mate safe.¡± Feeling my cheeks blush I nod and offer her a smile unsure of how to react to being praised so much. Seeing Alex¡¯s imposing figure by the bed I look up to see his eyes which are trained on me filled with concern. ¡°How are you feeling Nova?¡± He asks quietly. ¡°Better as time goes on¡± I assure him as he smiles slightly from my words. ¡°Yesterday was interesting¡± hements as he pulls two seats over for his Luna and him to take. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it just¡± I chuckle with a wry smile. ¡°Seems to be a current theme at the moment.¡± ¡°Alex told me about the witch, and I have to say it sounds like the one I encountered when I was taken¡± Ophelia says her voice full of sadness. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Luna¡± I say looking at her as she takes deep breaths to control herself. ¡°We are going to get him.¡± ¡°But how?¡± She asks quietly. Next Move ¡°How..we don¡¯t know yet. We need to kill him¡± Jax says. ¡°But first we have to make sure that his curse on you is lifted.¡± ¡°Our pack witches areing in the morning, they will be able to offer us some more advice¡± Alex says reassuringly to his Luna. ¡°Once we have spoken to them we need to n our next move¡± Jax says his voice full of authority as I feel his anger towards the situation through the bond. ¡°We need to bring them to us¡± I say quietly. ¡°Yes and gather our allies, they want a war then they will get one¡± Alex says venomously. ¡°Wait..¡± Jax says looking around in a panic. ¡°Oh f**k¡± he whispers. Turning to look at us his eyes wide he asks, ¡°Charles wasn¡¯t surprised we were at the meeting..he knew where we were going to be and when didn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t specifically say that but he knew we were there yes¡± I say slowly. ¡°So how did he get that information?¡± He asks me with a raised brow¡­ ¡°is there anyone you think could be a traitor?¡± ¡°No¡± I says furrowing my brows in thought. ¡°No one seems suspicious to me here.¡± Hearing Laurence and Alex agree we sit back thoughtful. ¡°But..there was someone who was acting suspicious before wasn¡¯t there?¡± Ophelia asks quietly. ¡°My dad¡± Jax says angrily. ¡°Laurence go ¡°Why?¡± I whisper. Axel quickly¡± he orders. ¡°Because one thing we do know is the hunters use electronics to their advantage, they¡¯re good with technology and make no effort to hide it¡± Jax says barely containing his anger as his hands shake fighting a shift. ¡°So..¡± I whisper my eyes widening. ¡°I want the pack house and grounds swept for bugs that could have been nted¡± he snarls. Chapter 120 Chapter 120 New Day New Day Nova POV: Waking up to a new day I reach for Jaxs b*dy only to feel his side of the bed cold like. he hadn¡¯t been there for a while. Wondering what time it is I roll over moaning as my stiff b*dy stretches, seeing 8:30am on the clock I stifle a yawn and slowly sit up. ¡°Where are you?¡± I link Jax as I make my way to the bathroom. ¡°Morning love, in the office¡± he replies instantly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep and you looked so peaceful i thought I¡¯de and get some work done.¡± ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± I ask him. ¡°No not yet, just coffee¡± he says. ¡°Meet me at thending of your floor, we can go eat together. Give me 10 minutes¡± I say not giving him room to budge. ¡°You sure you¡¯re up for it?¡± He asks. Rolling my eyes as I brush my teeth I reply, ¡°yes. I slept most of yesterday away and then 10 hoursst night. Now all I want is food.¡± Hearing hisugh down the mindlink I smirk knowing he¡¯s not going to argue with that. Throwing some training leggings, a sports bra and tank top on I find my trainers before quickly re doing my messy bun. I wonder if they found any traces of listening devices I think to myself as I head downstairs. Reaching thending I lean on the wall as I wait for Jax taking in my surroundings. Looking at arge photo of Jax and his family that is hung in the centre of the wall I feel my heart clench momentarily as I think of how David could possibly have betrayed them. ¡°I hope he hasn¡¯t¡± Kia says to me quietly, ¡°Zeus will be heartbroken.¡± ¡°It¡¯s bothering them a lot more than they¡¯re letting on¡± I say to her. ¡°Struggling to sleep beside your mate shows there is a lot on your mind.¡± With that I hear the office door opening and Jax steps out, his bright green eyes find. mine and rx instantly as he does a quick sweep of my b*dy beforending back on New Day my face. ¡°I¡¯m fine love¡± I chuckle as he smiles sheepishly. ¡°But it¡¯s nice of you to worry¡± I say. reaching up and k*ssing his lips softly. Feeling the mate sparks I moan as I melt into his b*dy, his hand automatically finding the back of my head and pulling me closer deepening our k*ss as he does so. I ¡°Morning¡± he breaths pulling away as I giggle against his lips before pecking them once again. ¡°Morning¡± I breath happy to see him. Stepping back 1 look at him carefully and see the circles under his eyes showing theck of sleep as well as the tightness of his features hinting at stress. ¡°You¡¯re not ok.¡± Raising his brow at me he chuckles deeply, ¡°that wasn¡¯t a question¡± he says. ¡°No it wasn¡¯t¡± I confirm. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you¡± I say as I cup his cheek. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± he assures me but I simply narrow my eyes and bite my lip waiting for him to speak again. With a sigh he steps back to lean against the wall as he pulls me against his chest needing thefort I bring him. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about everything.¡± ¡°Your dad?¡± I link him as I feel him shudder slightly beneath me. ¡°Yes¡± he replies quietly. ¡°Axel found 5 bugs nted around the pack house and grounds. One on the bench we were sat on by the fountain, one outside my office, in the foyer and gym and then thest one was in the hospital reception.¡± ¡°Are you certain it was your dad?¡± I ask him. ¡°Yes¡± he sighs. ¡°No one else in this pack has any reason to betray sensed deception from anyone?¡± us. Have you ¡°Only your father¡± I admit quietly. ¡°I thought it was because of everything that happened..but it could have been more.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t understand why he would work with the hunters, it makes no sense¡± he stresses through the link as an Omega walks past smiling at us both. ¡°Good morning¡± I say to her before she disappears into a nearby room to start her cleaning duties. ¡°Well we don¡¯t know for certain but I think it¡¯s best we rule it as a strong possibility ¡± New Day that your father is working with them. Sometimes we don¡¯t know answers until it¡¯s toote..that¡¯s life Jax as much as it sucks at times¡± I link him as I feel him k*ss my head. But you¡¯ve got me.¡± ¡°Thank Goddess for that¡± he says out loud with a hint of a smile on his lips. ¡°So I assume there is definitely nothing else we need to be aware of?¡± I ask him out loud motioning him around us. ¡°No..nothing¡± he assures me. ¡°Axel did a thorough sweep and Evan checked also¡± he adds on through the link aware of pack members around us. ¡°We just aren¡¯t sure how much they heard.¡± ¡°Cra p¡± I sigh as we stroll into the dining room. Seeing Naomi and Laurence eating we head over and grab a te of food before sitting down.. ¡°Morning Luna¡± Naomi says happily as she caresses her growing bump. ¡°You feeling. better?¡± Putting my concerns to one side for a moment I force myself to rx. ¡°Much thank Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. you Naomi¡± I say, ¡°do you mind?¡± I ask pointing to her bump. ¡°Go on¡± she says with a smile as I rest my hands feeling the pups being very active. ¡°Oh my¡± I gasp as one delivers a particrly strong kick to under my right hand. ¡°How do you get any sleep?¡± I joke. ¡°I don¡¯t¡± she sighs dramatically, ¡°but I love it.¡± Looking at her she has the warm glow all expectant mothers get as they take on the journey of bing a parent. ¡°You look amazing¡± Iment as she blushes at my words. ¡°Mmm if she looks this good pregnant we will be expecting many more pups in the future¡± Laurence says with a cheeky growl making Naomi gasp. ¡°Laurence!¡± She hisses blushing furiously now. Jax and Iugh at their antics relieved to momentarily rx as we enjoy our breakfast and discuss how the pack is getting along. ¡°I need to do some paperwork this morning¡± I tell Jax as he looks to me, ¡°I¡¯ll be sat down and anyway I feel much better. But I wondered if I should run both Alice and Naomi through some of the admin work I do, that way we have more pairs of hands. New Day who can help when necessary.¡± Getting what I am hinting at he nods in agreement, setting his napkin down he pushes his te to one side before leaning forward. ¡°Definitely¡± he agrees, ¡°why don¡¯t you also run through some of the paperwork for my businesses outside of the pack. Or our businesses I should say.¡± ¡°Our businesses?¡± I ask furrowing my brows, seeing Laurence smirk knowingly from the corner of my eye I gasp and turn to Jax seeing him smiling widely. ¡°What did you do!?¡± ¡°Well..nothing yet. The paperwork is ready to go but I said we should hold off until the hunters threat has gone, having your name out there is a beacon and I don¡¯t want to risk anyone at the businesses¡± he says with a grimace his worry for how that sounded leaking down the bond. ¡°But like I said, the paperwork is ready so after everything all you need to do is sign it and everything will be changed from my name to the both of ours. We will both be directors and owners.¡± ¡°Jax you don¡¯t have to do that..that¡¯s your hard work¡± I say quietly. ¡°I also get your concerns, i don¡¯t ever want to risk anyone else you know that.¡± ¡°I want to¡± he shrugs, ¡°what¡¯s the point in working hard if I can¡¯t share my achievements. You¡¯re my mate, my Luna..our Luna, it¡¯s only right.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to change your mind am I¡± I chuckle. ¡°No¡± he smirks. ¡°Thank you love¡± I whisper blowing him a k*ss as he winks at me. ¡°Well in that case I have a lot to show you¡± I say turning to Naomi who is grinning. ¡°I¡¯m ready to learn¡± she says enthusiastically. ¡°Shall we head up?¡± I ask her. ¡°We have a meeting in an hour with Alex, Betas, Gam mas and also your brother and Alpha Axton will be joining over video link¡± Jax says as I stand to leave. ¡°Office?¡± I check. ¡°Conference room¡± he replies. New Day ¡°Ok, bye guys¡± I say to them as we leave. ¡°Laurence try get Jax to rx, I¡¯m worried about him¡± I link him without looking. ¡°Will do Luna¡± he replies understandingly. Check More (Ad) (0/3) > 6.1K H Vote III Chapter 121 Chapter 121 New Day New Day Nova POV: Waking up to a new day I reach for Jaxs b*dy only to feel his side of the bed cold like. he hadn¡¯t been there for a while. Wondering what time it is I roll over moaning as my stiff b*dy stretches, seeing 8:30am on the clock I stifle a yawn and slowly sit up. ¡°Where are you?¡± I link Jax as I make my way to the bathroom. ¡°Morning love, in the office¡± he replies instantly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep and you looked so peaceful i thought I¡¯de and get some work done.¡± ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± I ask him. ¡°No not yet, just coffee¡± he says. ¡°Meet me at thending of your floor, we can go eat together. Give me 10 minutes¡± I say not giving him room to budge. ¡°You sure you¡¯re up for it?¡± He asks. Rolling my eyes as I brush my teeth I reply, ¡°yes. I slept most of yesterday away and then 10 hoursst night. Now all I want is food.¡± Hearing hisugh down the mindlink I smirk knowing he¡¯s not going to argue with that. Throwing some training leggings, a sports bra and tank top on I find my trainers before quickly re doing my messy bun. I wonder if they found any traces of listening devices I think to myself as I head downstairs. Reaching thending I lean on the wall as I wait for Jax taking in my surroundings. Looking at arge photo of Jax and his family that is hung in the centre of the wall I feel my heart clench momentarily as I think of how David could possibly have betrayed them. ¡°I hope he hasn¡¯t¡± Kia says to me quietly, ¡°Zeus will be heartbroken.¡± ¡°It¡¯s bothering them a lot more than they¡¯re letting on¡± I say to her. ¡°Struggling to sleep beside your mate shows there is a lot on your mind.¡± With that I hear the office door opening and Jax steps out, his bright green eyes find. mine and rx instantly as he does a quick sweep of my b*dy beforending back on New Day my face. ¡°I¡¯m fine love¡± I chuckle as he smiles sheepishly. ¡°But it¡¯s nice of you to worry¡± I say. reaching up and k*ssing his lips softly. Feeling the mate sparks I moan as I melt into his b*dy, his hand automatically finding the back of my head and pulling me closer deepening our k*ss as he does so. I ¡°Morning¡± he breaths pulling away as I giggle against his lips before pecking them once again. ¡°Morning¡± I breath happy to see him. Stepping back 1 look at him carefully and see the circles under his eyes showing theck of sleep as well as the tightness of his features hinting at stress. ¡°You¡¯re not ok.¡± Raising his brow at me he chuckles deeply, ¡°that wasn¡¯t a question¡± he says. ¡°No it wasn¡¯t¡± I confirm. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you¡± I say as I cup his cheek. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± he assures me but I simply narrow my eyes and bite my lip waiting for him to speak again. With a sigh he steps back to lean against the wall as he pulls me against his chest needing thefort I bring him. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about everything.¡± ¡°Your dad?¡± I link him as I feel him shudder slightly beneath me. ¡°Yes¡± he replies quietly. ¡°Axel found 5 bugs nted around the pack house and grounds. One on the bench we were sat on by the fountain, one outside my office, in the foyer and gym and then thest one was in the hospital reception.¡± ¡°Are you certain it was your dad?¡± I ask him. ¡°Yes¡± he sighs. ¡°No one else in this pack has any reason to betray sensed deception from anyone?¡± us. Have you ¡°Only your father¡± I admit quietly. ¡°I thought it was because of everything that happened..but it could have been more.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t understand why he would work with the hunters, it makes no sense¡± he stresses through the link as an Omega walks past smiling at us both. ¡°Good morning¡± I say to her before she disappears into a nearby room to start her cleaning duties. ¡°Well we don¡¯t know for certain but I think it¡¯s best we rule it as a strong possibility ¡± New Day that your father is working with them. Sometimes we don¡¯t know answers until it¡¯s toote..that¡¯s life Jax as much as it sucks at times¡± I link him as I feel him k*ss my head. But you¡¯ve got me.¡± ¡°Thank Goddess for that¡± he says out loud with a hint of a smile on his lips. ¡°So I assume there is definitely nothing else we need to be aware of?¡± I ask him out loud motioning him around us. ¡°No..nothing¡± he assures me. ¡°Axel did a thorough sweep and Evan checked also¡± he adds on through the link aware of pack members around us. ¡°We just aren¡¯t sure how much they heard.¡± ¡°Cra p¡± I sigh as we stroll into the dining room. Seeing Naomi and Laurence eating we head over and grab a te of food before sitting down.. ¡°Morning Luna¡± Naomi says happily as she caresses her growing bump. ¡°You feeling. better?¡± Putting my concerns to one side for a moment I force myself to rx. ¡°Much thank you Naomi¡± I say, ¡°do you mind?¡± I ask pointing to her bump. ¡°Go on¡± she says with a smile as I rest my hands feeling the pups being very active. ¡°Oh my¡± I gasp as one delivers a particrly strong kick to under my right hand. ¡°How do you get any sleep?¡± I joke. ¡°I don¡¯t¡± she sighs dramatically, ¡°but I love it.¡± Looking at her she has the warm glow all expectant mothers get as they take on the journey of bing a parent. ¡°You look amazing¡± Iment as she blushes at my words. ¡°Mmm if she looks this good pregnant we will be expecting many more pups in the future¡± Laurence says with a cheeky growl making Naomi gasp. ¡°Laurence!¡± She hisses blushing furiously now. Jax and Iugh at their antics relieved to momentarily rx as we enjoy our breakfast and discuss how the pack is getting along. ¡°I need to do some paperwork this morning¡± I tell Jax as he looks to me, ¡°I¡¯ll be sat down and anyway I feel much better. But I wondered if I should run both Alice and Naomi through some of the admin work I do, that way we have more pairs of hands. New Day who can help when necessary.¡± Getting what I am hinting at he nods in agreement, setting his napkin down he pushes his te to one side before leaning forward. ¡°Definitely¡± he agrees, ¡°why don¡¯t you also run through some of the paperwork for my businesses outside of the pack. Or our businesses I should say.¡± ¡°Our businesses?¡± I ask furrowing my brows, seeing Laurence smirk knowingly from the corner of my eye I gasp and turn to Jax seeing him smiling widely. ¡°What did you do!?¡± ¡°Well..nothing yet. The paperwork is ready to go but I said we should hold off until the hunters threat has gone, having your name out there is a beacon and I don¡¯t want to risk anyone at the businesses¡± he says with a grimace his worry for how that sounded leaking down the bond. ¡°But like I said, the paperwork is ready so after everything all you need to do is sign it and everything will be changed from my name to the both of ours. We will both be directors and owners.¡± ¡°Jax you don¡¯t have to do that..that¡¯s your hard work¡± I say quietly. ¡°I also get your concerns, i don¡¯t ever want to risk anyone else you know that.¡± ¡°I want to¡± he shrugs, ¡°what¡¯s the point in working hard if I can¡¯t share my achievements. You¡¯re my mate, my Luna..our Luna, it¡¯s only right.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to change your mind am I¡± I chuckle. ¡°No¡± he smirks. ¡°Thank you love¡± I whisper blowing him a k*ss as he winks at me. ¡°Well in that case I have a lot to show you¡± I say turning to Naomi who is grinning. ¡°I¡¯m ready to learn¡± she says enthusiastically. ¡°Shall we head up?¡± I ask her. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We have a meeting in an hour with Alex, Betas, Gam mas and also your brother and Alpha Axton will be joining over video link¡± Jax says as I stand to leave. ¡°Office?¡± I check. ¡°Conference room¡± he replies. New Day ¡°Ok, bye guys¡± I say to them as we leave. ¡°Laurence try get Jax to rx, I¡¯m worried about him¡± I link him without looking. ¡°Will do Luna¡± he replies understandingly. Check More (Ad) (0/3) > 6.1K H Vote III Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Vision Nova POV: ¡°Well..there is a way we can locate the use of dark magic. There is a spell we are strong enough to do together that will give us the location of where it is being used, but it will leave us drained¡± Esmerelda exins. ¡°We would need rest after that so we wouldn¡¯t be able to go to them immediately¡± Corina adds. ¡°Laurence have you managed to get anything from the rogue in the cells?¡± Jax asks suddenly. ¡°No, he¡¯s pretty banged up as well¡± he admits. Turning his eyes to me he speaks quietly, ¡°I was going to ask you to speak to him but I needed you to regain your energy Luna.¡± ¡°I understand¡± I say with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll go there after, I¡¯m strong enough now.¡± ¡°Kara¡± I hear Corina whisper making me spin to see her sat stiffly upright her eyes milky as she stares nkly at the space in front of her. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Jax asks moving to stand before Alex¡¯s hand shoots out to stop him. ¡°She gets visions of a kind¡± Alex mutters so everyone can hear in the room. ¡°They¡¯re not as clear as Esmereldas nor as they as informative but they are always definite. If we can understand them.¡± ¡°Just wait and see what she saw¡± Alex says quietly as we stay still for a moment. With a deep gasp Kara slumps as his mother and aunty hold her arms from either side of her keeping her straight as she regains her bearings. ¡°You need to speak to the rogue¡± she says turning her eyes to me, ¡°you are the only one who will get the information from him that we need.¡± ¡°What did you see Kara?¡± Alex asks. ¡°I saw a full moon and I felt pain, an unimaginable amount of pain¡± she shudders. OF -5Anuti Vision ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Luca asks through the video link. ¡°Luca¡± I hiss throwing him a look which immediately has him looking embarrassed. ¡°I apologise that was wrong of me¡± he says looking to Kara who simply shrugs it off as if she is used to it making me feel for her. ¡°The full moon is in 3 days..¡± Jax says looking thoughtful. ¡°Do you think Charles is nning an attack for then?¡± ¡°He could be¡± I admit looking at him quietly. ¡°The full moon could be important, it¡¯s when our wolves yearn to be free and ou emotions are heightened yes? Such as the need to protect or be there for one¡¯s mate is almost overwhelming.¡± ¡°Yes¡± Jax agrees before turning to look at my father. ¡°So if we are right in our assumptions about Lizzie it could be incredibly risky for my father¡± I point out. ¡°But that¡¯s what Charles wants isn¡¯t it, he wants to target you when you¡¯re at your weakest. Drake will be more vulnerable on the full moon especially after being apart from his mate for so many years, the need to protect and reunite will be heightened¡± Alex says. Seeing Kara looking pale I stand quickly and go to get her a ss of water before taking it to her. ¡°Here have this Kara¡± I say gently as I squeeze her shoulder infort. As soon as my palmes into contact with her shoulder however my b*dy stiffens and Ki rushes to the forefront of my mind as my head snaps back. ¡°Ahhhh¡± I moan before my vision goes ck and I hear a rushing sound in my ears. I Suddenly everything goes silent and shapes begin to form in front of me, blurry and faint at first I try to focus on what I can see. Seeing the full moon above me I gasp before my eyes dart around taking in the solidifying shapes of shing wolves and humans alike around me. Turing my head slowly I see Zeus standing protectively over a small form on the floor with the pack house looming behind him, but from here I¡¯m unable to make sense of who it is he¡¯s protecting from the rogues prowling towards them. Trying to move closer I find I¡¯m stuck as I desperately look around watching the chaos unfurl in front of my eyes. Hearing a heartbreaking scream I turn to see myself stood facing Charles a look of ??? devastating loss on my face as I move forward menacingly. ¡°For all to live one must fall¡± I hear a mystic voice whisper in my ear as everything around me begins to evaporate before I¡¯m thrown back into the present staring at This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Kara¡¯s wide eyes in shock. ¡°What?¡± I whisper in horror as she whimpers at me. Seeing the hair on her arms static and bristling I wince as I pull my hand away. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry..I don¡¯t know..¡± I splutter out as she stands and hugs me abruptly. ¡°You cannot tell anyone¡± she whispers barely loud enough for myself to hear. ¡°To tell may change the future and we cannot risk that, find out their numbers from the rogue.¡± Pulling back she shoots me a warning nce before I feel Jaxs strong arms rip me back and into his chest. ¡°Nova? What was that? Are you ok?¡± He asks rapidly as he once again steps back to check me over. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡± I mumble looking around and seeing everyone¡¯s shocked faces. ¡°I just saw what Kara saw before..I¡¯m not sure how.¡± Seeing the slight nod from Kara at my reasoning I gulp as I hate lying to my own mate. ¡°I will talk to you after¡± I link him without looking at his eyes, knowing I will have to exin slightly more to him. ¡°Are you feeling alright Luna?¡± Laurence asksing to stand in front of me as I see Luca pacing on the screen, ¡°I¡¯m fine honestly, I feel like I did before there is nothing to worry about¡± I say calmly to everyone in the room with a reassuring smile. ¡°The attack will take ce on the night of the full moon. We need our allies here..now.¡± ¡°Now?¡± Jax asks sensing my urgency. ¡°Now¡± I confirm my voice strong and steady. ¡°Dad do you have those that you could bring here? Your pack witch?¡± ¡°I have warriors ready waiting for my orders, I will notify them immediately and they can camp in the woods if that is eptable for you?¡± He says looking at Jax and Vision myself. ¡°Camp? If they want housing to stay in we have spares?¡± Jax says furrowing his brows. ¡°I think it would ease everyb*dy if they camped¡± Kingsley says, ¡°I trust them and I know you will also but i know it will take time for others to trust them themselves. It¡¯s fine and my warriors are understanding, trust me they are just happy to have a second chance.¡± ¡°The witch?¡± I ask hopeful.. With a regretful shake of his head he looks at me apologetically, ¡°I cannot risk taking. her and her daughter away from the pack. They are what cements the orders I give and I need them there, if anything happened to them then what I have worked so hard to achieve could begin to fall.¡± ¡°I understand¡± Jax says with a sharp nod. ¡°We don¡¯t want to upset the growing peace you have amongst your pack. It¡¯s not only beneficial for you but for all other packs.¡± ¡°You do not need more than us¡± Esmerelda says knowingly, her eyes sparkling with wisdom. ¡°Ok this meeting is adjourned¡± Jax calls loudly. ¡°Axton, Luca id like to formally request your presence along with those of the warriors you can spare?¡± He asks turning to the screen where they agree immediately. ¡°We will be there by mid morning tomorrow¡± Axton confirms. ¡°Laurence and Alex if you coulde with my Luna and I we need to contact the other packs who swore allegiance¡± Jax instructs before turning to his Gam mas and brothers. ¡°Can you gather the warriors and run emergency training. Tell them a war ising and we will address the pack tonight, you know what to do¡± he says looking to Theo and Flo who immediately stand with a bow and rush from the room with the twins close behind them. ¡°Amelia and M, please can you go and get Naomi and Alice?¡± I ask them as they look to me in confusion. ¡°We need to arrange for all pups, anyone that is vulnerable and the elderly, anyone that cannot fight really to move somewhere more secure. M 45 Vision id also like you to go to the pack hospital and notify them that they will need to be on emergency standby for battle casualties. They need to be ready for the night of the full moon. Amelia if you could speak to Omega Brea and ensure there will be plenty of food for those that areing to help I would be grateful.¡± ¡°Here?¡± M whispers. Taking a breath and looking at everyone who is left in the room I speak loudly, ¡°they areing to us. The battle will take ce here.¡± Check More (Ad) (0/3) > H Vote 6 GK Chapter 123 Chapter 123 Rogues Information. Rogues Information Jax POV: Watching everyb*dy leap into action and do as we¡¯ve requested it leaves just Nova and myself alone with Esmerelda. ¡°I know what you saw¡± she says to Nova. ¡°What does it mean?¡± Nova asks rubbing her forehead with her fingers as she stresses. ¡°We can¡¯t know that for definite¡± Esmerelda says as vague as ever. ¡°We can interpret it in many different ways really couldn¡¯t we. But I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s the problem with some visions, you won¡¯t know until it happens.¡± *Then what is the point of them¡± Nova growls angrily to herself moving to lookout the window. With that Esmerelda simplyughs before going to stand beside her. ¡°You gained information from it, you know when and now where the attack will be. The spell my sisters and I were going to perform is no longer necessary which means we can be at full strength.¡± ¡°But who is going to fall?¡± She whispers making my brows furrow. ¡°What is going on?¡± I ask making them both look to me. ¡°I know Kara said to keep it quiet and normally I would urge you do the same. But the bond between you both is unlike one I¡¯ve ever seen before¡± Esmerelda says thoughtfully as she studies me. ¡°Tell him Nova. But Alpha..you cannot say a word to anyone. Interfering with fate is dangerous and we cannot risk it. I¡¯ve seen the possible oues..this is the only way.¡± ¡°The only way for what?¡± I ask confused. Shaking her head she simply leaves the room leaving me with more questions that before as I look at Nova lost. ¡°Love?¡± I ask quietly seeing a range of emotions in her beautiful eyes. ¡°I saw you Jax..well Zeus¡± she starts making me stiffen. ¡°You were protecting Rogues Information someone but I don¡¯t know who, behind you I could see the packhouse and the full moons glow was cast down on the pack grounds making me able to see the hundreds of people, in both human and wolf forms fighting..and then there was me. I was facing Charles and I looked broken Jax. Then I head a voice in my ear saying, ¡°for all to live one must fall¡±. It was so real¡± she so bs as I rush tofort her. ¡°The unimaginable pain Kara felt¡­that was your pain wasn¡¯t it?¡± I ask quietly. ¡°I fear so¡± she whispers into my chest as my breath hitches in panic. ¡°I have to go speak to the rogue¡± she says frantically pulling herself away and wiping her face. ¡°I¡¯lle with you, I¡¯ll let Laurence know I¡¯ll join them after¡± I say following close behind her, ¡°I¡¯m not letting you do this alone.¡± ¡°I know¡± she whispers. I quickly link my beta while tucking her closely into my side as we hurry down to the cells. ¡°Open them up¡± I shout to the guards as the entrancees into view. Striding in I take the lead guiding Nova down the darkened steps past the guards as the e pungent air of blood and urine hits our noses hard. Getting the keys from my pocket I swiftly open the shivering in his restraints. mming the door open I walk in and hold it for Nova. Seeing fury zing in her eyes as she strides past she immediately walks up to the rogue and ms his head back against the concrete wall making him yell loudly in pain. ¡°We can do this the easy way or the hard way¡± she snarls in his face. ¡°It¡¯s yourst chance as you haven¡¯t been so helpful to our Beta.¡± Taking in the many bruises and open cuts that haven¡¯t been able to heal due to his silver cuffs I scoff before taunting him. ¡°It looks like our Beta has been having his fun though.¡± Seeing one of the rogues fingers lying on the floor not too far from him I smirk kicking it to in his eyeline as he winces at the sight. ¡°Perhaps you need more pain, lose some limbs even?¡± ¡°No¡± he gasps. ¡°It¡¯s only a finger¡± Nova says with a raised brow before her ws extend and she swiftly cuts two deep Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. gas hes down his chest making him howl. Holding his dirty hair ||| Roques Information in her hand I smile proudly as she doesn¡¯t even blink at the mess she has made, ¡°how many rogues does Charles have?¡± ¡°Who?¡± the rogue gasps. ¡°That¡¯s not a number¡± Nova scowls before slicing an ear off as the rogues face contorts in agony. Holding on to his other ear tightly she moves her lips to whisper into his ear, st chance. How many rogues does Charles have?¡± ¡°Charles?¡± He asks looking genuinely lost. ¡°Master¡± I growl as the rogues eyes widen before Nova punches him hard in his stomach. ¡°I would say easily 500¡± he wheezes in pain as blood begins to pool below him. ¡°How many witches?¡± Nova growls. ¡°We only saw two¡± the rogue grunts as she yanks at his ear once again. ¡°Are they going to attack us?¡± She asks softly, her eyes cold and calcting as they bear into the man¡¯s pained ones. ¡°On the night of the full moon they will attack¡± the rogue whispers, ¡°Saturday.¡± ¡°Where are they based?¡± She asks c*****g her head still gripping his ear tightly. ¡°They move constantly but their camps are protected by the witches. You will never find them¡± he cries as she kicks his leg hard causing him to shout out in pain. Smiling coldly Nova drops the man¡¯s ear as she stands swiftly. Wiping her hand on her clothes to rid herself of the blood she shrugs, ¡°see that wasn¡¯t so hard was it.¡± ¡°N..no¡± the rogue stutters. ¡°Please can i have some water?¡± He begs looking around the cell desperately. ¡°No¡± Nova says coldly without batting an eyelid before stepping in front of him and grasping his head twisting it powerfully as with a resounding cra ck she breaks his neck and his b*dy slumps to the floor. ¡°Da mn¡± I whistle. ¡°We got what we needed¡± she says simply as I grin at her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look so happy I killed someone¡± she says rolling her eyes as she passes me. Rogues Information. ¡°No but it¡¯s refreshing not having to be the one that does so, plus..angry Nova is impressive. I¡¯ve told you I can¡¯t help it¡± I say with a wide smirk as she looks over her shoulder to shake her head at me. ¡°Alphas¡± she moans dramatically making me chuckle. ¡°I¡¯m going to have a quick. wash¡± she tells me as we reach the pack house. ¡°I¡¯ll be in the office¡± I say as I k*ss her lips softly. ¡°Come find us when you¡¯re ready.¡± Pausing before she leaves she looks at me, ¡°what do you think Esmerelda meant when she said our bond is like no other?¡± I ¡°I don¡¯t know for certain Nova but one thing I can say is that together we are incredibly powerful. Charles will regret everything he has done to your family..I promise¡± I say looking her in eyes as she holds my gaze with steely determination. ¡°See you soon¡± she whispers after a moment of staring at one another before she rushes for a shower and I make my way to the office. Check More (Ad) (0/3) H Vote 6.GK Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Preparation Preparation Jax POV: ¡°What have we got?¡± I ask Laurence as I walk into the office to see Alex busy on the phone. ¡°Alpha Edward, Alpha Brad and Alpha Henry have all agreed toe here with warriors. Thetest arriving will be Alpha Brad by 8pm tomorrow. Alex is speaking to Alpha Brent, he is going to send his son and Beta along with his warriors. Alpha Marcus is the next call¡± Laurence fills us in. ¡°Great. That¡¯s quick work Beta¡± I say thankful for his efficiency. ¡°Did you get much from the rogue?¡± He asks with concern. ¡°Nova did¡± I say, ¡°I was not getting in her way, she is one angry Luna right now¡± Iment as I continue to feel the pulsing fury radiating from her side of the bond along with her concern for our pack. ¡°I can imagine¡± he says with a grimace. ¡°They have approximately 500 rogues that he saw, he also only saw 2 witches¡± | exin. ¡°It¡¯s also a good thing we now know they are attacking as he said their camps, plural, are protected by the witches so we wouldn¡¯t find them even if we wanted to.¡± ¡°Well Nova got more than I did¡± Laurence says with admiration. ¡°Her aura was pretty suffocating and she didn¡¯t evenmand him, he knew she meant business¡± I say. ¡°You warmed him up just right¡± I say with a smirk as Laurenceughs darkly. ¡°So what now for him? Do we hang on for more information?¡± He asks as I walk to my seat. ¡°He¡¯s dead, Nova killed him¡± I state before looking up to see him shocked. ¡°Like I said¡­she is one angry Luna right now.¡± ¡°f**k boss¡± he says exhaling, ¡°she¡¯s not like any other Luna I know.¡± ¡°You think¡± I say rolling my eyes. Preparation ¡°I do..and thank f**k for that¡± he says with a chuckle. ¡°I think I might start calling her my ba da ss Luna.¡± Growling loudly he looks at me in shock, ¡®you mentioned a ss and Luna..Zeus didn¡¯t like it. But I have to agree she is a badas s¡± I say with a shrug as he bursts into loudughter. ¡°You are so protective¡± he chuckles as I can only nod in agreement at what he said. Hearing a knock on the door I see Kingsley poke his head in before catching my eyes and running to me. ¡°I¡¯m going back to my pack, I¡¯ll be back by 4pm tomorrow with warriors¡± he informs me. ¡°Where is Nova?¡± ¡°Showering, she took care of the rogue¡± I exin. ¡°I¡¯ll link her and tell her you¡¯re leaving so she can say bye. Give her 15 minutes. ¡°Thank you Ajax¡± he says graciously. ¡°If you need me contact the mobile number I gave you.¡± ¡°Will do Kingsley, thank you¡± I say shaking his hand firmly before he leaves the room. Waving bye to Alex and Laurence. Seeing Alex hang up the phone he turns to me in relief, ¡°Alpha Brent¡¯s son ising as I¡¯m sure Laurence mentioned. He has 50 warriors he¡¯s bringing with him, more than expected. I¡¯m going to call Alpha Marcus now and then try the Moonbeam Pack. again. I haven¡¯t had any luck with them yet.¡± ¡°Thanks Alex¡± I say as I pour everyone a ss of whiskey. ¡°Nectar of the go ds¡± Alex moans and he swiftly drinks his. ¡°What are you going to do about Ophelia?¡± I ask him through the link as I see him turni to me with raised brows. ¡°So you can link anyone now¡± hements as I smile proudly. ¡°Show off. I¡¯m going to speak to her, she is no fighter but if she wants to she can. With the state she is currently in I believe it¡¯s too risky so I would like to move her to a more secure. location.¡± ¡°What about the council buildings¡± I suggest. This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ??? Preparation ¡°Can we trust them?¡± He asks. ¡°I believe so, we got rid of the traitors and Elder Martin has been helpful. He cares for Nova, it¡¯s obvious and I¡¯m sure he¡¯s willing to help. I believe it¡¯s the best bet for Ophelia¡± I say with certainty. ¡°Then I will suggest it to her¡± he says with a small smile. ¡°Laurence I need you to find my brothers, it¡¯s time they join our pack. It¡¯s imperative they have the pack link for when the timees, Henry will understand and he knows they are returning there to take his Alpha position when he¡¯s ready to step down¡± I tell him. ¡°I¡¯ll go down to the training grounds now, have a check up with the Gam mas also. Theo said he was happy with how the warriors are looking, I¡¯ll check how Florence is getting on with the new patrols¡± he says. ¡°New patrols?¡± I check. ¡°I just asked for an increase in them¡± he exins. ¡°Larger patrol teams and running. more frequently, we also have lookouts stationed all around which are on a 4 hour shift rota.¡± ¡°Perfect¡± I say looking at him with approval. ¡°Omega Brea?¡± I link her as she responds quickly. ¡°Yes Alpha?¡± She asks. ¡°Has Amelia spoken to you about food over theing days?¡± I ask. ¡°Yes Alpha, the Luna Mother is here now¡± she says politely. ¡°Perfect, can you also ready all guest rooms ready for full upancy? I will check our spare housing and see what we have avable. Once done they will also need readying¡± I ask her. ¡°Yes Alpha¡± she says. ¡°Luna Nova wille and see you following the pack meetingter today, if you need help just ask either of us and we will arrange it¡± I say with relief. ¡°I appreciate that, thank you Alpha¡± she chuckles down the link. ¡°I will have some Preparation food sent to your office now.¡± ¡°Not heard a better idea all day¡± Iugh to her expressing my thanks. I Sitting back I go through my men tal checklist and am relieved when I note we are progressing efficiently. ¡°I need a run¡± I hear Zeus growl to me. ¡°I¡¯m going to inform Theo that you and Ki will join a patrol tonight. We all need it¡± I say as he grunts in response. ¡°Soon we will be back to running and sparring¡± I tell him trying to ease his frustration slightly. ¡°I¡¯m worried for Ki¡± he says, ¡°I can feel her and Novas anxiousness and it¡¯s putting me on edge. Need mate close.¡± ¡°I know buddy, she will be back soon¡± I tell him. ¡°I¡¯ve told her to hurry¡± he huffs as I gape at him. ¡°Zeus!¡± I reprimand him. ¡°No, mate needs to be close. Where I can protect her¡± he says defensively. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need protecting¡± I point out. ¡°I know¡± he huffs, ¡°but I need to feel like I am protecting her. Or at least there to help.¡± ¡°I thought you would be happy we have a mate who doesn¡¯t need to be waited on hand and foot and who can look after herself?¡± I ask him shocked. ¡°I am¡± he says with confusion, ¡°but I want her to know I¡¯m here for her all the same. Right now she is in danger and I don¡¯t like her out of our sight.¡± ¡°I know¡± I sigh realising he is simply concerned because of the situation. ¡°I¡¯ll speak to Nova, knowing her she doesn¡¯t want to cause us unnecessary worry. But we will stay close ok?¡± ¡°Thank you¡± he grunts. Opening the pack link for everyone I make an announcement, ¡°pack meeting 7pm this evening, everyone gather in the dining hall. Pups stay home it is not for their ears, one parent stay home with them. Food will be served after for everyone to attend, bring pups along then.¡± Preparation ¡°Dinner after?¡± I hear Nova ask. I ¡°I want the pack to spend some time together¡± I exin as I feel her appreciation for my idea float through the bond. ¡°You¡¯re a wonderful Alpha¡± she tells me making me rx at her words. ¡°I hope so¡± I whisper to her. ¡°I¡¯ll be with you in 10minutes¡± she says, ¡°I can feel Zeus reaching for us.¡± ¡°He needs his mate¡± I say quietly. ¡°So do we¡± she agrees. Check More (Ad) (0/3) H Vote Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Brea¡¯s Help Brea¡¯s Help Nova POV: ¡°Jax¡± I breath in relief as soon as I see him in the office. Walking over I sink into his ¡°Zeus is on edge, so am I¡± he mumbles. ¡°So is Ki and me¡± I assure him. ¡°We will stay together yes?¡± ast ¡°I think that¡¯s for the best¡± he agrees as the door opens in front of us. ¡°Amelia, M¡± I smile as theye to sit down. ¡°How are you both getting on?¡± ¡°Brea has the food under control and is now sorting out rooms and housing at Jaxs request. She will be up in a moment with some refreshments she said¡± Amelia says with a smile. ¡°She¡¯s a star¡± I smile. ¡°She is very organised¡± Amelia agrees approvingly. ¡°I¡¯ve also spoken to my sister and her mate, they¡¯re council advisors Nova and they¡¯ve heard what you did on your visit there. To say they were impressed is an understatement. They have suggested ones from our pack who need to leave can travel to the council buildings and they will personally oversee their wellbeing and safety, I¡¯ve called in some family favours.¡± ¡°I trust them¡± Jax says answering my unspoken question. ¡°I know they will do everything they can to help.¡± ¡°Ok that¡¯s a relief. We can let the pack know this evening then, I suggest they travel tomorrow afternoon¡± I say whilst tracing patterns on Jaxs arm keeping us both rxed. ¡°How many do you estimate will need to travel?¡± I ask M. ¡°I¡¯d say 180-200 in total, including 75 pups, we have enough pack vehicles to transport them so they don¡¯t need to travel personally. I have already spoken to the Ga mmas to arrange warriors who will escort them all¡± she says. ¡°Gam ma Theo and Alice are currently organising that and said they will bring their ns by this evening for you to confirm.¡± Brea¡¯s Help ¡°Great job¡± Jax praises. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re addressing the pack Jax¡± Amelia says looking at her son. ¡°I made a vow to protect them but I have always been open and honest, I¡¯m not going to hide what we haveing our way and the risk everyone is in. They will know I will do anything in my power to keep them safe¡± he says with a small smile when he talks. about our pack members. Hearing a soft knock at the door I stand to open it quickly to see Breas motherly face. smiling at us. ¡°I brought you some food Luna¡± she says softly. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful Brea, thank you¡± I smile at her. ¡°Do you need a hand with anything?¡± ¡°Perhaps you and Alpha Jax wouldn¡¯t mind apanying me for a walk around the reserve housing we have to confirm it¡¯s adequate for our needs? Do you know how many we are expecting?¡± She asks politely. ¡°Come in and take a seat, I¡¯ll have a work out now for you, just give me a few moments to talk to the others¡± I say gesturing to a spare chair as she bows and pushes the trolley with food in. ¡°Brea you are an angel¡± Laurence exims as he walks in and sees the food ready. ¡°I try¡± sheughs blushing softly at her Betas praise before M begins talking to her. ¡°Laurence I¡¯d like to ask Naomi and Alice to apany the pack members who will be leaving to go and stay at the council buildings. They are in no position to fight and I am not endangering those unborn pups, they can providefort and support to our pack members. Do you agree?¡± I ask as he sits next to me. ¡°I think that sounds perfect for everyone in this situation¡± he agrees softly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you have to separate from Naomi¡± I say quietly as I can sense his upset at the thought of being away from his mate and unborn pups. ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologise. This is what needs to happen and I know for certain it is safer for them to be away from here for the time being¡± he murmurs. ¡°It won¡¯t be for long¡± I assure him. ¡°I won¡¯t let it be¡± he says with determination reminding me of why he¡¯s Beta. Brea¡¯s Help ¡°I don¡¯t doubt that I chuckle. ¡°Amelia¡¯s sister and her mate will be there along with a few other family members¡± I tell him. ¡°Aunty Sophia?¡± He asks turning to Amelia who is listening quietly. ¡°That¡¯s the one¡± she says with a smile. ¡°Oh that makes us feel better already¡± he says with a smile clearly fond of thedy.¡± By the way Jax I have spoken to the Ga mmas and I¡¯m happy with everything they have organised. They will run you through itter.¡± With a simple nod at Laurence¡¯s words Jax begins to rub my back as I turn to see him watching me with pride. ¡°Brilliant Luna¡± he links me making me blush lightly. Drawing me close to his chest we sigh in content as we enjoy thefort of one another. momentarily. Feeling him sit up soon after I straighten as he gets up both some food to eat. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Need to keep that energy up¡± he smiles as he holds a sandwich up for me to bite. ¡°Thank you¡± I link him with love at his care for me. With a thump Alex flops down in a chair as I raise a brow at him. ¡°Not very Alpha King like¡± I tease him. ¡°Do I need to act official with you all?¡± He counters turning to look at us one by one as Brea blushes furiously at being included. ¡°Not now¡± Jaxughs. ¡°Then I will sigh all I like¡± he smirks co ckily back to us. ¡°I haven¡¯t managed to get hold of the Moonbeam Pack which is strange so ive sent 3 of my escort to the pack to see what¡¯s going on. Also Alpha Marcus will be here tomorrow evening with his men.¡± ¡°Thank you Alex¡± Jax says. ¡°Can you run me through numbers so I can tell Brea how many we are expecting¡± I ask motioning to the waiting Omega who is once again in conversation with M. ¡°Yes of course. So we have Alpha Edward who ising with 25 of his warriors and his Ga mma, so 27 in total from his pack. Alpha Brad is the same. Connor, Alpha Brent¡¯s Son, ising along with 50 warriors and the Beta, so 52 in total from that Brea¡¯s Help pack. Alpha Henry is bringing 50 warriors but no other ranked officials due to David leaving there he needs some on standby so is leaving Beta Alex in charge as his Ga mma is currently away.¡± Alex exins. ¡°That¡¯s understandable¡± Jax says with a nod to his uncles logic. ¡°I have also got 50 warriors from my pack travelling to aid us¡± Alex says which has my ears perk up. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to leave more with me being away from the pack also¡± he adds on regretfully. ¡°It will make a huge difference¡± Jax says, ¡°their training is more advanced than others. that are joining.¡± Looking at the number I have jotted down as Alex has been speaking I count a total of 200 warriors and 7 official ranked wolves. Sighing I massage my temples as I try toprehend exactly how we are going to amodate the extras. ¡°Brea¡± I say softly to get her attention as her head snaps to mine. ¡°Sorry to interrupt¡± I apologise to M who smiles and waves me off. ¡°Yes Luna?¡± Brea asks as shees to stand in front of me. ¡°We have 200 warriors and 7 ranked wolvesing to stay from other packs, are they going to have to stay with pack members?¡± I ask quietly. Seeing my lost expression she chuckles softly, ¡°we have somewhere where they can stay.¡± ¡°We do?¡± I ask shocked. ¡°Yes Luna¡± she nods. ¡°Our previous Alpha built a barracks as such that would cater for an emergency as I¡¯m guessing this is. It will hold 150 wolves but they will have to share dorms.¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing, howe I have never seen that?¡± I ask confused. ¡°Because it¡¯s made to look abandoned to not raise suspicions with other packs¡± Jax interjects. ¡°It¡¯s one thing I am d my father installed however if he is..involved shall we say, then he will be aware of it.¡± ¡°I think we are past the element of surprise¡± I point out. Brea¡¯s Help ¡°True¡± he agrees, ¡°it¡¯s the building about a quarter of a mile from the pack hospital. Literally 3 minutes from here, you will have seen it.¡± ¡°I did¡± I nod, ¡°I thought it was waiting to be renovated into a library or something.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the idea¡± he says with a smile. ¡°But it¡¯s fully functional and will do just fine.¡± ¡°We will also have my father¡¯s warriors camping¡± I tell him. ¡°They can camp nearby, we will see how their arrival goes with the visiting packs, everyone needs to remember we are fighting the same enemy¡± Jax says calmly easing my growing nerves. ¡°Brea why don¡¯t we go and show Nova it now and we can figure out what needs organising.¡± ¡°I¡¯m free if you are¡± she says with a smile. Looking at the clock quickly I see we have an hour before the pack meeting and stand to go. ¡°Yes we have time before the meeting, I¡¯m intrigued to see this.¡± ¡°Lead the way¡± Jax gestures to Brea as we excuse ourselves from the others. ¡°Alex inform your men they will stay in the pack house. We have enough rooms however many of them will have to share.¡± ¡°They will be fine with that¡± he says. ¡°I¡¯m going to find Ophelia and speak to her about. apanying Naomi, Alice and the others to the council building. ¡°See you all in an hour¡± I say before slipping from the room with Jax and Brea. Check More (Ad) (0/3) ¨C GGK H Vote Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Informing The Pack. Informing The Pack Jax POV: Waiting outside the dining hall as the pack members arrive I note that many, although looking apprehensive for the meeting, don¡¯t seem overly nervous. Showing that their faith in my Luna and I¡¯s leadership is strong. ¡°What did you think of the dorms?¡± I ask Nova quietly as she stands by my side. ¡°Impressive¡± shemends. ¡°It will work well to house many. I¡¯ll speak to the warriors as they arrive and ensure they know we don¡¯t want any provocation between them and everyone is to be amicable whilst staying there.¡± ¡°Good idea, warriors can be rather loud and coc k y at times¡± I muse. ¡°Show offs you mean¡± she smirks at me. ¡°Show offs¡± I confirm with a grin as we continue waiting for a moment. Jax we forgot the White Mountain Pack!!¡± Nova exims looks horrified as she turns. to face me ¡°They don¡¯t need housing¡± I exin calmly. ¡°They have mobile housing they are bringing with them for This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. the warriors. They also haven¡¯t confirmed how many just yet but they will be calling tonight to confirm. Don¡¯t worry I didn¡¯t want to stress you out. earlier by pointing it out but Alex was aware of it. That¡¯s probably why he didn¡¯t. mention it.¡± ¡°They have mobile housing?¡± Nova asks confused. ¡°Axton knew we would need options so I believe he has hired, or bought, mobile homes for them to use. It¡¯s not something I¡¯ve seen before but I have to admit, it will work¡± I say with a smile. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I forgot my old packing¡± she mutters embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t be, goddess knows we have enough to remember. If you forget something I¡¯ll remember and vice versa..hopefully¡± Iugh. ¡°I won¡¯t tell Luca¡± I smirk at her teasingly. ¡°Phew¡± she whispers with a little chuckle.. Informing The Pack Seeing thest of the pack members arrive I square my shoulders and take my Lunas hand as we stride in, our auras oozing confidence to ease any concerns the pack members may have. ¡°Good evening everyone¡± I shout as everyb*dy quietens immediately. ¡°As you all will most likely have realised this is not a normal pack meeting. I¡¯ve called this meeting to inform you all that on Saturday, the night of the full moon we will be experiencing an attack of arge proportion. You may wonder how we know and I am going to exin that but first let me exin who and why this attack will be taking ce.¡± I Looking around I see everyb*dy staying calm as they listen to my every word intently. ¡°As you know with your Luna being a Guardian Wolf she experiences threats much more regrly than we do ourselves. Unfortunately..¡± with this I feel Novas gentle hand grasp my arm lightly. ¡°Perhaps I could exin this bit?¡± She asks quietly as I smile at her idea and guide her in front of me as I hold her side supportingly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to interrupt¡± she calls to everyone, ¡°but I¡¯d like you to hear this from me personally and I ask you all to be patient. My father, who you have all met, and my mother experienced a hard time in the lead up to when I was born. What many of your don¡¯t know is my mother was a human, not only a human but she was a daughter of hunters.¡± Hearing that there are a few gasps from the crowd but when looking at those who reacted they don¡¯t look scared they looked pained. ¡°My mother didn¡¯t share in their views or values and my father and her were happily mated. When I was born my grandparents went after them, intent on ridding myself and my dad from this world, and most likely my mother at the time as well despite her being their daughter. That¡¯s how I came to be adopted by my brothers family, I¡¯m sure many of you have met Luca while he¡¯s visited so I¡¯m sure you can see the love I was brought up with. Unfortunately my grandfather is still after us and with the help of many hunters under his leadership they will be attacking on Saturday. My father is also a Guardian Wolf but not only that he is the new Rogue King¡± Nova says looking around the pack. members. Seeing them not react she furrows her brows slightly. ¡°Which you don¡¯t look too surprised by?¡± She asks. With that a warrior steps forward scratching the back of his neck slightly, ¡°Luna speak?¡± may ! Informing The Pack ¡°Of course Anton¡± she says as the warrior smiles widely at her use of his name. ¡°While many of us don¡¯t understand Guardian Wolves and much about the history, we could all sense the power your father wields. We assumed he was a rogue as his scent, although not out right horrible, it does hold the undertone of a rogue which I¡¯m sure our Alpha can agree?¡± He asks looking to me as I nod in understanding, knowing that with the family bond his scent will differ to Nova. ¡°We assumed he was a Rogue, admittedly him being the Rogue King is surprising, but we are aware of theck of attacks in thest few years and I and many others assume it has something to do with him. We know how caring and protective you are of us in your pack Luna, your father must be the same.¡± Seeing tears threatening to fall from Nova¡¯s eyes she grips my hand tightly. ¡°Did you all assume the same?¡± She whispers however everyb*dy heard and smiles or nods. their agreement. sping her free hand over her heart she smiles softly to them all, ¡°you are all fabulous pack members. You¡¯re observant, far more observant than I gave you credit for and I apologise for that, I won¡¯t make that mistake again. But not only that I want to thank you for your understanding and patience with this..it truly means the world.¡± With that the pack members all bow low whilst murmuring ¡°our Luna¡± as Nova so bs in relief. ¡°They love you Nova¡± I whisper in her ear as I tuck her into my side.. ¡°Thank you pack¡± I call appreciatively, ¡°you can see how much this means to our Luna and I am more grateful than ever to be Alpha to this wonderful pack. I¡¯d like to exin how we know the attack will take ce on Saturday. As you know we have Alpha King Alexander staying with us, and with the help of his pack witches we have been able to confirm the date and ce of the attack with a vision they had, your Luna also shared this vision and saw it for herself. Unfortunately the hunters will be bringing the attack here, as much as it pains me to admit it, we can¡¯t locate the hunters..they also have the help of witches, albeit not the good kind. So I believe letting theme here is the only option we have, but it is also one that we can work in our favour.¡± Looking around I see the pack members looking concerned but the fact they¡¯re not. panicking fills me with hope. ¡°We have helping from other packs so tomorrow we will be expecting many warriors to arrive and they have housing organised Informing The Pack already. Finally for now, I want to confirm all elderly, pups, pregnant females and vulnerable will be leaving the pack.¡± Seeing confused looks I exined further, ¡°my Luna and myself want you in no way to be near any fighting or be put at risk. As you know our Beta Female and Gam ma Female, Naomi and Alice are pregnant. They will be travelling with you all to the council buildings tomorrow, along with Luna Ophelia. If you have any questions or concerns please approach them and they will be happy to help, myself and Nova also. We have arranged transport with warriors escorting you and Elder Martin is expecting you all along with my Aunt Sophia which many of you know personally. Does this all sound ok for know?¡± I ask looking around. ¡°Yes Alpha¡± they chorus loudly making me smile. ¡°Thank you all¡± I shout with pride. ¡°I will have training programs for warriors issued first thing along with border patrols organised by your Gam mas Theo and Florence. Omegas please report to Brea in the morning to get your rotas for food and housing preparations. But for now, please go fetch your pups and loved ones at home, I have organised for us all to enjoy a pack dinner together. Onest time thank you for trusting in us and I am more proud than you know for the way in which you all conduct yourselves. The approach any of us if you would like to. Enjoy this evening with your families.¡± With that arge round of apuse sounds as the hall fills with pack members bowing to us. ¡°Brilliant Boss¡± Laurence says as I reach him ¡°I hope so¡± I sigh as I k*ss Novas temple. ¡°that was perfect.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat¡± he smiles at us as we head to join the pack members. H 6 §¢§¬ Check More (Ad) (0/3) > Vote Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Grown Nova POV: ¡°Ki we¡¯re going to go do patrol¡± I tell her as I feel her excitement to get out and run flow through me. ¡°Get to see mate¡± she says happily to me as I smile at her reaction. ¡°You will¡± I giggle, ¡°patrol first though yes.¡± ¡°With mate¡± she says back. ¡°With mate¡± I confirmughing to myself before Jax looks at me questioningly. ¡°Ki is very excited to run with Zeus, despite it being border patrol¡± I exin to him as he smiles broadly. ¡°Zeus is the same¡± he chuckles to me. ncing at a clock on the wall he continues,¡± we should head down there now to be fair. They can spend a few minutes together waiting for the rest of the patrol.¡± ¡°Perfect¡± I smile to him as we both excuse ourselves from the dining hall and jog outside. ¡°That went well¡± Iment to Jax motioning to inside where the pack is gathered. ¡°It did, it will help that we have been extremely productive today getting things ready¡± he says. ¡°Let¡¯s shift Zeus is giving me a headache with all his pacing.¡± Laughing at him I quickly slip out of my clothes and begin my shift into Kia¡¯s form before grunting and stumbling as pain shes through us before she forces our shift onto all fours. ¡°f**k¡± I grunt to her. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± I gasp to her as we copse to the floor panting. Looking over at Zeus, panic shes through me as I see him also slumped to the floor. ¡°Jax, Zeus?!¡± I quickly link him as Kia doesn¡¯t answer me. ¡°Nova what the f**k¡± he moans to me clearly still feeling the painful effects of shifting. As Zeus stag gers to his feet I gasp loudly as Kia looks at her mate in awe. Grown ¡°Zeus is bigger..a lot bigger¡± I say to Jax as Zeusrge feet slowly plod around Ki. Nudging his nose into her side urging her to her feet he offers his side as support while she shakily stands. ¡°So is Ki..¡± I hear Jax say impressed as our wolves stand side by side as equals. Hearing footsteps approach they both swing around to see a very shocked Theo and Florence stood gaping. ¡°Ki?¡± Theo whispers before turning to Zeus, ¡°Alpha?¡± As both wolves lower their heads in greeting the twins take In their size with open jaws before bowing in respect. Walking forwards Ki steps between the twins lowering her nose into their sides. wanting to be greeted. ¡°Larger but wanting just as much loving¡± Flo giggles into her ear as they both happily hug her neck. ¡°How big are they?¡± I link the twins curiously as Kia stands to her full height looking N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. down at them. ¡°Easily 12ft¡± Theo says back impressed. Ki turns to meet Zeus golden eyes and purrs happily as he licks his face. ¡°Absolutely massive¡± Theoughs in shock. ¡°Yeah that shift f*****g hurt¡± I hear Jax link us as Theo tries to hold back hisughter at his alphas grumbling. Seeing the twins quickly getting ready to shift Ki and Zeus have a little y together. chasing one another and enjoying rxing for a few moments. As the other patrol members arrive together they stand in shock watching our two wolves before. snapping out of it and shifting ready to follow our lead. Once there are 10 shifted wolves in total Zeus lifts his head to the sky and howls. loudly signally the start of the patrol before bounding off with Ki by his side. ¡°We need to control our pace so everyone sticks together¡± I hear Jax link us as Ki makes sure to hold back on running at full speed. Spending the next 45 minutes patrolling the perimeter I feel Ki rx being in the presence of her mate and running freely. With nothing suspicious the wolves rx and as they reach the tree line near the pack house we all quickly shift back and get dressed before walking beginning to walk to entrance. Grown Seeing Anton, the warrior who spoke during the meeting, I walk to his side. ¡°I just wanted to say thank you for your words earlier Anton. It wasforting to hear your all be epting of my father and my situation, I apologise for not speaking about it sooner.¡± Looking at him he appears shocked at me for approaching him before he rxes and smiles. ¡°Luna¡± he says bowing. ¡°We would have said it sooner but it wasn¡¯t our ce, but you can rest assured that we will follow you through anything. You are our rightful Luna and together you and the Alpha will lead us, you have our full support.¡± ¡°Thank you¡± I murmur appreciatively. ¡°Can I ask, both of your wolves seem to have grown..considerably. Is that a new thing?¡± He asks with a nervous chuckle. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about asking me questions Anton, im happy to answer them I assure him as he rxes once again at my words. ¡°But yes, we just shifted then and it blo ody hurt¡± I say with a dramatic grimace making him chuckle. ¡°Even had me floored¡± Jaxments as hees to walk beside us. ¡°Alpha¡± Anton says respectfully bowing his head at Jax. ¡°Well there will be no missing you both in thising battle¡± Anton chuckles after a few seconds. ¡°Good luck to who we face is all I can say.¡± ¡°We will address the enemy further at training tomorrow, I know we didn¡¯t mention it in the meeting but i didn¡¯t want to give you all too much to think about in one go¡± Jax exins. ¡°Whenever you think is best alpha, we will train just as hard whatever we are facing ¡± Anton says with an understanding smile. ¡°Thank you for taking the time to talk to me Luna.¡± ¡°Anytime Anton¡± I say softly before I feel Jaxs arms wrap around my waist and drag me back into his chest. ¡°Everyb*dy is heading home¡± he whisper in my ear, ¡°I want some time with my mate too you know.¡± ¡°Is that your way of saying can we go to the bedroom please?¡± I murmur whilst pushing my bum back into him making him groan slightly as he hardens behind me. ||| Grown ¡°Yes¡± he growls nipping at my neck making me giggle. ¡°We have a lot going on, but I always need you.¡± ¡°Is there anything else we need to do tonight?¡± I ask him seriously before we move. ¡°No, tomorrow is a busy day I¡¯ve told everyone to get some rest so they¡¯re fresh faced and ready to go in the morning¡± he answers as he starts to pull me inside. ¡°Florence and Andrew are on first shift checking in with patrols and the look outs, then Theo and Alice are taking over at 3am. They¡¯ll be based in the office.¡± ¡°Ok..¡± I whisper before a smile slowly stretches across my face. ¡°My Alpha has thought of everything it seems.¡± ¡°I have¡± he grins before he quickly lifts me off of my feet and starts carrying me upstairs. ¡°I¡¯ve got some energy to work off¡± he whispers in my ear as he k*sses my mark making me shiver. ¡°Get me to bed¡± I whisper back tracing his chest as I feel heat pool below at the thought of spending time with my mate. Taking a deep breath in his eyes turn dark as they focus on mine. ¡°Mine¡± he growls before running to our room door. Check More (Ad) (0/3) > H Vote G GR O Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Fallen Nova POV: Waking up early I groan when I see it¡¯s only 4:30am. ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡± I hear Jax mumble in my ear as I turn to face him. ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry if I woke you¡± I whisper as I k*ss under his jaw softly. Tangling my legs with his he pulls me flush to his b*dy. ¡°Did I not wear you out enoughst night?¡± He smirks against my forehead. ¡°Well considering I can¡¯t remember falling asleep I¡¯d say you did¡± I giggle into his chest as it rumbles with his quietughter. ¡°What time do we have to be down there?¡± ¡°5:30 to meet Laurence in the office¡± Jax says into my hair. I ¡°Hmm so we have a bit of time¡± I whisper moving my hand down his front to cup shaft as it presses into my stomach making his breath hitch. his ¡°For this I always have time¡± he moans as I begin pumping him softly. Kissing up chest slowly nibbling and sucking I move to his lips as he pulls me close iming them gently as our moves are tender and loving. his ¡°I love you¡± he whispers against me as he runs a hand through my folds before gently sliding his fingers inside and moving slowly, each movement precise and pleasurable as I slowly rock my b*dy against him. Moving over me as I moan he slides into my heat slowly as I gasp in pleasure, rocking his hips gently while thrusting deep we take pleasure in the feeling of being joined in the moment. Knowing the next few days are going to be busy and we will have to deal with goddess knows what we cling to one another, pressing our bodies tight together as our pleasure mounts. Gently biting my neck has me mewling as my release grows nearer, arching my back has him thrusting deeper into me hitting the spot inside me that makes my toes curl as I gasp into his ear. ¡°Oh jaxxx¡± I moan as he lifts my hips up, feeling my b*dy begin to tighten I grip his shoulders before reaching up and biting down on his mark just as I tip over the edge and my walls tighten around him. Fallen ¡°Ah babe¡± he grunts lightly as he soon shudders against me releasing his seed deep in me. Kissing my lips softly as wee down from our high from our gentle love making he rolls over keeping us close while we steady our breathing. Pulling out of me gently I pout making him chuckles deeply in my ear. ¡°Have you not had enough?¡± He teases. ¡°Never¡± I whisper biting my lip. Smiling he k*sses me once more before scooping me into his arms and This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. walking us both to the shower. ¡°I love you too by the way¡± I giggle realising he distracted me before I could say it back. ¡°I know¡± he says with a smirk as he flicks the water on and checks its warm before stepping under it. Taking our time to clean one another we step out feeling refreshed as we stay quiet knowing today is going to be far different to any other we have had to deal with together yet. ¡°It¡¯s going to be alright Nova¡± he says his deep voice soothing as my heart begins to race anxiously. ¡°We have helping, we can keep busy training and getting everyb*dy prepared. Just concentrate on helping everyone which I know you¡¯re fabulous at, don¡¯t panic.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just hard to not worry¡± I fret as I throw some training clothes on. ¡°Trust me I know¡± he winces running a hand through his hair. ¡°But our pack members need us calm and collected, they will feed off of our emotions so let¡¯s aid them yeah?¡± ¡°Yes¡± I agree smiling softly. ¡°I¡¯ll feel better when everyone has arrived and I can see Luca.¡± ¡°I know you want your brother near Nova, he¡¯s been your support for so long it¡¯s only natural¡± Jax says gently as he passes me my trainers. ¡°He will be here this morning ok, but let¡¯s focus on getting the programs out first and getting our pack members sorted.¡± ¡°I will¡± I assure him as we head downstairs. ¡°I¡¯ll feel better after food, someone¡¯s made me hungry¡± I joke as he grins widely. ¡°Oh it was my pleasure¡± heughs as I chuckle with him. Walking into the office ! see Laurence stood ready with a handful of papers for us to look at. ¡°Nothing suspicious over night Alpha Theo reports from the corner as I Fallen notice Alice sleeping on the sofa. ¡°I told her to go to bed but she refused¡± he says with a little smile at his mate. ¡°How are you feeling about Alice going Theo?¡± I ask him quietly. ¡°Nervous but I know it¡¯s for the best¡± he says looking at me. ¡°I think I might send Elder Johnathon with them¡± I say to the room. ¡°He swore his loyalty to me a long time ago and now I know he¡¯s my uncle i trust him further, I think. the council is safe but I know for a fact Johnathon will do everything in his power to protect our pack members at my request. Him and Elder Martin will be there for them, do you agree?¡± I ask Jax. ¡°I do¡± he says firmly, ¡°as much as it would be helpful to have Johnathon we need to think of those pack members travelling.¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t a council member for his fighting skills but he can hold his own¡± I exin to Theo and Laurence. ¡°Would it make you morefortable?¡± ¡°It would¡± Theo admits. ¡°I know it¡¯s only a few days and they will be home again.¡± ¡°They will¡± I smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you both organise a scan at the hospital before they travel? You can see your pups then.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lovely idea Luna, I¡¯ll organise it this morning¡± Laurence says excitedly. ¡°Ok, so I have all training rotas here along with pack information and room/dorm allocation to give to visiting pack.¡± ¡°Brilliant¡± Jax says flicking through the paperwork. ¡°Did we hear back from Alphal Axtonst night?¡± ¡°He¡¯s bringing 75 warriors along with him, Luca and Sophie. They have the field 1/2 mile away for their vehicles to park in so they will all be staying together¡± Laurence says. ¡°Great¡± I smile with relief before I spin hearing loud thumping footsteps running up the stairs, scenting Alex I stare wide eyed at the door as it ms open to reveal him looking panicked as he breaths hard. ¡°Alex..?¡± Jax asks moving forward. ¡°My warriors reported back from Moonbeam Pack, they managed to sneak in and ||| Fallen observe to gather information¡± he states his hands balled into tight fists beside him as his chest heaves with angered breathing. ¡°We are outnumbered by far.¡± ¡°What?¡± I ask sharply taking a step forward. ¡°800 rogues and 5 witches are there ready to attack us¡± he growls. ¡°Really?¡± I gasp in horror. He nods slowly before replying with sadness in his eyes, ¡°the Alpha and officials are dead, Moonbeam Pack has fallen.¡± Vote Check More re (Ad) (03) 6 EK ||| Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Trust Nova POV: Hearing that my heart drops. ¡°800 more rogues¡­?¡± I whisper. ¡°How?!¡± ¡°My warriors have a theory¡± Alex says his voice low. ¡°They seem to be under a different type of control, they said they move efficiently and are clearly under the same leader. They think these are rogues which have been under Charles leadership or that of his witch acquaintance for a long time, that¡¯s how they¡¯ve been undetected.¡± ¡°I was going to say, surely my father would know about that many rogues gathering from his scouts¡± I say quietly as I drop into a chair. ¡°Exactly¡± Alex says looking at me, ¡°I called him immediately and he¡¯s stressed. He had no idea and says they can¡¯t be wanderers. These have been in hiding waiting for their time to be used.¡± ¡°Like breeding them?¡± Laurence gapes as Jax stays still deep in thought. ¡°I think so¡± Alex says as he sits down beside me. ¡°1300 rogues¡± he sighs. ¡°That¡¯s a hell of a lot¡± I say. ¡°We have the rest of the pack¡± Jax says quietly. ¡°Yes but we don¡¯t want them all to fight if we can avoid it do we¡± I say. ¡°I should havemanded that f*****g rogue.¡± ¡°No we don¡¯t¡± he sighs. ¡°f*****g hell it makes sense why they chose toe here with those numbers. That rogue might not even have been aware Nova don¡¯t beat yourself up about it.¡± ¡°What the f**k are we going to do?¡± Laurence asks worriedly. ¡°Speak to Esmerelda to begin, it¡¯s just an idea but perhaps if we can kill the witch. using dark magic then it may release some control over the rogues if they are influenced by him. I suspect they won¡¯t be trained as well as us and will be there for numbers only, surely we would be aware of rogue numbers that size training at some point¡± I begin saving. ¡°On average I¡¯d say our skilled warriors could easily take on any A Trust Trust Nova POV: Hearing that my heart drops. ¡°800 more rogues¡­?¡± I whisper. ¡°How?!¡± ¡°My warriors have a theory¡± Alex says his voice low. ¡°They seem to be under a different type of control, they said they move efficiently and are clearly under the same leader. They think these are rogues which have been under Charles leadership or that of his witch acquaintance for a long time, that¡¯s how they¡¯ve been undetected.¡± ¡°I was going to say, surely my father would know about that many rogues gathering from his scouts¡± I say quietly as I drop into a chair. ¡°Exactly¡± Alex says looking at me, ¡°I called him immediately and he¡¯s stressed. He had no idea and says they can¡¯t be wanderers. These have been in hiding waiting for their time to be used.¡± ¡°Like breeding them?¡± Laurence gapes as Jax stays still deep in thought. ¡°I think so¡± Alex ¡°1300 rogues¡± he sighs. avs as he sits down beside me ¡°That¡¯s a hell of a lot¡± I say. ¡°We have the rest of the pack¡± Jax says quietly. ¡°Yes but we don¡¯t want them all to fight if we can avoid it do we¡± I say. ¡°I should havemanded that f*****g rogue.¡± ¡°No we don¡¯t¡± he sighs. ¡°f*****g hell it makes sense why they chose toe here with those numbers. That rogue might not even have been aware Nova don¡¯t beat yourself up about it.¡± ¡°What the f**k are we going to do?¡± Laurence asks worriedly. ¡°Speak to Esmerelda to begin, it¡¯s just an idea but perhaps if we can kill the witch using dark magic then it may release some control over the rogues if they are influenced by him. I suspect they won¡¯t be trained as well as us and will be there for numbers only, surely we would be aware of rogue numbers that size training at some point I begin saying. ¡°On average I¡¯d say our skilled warriors could easily take on any Trust 2 rogues at one time, so we need to be able to break up their numbers if they attack Owned by N?velDrama.Org. in one go. Which i believe they would to try and overwhelm us. It¡¯s notmon practise but I know the warriors from the white mountain pack are trained in archery as I trained them myself. It would be good to have them on a line of defence from the back to disrupt the attack. We also need to have the warriors spread out at different points to be able to fight from different angles.¡± ¡°We have some warriors trained in archery, Florence ran the training¡± Jax adds in. I I ¡°That¡¯s my girl¡± I say with pride remembering when I used to teach them both archery when they were younger. ¡°So on average I¡¯m going to hazard a guess at 3 rogues to one warrior at this point. Although it could be hard I think if handled right we can manage it.¡± ¡°How about we have areas ready to be set alight to break up their attack, if we can get the archers to get the mes going it will slow them down. That way we might not have to be on the defensive and we can upset their n by attacking¡± Ajax suggests. ¡°Old school I know but it could work.¡± ¡°It definitely could, Theo can you please organise thatter. Remember what I told you yes?¡± I say looking at him as he nods determinedly. ¡°You told him already?¡± Alex asks confused. ¡°No¡± Theo says. ¡°She trained Flo and I when we were younger. We can do archery, sword fighting, use a gun and knife fight never mind martial arts and normal sparring.¡± ¡°Because of Nova..¡± Alex says in disbelief. ¡°Yes¡± Theo says simply before turning back to me. ¡°Guns¡± Jax says. ¡°Not our normal weapon of choice but they could be useful.¡± ¡°I¡¯d have people stationed from high with an easy view of the iing rogues so they can shoot before the rogues are engaged with our warriors¡± I put forward. ¡°I can organise that¡± Laurence says with determination. *So we can assume they will be attacking from the eastern border if they have taken the Moonbeam Pack¡± Jax says looking at the map in front of him. Trust ¡°It was the eastern side of the Pack house in the vision¡± I confirm. ¡°So we can focus our warriors there¡± Jax says calmly. ¡°However we can have our reserves stationed around the pack house and tree line to scout the areas.¡± ¡°Definitely¡± I agree. ¡°The witches are going to be the biggest problem. We need to speak to Esmerelda as soon as possible. Has anyone heard how many my dad is bringing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call him¡± Laurence says grabbing the mobile from the table and moving to the window. ¡°Would there be any way the rogues from your father¡¯s pack could infiltrate the attack on us and attack from within?¡± Alex asks me. Pausing i think through his suggestion, ¡°on paper it may work, but I don¡¯t know until meeting them and speaking to my father. It¡¯s definitely something to consider though¡± I tell him. ¡°Ok, let¡¯s remember to mention it. I¡¯m going to wake Esmerelda. Wish me luck, she¡¯s a right grumpy b***h in the morning¡± he says with a grimace. ¡°Have fun¡± Jax says from where he¡¯s sat down. ¡°I¡¯m going to the training grounds after taking Alice upstairs, time to get ready¡± Theo says as he lifts a still sleeping Alice into his arms easily. ¡°I won¡¯t say a word till you address them Alpha.¡± ¡°Thanks Theo¡± Jax says as we watch him follow Alex out. ¡°Do you think we can do this?¡± I ask him quietly. ¡°Yes¡± he says with aforting smile thrown my way. ¡°How are you so sure?¡± I ask him. ¡°Because you are one hell of a woman, your father hasn¡¯t survived this long with everything he¡¯s had to go through without being one hell of a man either. We have a pack who adores you and will help their Luna to all ends. Plus together, we are a team¡­we¡¯ve got this¡± he says to me squeezing my arms reassuringly. ¡°I hope we have no other setbacks I sigh as I take a seat on hisp. Trust ¡°Me too¡± he chuckles trying to rx me as I feel a rush of calm through the bond. ¡°Kingsley has 200 men with him, they are those he trusts the most and will be here by this evening¡± I hear Laurence pipe up. ¡°200? That¡¯s brilliant¡± I hear Jax exim as he makes a note on the map in front of us. ¡°It¡¯s the witches that are causing us issues¡± I sigh. ¡°It is¡± he says calmly as we hear the door open again to see Esmerelda stood there with Alex behind. ¡°She was on her way already¡± he says quietly. ¡°The witches will be dealt with¡± she says calmly. ¡°I will handle those but be assured they will not be a problem to you all. ¡°How?¡± Jax asks confused. ¡°From a surprise help¡± she says before leaving the office as quickly as she arrived. ¡°As helpful as ever Esmerelda¡± Alex calls out after her before mming the door shut and turning to us in frustration. ¡°She is a great witch for our pack but man I wish she was clearer about what she meant.¡± ¡°Can we not just ask?¡± I say standing up to follow her. ¡°No¡± Alex say shaking his head. ¡°She is a firm believer in not interrupting fate, she won¡¯t say anything unless it¡¯s going to help us.¡± ¡°Well what the f**k did she mean?¡± Jax exims. ¡°She said this is the only way to us before didn¡¯t she Jax?¡± I ask spinning to face him. *She did¡± he confirms. ¡°And she sees multiple visions and oues, so I would take what she says and not push it. I think she meant this way is the only way we can seed that she has seen¡± I say quietly. *f**k¡± he swears quietly as his eyes cloud with frustration. ¡°We need to trust in fate.¡± ¡°Something we can¡¯t see or understand¡± Alex says with disbelief. ¡°Yes¡± Jax says with a defeated sigh. Trust ¡°A surprise help..¡± I muse thinking quietly as I look out the window lost in thought. H Chapter 130 Chapter 130 114 Griffin When Ie to I am in a hospital bed in the BloodMoon pack with Tessie at my bedside, not as my worried mother-inw but as the pack doctor. Without her, the pack had been without a doctor. So she got right back to it even temporarily. Now that her mate was the new Alpha, she was the Luna and the doctor to the pack. She seemed fairly rxed, I figured that was because it had to do with A being in pain again. Not with my body. ¡°Griffin, you had a panic attack. Do you know what triggered it?¡± She asked me. I couldn¡¯t register what she was saying, I was a strong royal Alpha wolf. I should not be having a panic attack. ¡°I don¡¯t want to offend you Tessie, but I don¡¯t think it is possible for a wolf like me to get a panic attack¡± I tried to reason with her. She crossed her arms and red at me, almost motherly. I do not know if this is because of the bond we have. Or if this is how she looks at every patient in the hospital. But it makes me feel small. ¡°No, you¡¯re right it¡¯s not like you¡¯ve been under a lot of stresstely. It¡¯s not like the most important thing in your life is missing¡± She shrugged making me see how ridiculous I was. ¡°I was suddenly scared that I would never hear A¡¯s voice through the mindlink. And that I understood Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. why I had to go back to the castle but it feels bad going away when I can feel she is close¡± I justy it all on the table. If I am getting panic attacks I am not as strong as I used to be. As I 0.00% III 08.28 114 Griffin thought I was, I had been so deadset on being the one to find clues. The one who saved her, but I was getting nowhere, the more time that passed the bigger the chances were she got hurt. Maybe the panic attack was what I needed to realize I couldn¡¯t do this on my own. *** After having to stay in the pack hospital for the rest of the afternoon, just so Tessie could keep an eye out on me. She worried and hovered over me like my mom would do. Mom had even visited me, both insisting I needed to take better care of myself. They are not even wrong but I couldn¡¯t rest before I had A back in my arms. Still, I felt a little better about asking for help when I had to leave to go back to the castle. Alpha Jay had promised me he would send out patrols twice a day. With how small the army had gotten that was the most he could do. Meanwhile, Father had ordered some heat-seeking drones. Once I could control from my castle with an app. They wouldnd at the edge of the BloodMoon pack. In a designated spot. Where the guards on patrol around the borders would pick it up and ce it in the charger. That way I did not have to stay here to try and find some clues. Of course, I would also contact more Alpha¡¯s than we did before. And I needed to contact the human government to see if they could help me. Usually, they do not get involved with the pack business. But since this was a crime against the royal family they might be more inclined to help out. To make sure that the peace among the packs would remain. A reasonably small war between two packs did not hurt the humans and thus they would not get involved. If an all-out war broke out between several packs including the royal pack and at least one other pack. It could hurt the humans, and that had always been enough motion for them to get involved. Part of me hated that I had to sit in an office, going to stuffy meetings 21.12% III O 08:28 114 Griffin instead of being out there actively searching for her. But I knew it was what I needed to do. *** And I had done for the past week, there was still another week left before I finally could go back to the Bloodmoon pack. It had been almost three weeks now since I got the letter. Four weeks since Ist saw her. Not wanting to leave me she had stayed until Monday morning, she had already quit her job at that time. So she didn¡¯t have to leave at the cr ack of dawn. Still, I had been so tired that I overslept. Her rm didn¡¯t wake me. Neither did her getting ready and leaving me. By the time I woke up, all that was left was a sweet note on her pillow. I still have the note. At the time I sent her a sweet text thanking her but I wasn¡¯t too bothered about it. Sure I was a little bummed out but I thought I knew I would see her at the end of the week. I would get nightmares about her ming me because I did not wake up to see her off. Or that she would fall for David again because I didn¡¯ t even get up to see her off thest day she saw me. I would wake mmy, my heart beating wildly. It neversted long because when I was awake I knew my sweet, kind, loyal A would never do something like that. Still, it made me worry about how she was feeling. Did she regret slipping out and letting me sleep? Did she realize herst message never got through? When I made the video announcement after letting the pack know it was all a lie. I felt so certain this was the way to go. That she would instantly see all the hints I put in the clip. In my mind it wouldfort her to see the hints, knowing I wasing for her. Ever since getting back to the castle after being close to her, I was second-guessing every decision I made. The desperation was wing at my intestines with cold iron ws. 48.17% O 08:28 T 114 Griffin 1 Leaving me restless and desperate. I was back to the point where I could hardly swallow any food down. Only now I was hiding the fact that I was surviving on coffee and the mandatory dinner with my parents. A dinner that was always followed by a run, Conan seemed to be the only one who truly understood me. Which makes sense he is missing her just as much as I am. I am on one of my runs again when I get dizzy, my breathing getsbored only this time my vision isn¡¯t blurring. I am still well aware of where I am, it is nothing like the panic attack I had the other day. This time I feel ws wrapping around my throat cutting off my air supply. Then I hear her voice in my mind ¡°Griffin help me¡± I know it cannot be we are miles apart from each other and we do not have the ability to mindlink yet. But I know it is her, I don¡¯t care how I am suddenly able to hear her when I shouldn¡¯t be able to. All I care for is the fact that my mate needs me and I am going to get her out. We tried to do it the right way, tactical, careful to not hurt innocent bystanders. We tried so for three weeks and are no further to find her. I am over it I will find her this week no matter what it costs me. I will travel back to the BloodMoon Pack tonight with the entire army and I will burn down every inch of the forest surrounding the pack until I have my mate back in my arms. And I don¡¯t care about the enemies I will make along the way. Not my parents, not the council. It is high time I let the world see what truly matters to me. Because A is the only thing that does. There will not be a trial needed when I kill David with my own hands and then finally mark my mate next to his dying body so that this can never happen again. With renewed purpose, I stride back to the guard¡¯s quarter to inform them of my ns. 74.04% ||| 08:28 O < Betas Suggestion +1 Banus Betas Suggestion Nova POV: ¡°The White Mountain Pack are just arriving¡± I hear Jax tell me as I immediately stand to walk downstairs. ¡°I¡¯ll be down in 2¡± I link him eager to see my siblings. ¡°Nova¡± I hear Luca shout as I step out of the packhouse doors. Seeing his eyes full of relief as he takes me in I run to him and he wraps me in his strong arms. ¡°I don¡¯t like being away from you at the moment, Reed is worrying¡± he whispers. ¡°I know, Ki already feels better for having you here and so do I¡± I mumble into his chest. Pulling away I peer over his shoulder and see Sophie anxiously waiting. ¡°Sophie¡± I breath as I pull her in for a hug. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I should have greeted you first.¡± ¡°No¡± she says shaking her head, ¡°Luca has been so worried for you, as have i. But you grew up together, i understand Nova honestly, don¡¯t apologise.¡± Rxing in relief as she is understanding of my reaction I smile gratefully at her, ¡°dad will be back this evening¡± I inform her as she nods at my words. ¡°I think I could be of help when his pack arrives. I know them all and I came from there..people know me here and can vouch for them¡± she suggests. Looking her over I notice she¡¯s carrying herself different, with more confidence and assurance in herself. ¡°Definitely¡­you seem different, did you have any luck with your wolf when Johnathon visited?¡± I ask intrigued. ¡°No¡± she answers shaking her head, ¡°there is a ritual we can do but it¡¯s risky and it could leave me with very little energy if it is sessful. He was willing to try but I thought until the threat is over I can wait a little longer, I¡¯m a good fighter in human form. But he did break the barrier slightly so I have been able to speak to her a little, but she still feels far away to an extent.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exciting though¡± I exim smiling at her progress as I squeeze her shoulder, happiness radiating from her. ¡°What is she called?¡± ||| O +1 Bonus Betas Suggestion ¡°Anaya¡± she whispers softly with a proud smile on her face. ¡°A gorgeous name¡± I wink. ¡°How have you settled?¡± ¡°I love it there¡± she grins, ¡°everybody was so happy for Luca and I¡¯ve gotten myself involved in training and helping with some Beta responsibilities. Everyone knows I¡¯m your sister..I think it helped.¡± ¡°Probably¡± I smile, ¡°but I¡¯m sure you¡¯re showing exactly why you¡¯re mated to Luca.¡± ¡°She¡¯s doing brilliantly¡± Luca praises her as Axton walks up behind them and agrees making Sophie blush slightly. ¡°So your pack knows about me now huh?¡± I ask Axton nervously. ¡°Yeah, the warriors are excited to see you I¡¯ve just asked them to hang back a little for now¡± he says with a small smile, ¡°I¡¯m not going to lie I¡¯ve dealt with a lot of pis sed off pack members. They know the whole Rose situation wasn¡¯t my fault but they¡¯re still upset with you leaving. The only thing that has softened them in regards to you going is the fact you¡¯ve found your true mate, you saw how happy they were for you.¡± ¡°They¡¯ll get over it¡± I assure him. ¡°They were quite protective of me.¡± ¡°Sign of being a good Luna¡± Jaxments as he slings an arm round my shoulder. It¡¯s why our pack responded how they have done.¡± ¡°Have you told them about M?¡± I ask Axton after kissing Jaxs cheek from his ¡°T ¡°No¡± Axton says shaking his head. ¡°We agreed until everything has been cleared with Alpha Bruno it was best to wait. I want M to be excited not thinking about the situation that is looming over her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, she¡¯s just finishing up in the nursery and will be here soon by the way¡± I say with a smile. ¡°We are going to have a meeting for all Alphas and officials that have travelled from different packs as we have gained more information this morning. Can you meet us at 5pm this evening in the conference room? I¡¯lle and see the warriors before then.¡± ¡°Of course¡± Luca replies in Beta mode. ¡°We¡¯ll leave you to get sorted, Gam ma Theo is on his way over with training rotas so III O < +1 Bonus Betas Suggestion everyone has a share of the facilities. There is also information on times for food and where you can find any extra necessities such as bedding etc. Omega Brea is handling it all so ask for her if you can¡¯t find one of us¡± Jax informs them as he shakes both their hands. ¡°See youter¡± I say softly before we turn and head back inside. ¡°Who will be arriving next?¡± ¡°Alpha Conor, Alpha Edward and Alpha Marcus will all being in the next hour¡± Jax says. ¡°All amodation is ready so we just need to greet the packs on arrival. Heading upstairs to go over more nning for the attack I hope and pray to the moon Goddess that we will be enough against the enemy. ¡°Do you think I should bait them?¡± I ask Jax suddenly. ¡°What??¡± He exims looking at me horrified by my idea. ¡°I know I know¡± I sigh, ¡°I just hate how many people are here that could be harmed all because they¡¯re after me. ¡°They¡¯re here because they want to be Nova, no one has made them¡± he points out. Why would you even suggest such a thing?¡± ¡°Because the guilt we feel is so much more intense than normal¡± Kia pipes up to us both, ¡°it¡¯s crippling and I¡¯m the one that¡¯s absorbing most of it to help Nova. But you have to realise in a way thispletely goes against our inner morals. We are here to protect others, we are a Guardian Wolf. Yet instead we are putting everyone at risk.¡± ¡°I know¡± Jax whispers sadly as he stag gers slightly as feeling our conflicted emotions leak through the bond. ¡°But everybody needs help at times, and right now this is one of the biggest threats wolves have had since the vampires Alex struggled with. It¡¯s a time toe together Nova, for the greater good.¡± ¡°For the greater good¡± I echo quietly as I try to focus on what we need to achieve. ¡°I need to lure out my grandfather and my mother¡± I state as we take a seat in the office. Laurence hearing what I said looks at me for a moment before speaking up. ¡°I think you¡¯re right¡± he admits as Jax lets out a low growl showing his disapproval. ¡°Let him speak Jax¡± I reprimand him before my gaze softens, ¡°I know you¡¯re worried < Betas Suggestion but we need to consider options.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like you being in danger¡± he admits. ¡°I know¡± I assure him as I reach for his hand across the table. ¡°But we need to go over this.¡± ¡°Do you have any ideas Laurence?¡± I ask turning my attention to the Beta. ¡°I do¡± he says slowly. ¡°I imagine they will be at the rear of the attack, with the rogue numbers they have I believe they will try to over power us that way and weaken us. I think we need to try and find a way to get behind their attack.¡± ¡°So we could attack from both ends¡± I say slowly. ¡°Yes, obviously we can¡¯t have as many that way but I think it will be something they won¡¯t expect. Your grandfather although he¡¯s a hunter is only human, if you can get close to him he won¡¯t stand a chance¡± he points out. ¡°So I need the witches with me to cover the witch he has using dark magic, but not my father¡± I mumble voicing my thoughts. ¡°Why?¡± Laurence asks puzzled. ¡°In case I have to contain my mother¡± I say quietly. ¡°I can¡¯t kill her..I¡¯d lose my dad that way, but I won¡¯t risk him being there as I doubt he¡¯d be able to fight aaa¨¤ normally with his mate in front of him. She needs to be contained somehow and we have to ensure no one kills her.¡± ¡°What about a sedative?¡± Jax suggests slowly. Looking at him with interest we lean forward discussing ideas passing the time before the other packs arrive. Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Overwhelming Emotion Jax POV: Checking my watch I see it¡¯s almost 4pm which means Kingsley will be arriving any minute with his pack members. A wash of anxiousness flows over me and it takes me a second to understand it¡¯s Novas as well as mine that I¡¯m feeling as her barriers falter. We had spent the majority of the day weing the packs and getting them all situated and filled in on what we have organised for them all. In just over an hour we have the meetings with the leaders of the visiting packs to go over everything that we know and to listen to any suggestions they may have. ¡°Today has been busy¡± Zeusments to me as we wait for our Luna to join us from where she has been upied helping the other Alphas organise their warriors in the dorms. ¡°It has¡± I agree. ¡°But everybody who has arrived seems prepared.¡± As each pack had arrived Nova and I had taken the time to introduce ourselves to the warriors which had helped them see who we are and what kind of leaders we were. ¡°Sorry I¡¯m here now¡± I hear Nova say from behind me bringing me out of my thoughts. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Looking over her I see the tiredness creeping into her eyes as theyck a little bit of their usual life that shines bright. ¡°How you holding up?¡± I ask gently kissing her temple as she slumps on me. With a grimace she purses her lips before answering, ¡°I have a massive headache and I¡¯m feeling all sorts of emotions. It¡¯s actually quite overwhelming¡± she sighs. ¡°I¡¯m finding it hard to regte which is unlike me. It helps when I¡¯m in yourpany, kind of dulls the feeling.¡± ¡°Share it with me¡± I say quietly, ¡°I know you keep that side of the bond closed off a lot of the time so I don¡¯t have to deal with your emotions but I want to Nova. We can share in this.¡± ¡°I know love, but I can deal with it¡± she says with a small smile. ¡°Lower it Nova, at least for now please¡± I ask desperately wanting to help her as she nods reluctantly. Seeing her take a breath I rub her shoulders soothingly as she m A 11 §±§à§Ô§à Overwhelming Emotion slowly lowers the barrier leaving me to feel what she does. Suddenly it feels like I¡¯m being hit by a lorry as I feel wave after wave of different emotion, ranging from worry to excitement, anger to happiness and guilt to love. Stag gering back I w at my chest as I gasp for breath from the onught of emotions, reaching for the bench I haunch over as I spot Nova worryingly rush to ¡± Feeling her put his barrier back up I am able to control my breathing again as I stand upright slowly. ¡°What the hell was that?¡± I ask her quietly. ¡°It¡¯s a lot isn¡¯t it¡± she mumbles in embarrassment. ¡°Nova¡­that¡¯s too much. How the hell are you still standing?¡± I whisper yell aware of others nearby who have thrown my some worried nces. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± she whispers. ¡°It wasn¡¯t this bad this morning I swear, it¡¯s gotten worse as the days gone on.¡± ¡°It¡¯s gotten worse?¡± I ask her slowly. ¡°But why?¡± ¡°I think perhaps seeing everyone arrive has made it all far more real than it was before she says quietly as I step forward and pull her in close. ¡°Is ki ok?¡± I ask her sensing her strength has dimmed slightly. ¡°She hasn¡¯t spoken to me all afternoon, she¡¯s in pain¡± Nova says biting her lip to avoid crying. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s normal Nova¡± I say with concern as she looks at me worriedly. ¡± Perhaps your father can help you control it all?¡± ¡°I hope so¡± she whispers as she massages her temples lightly. Hearing rustling growing louder I straighten in preparation for Kingsleys arrival.¡± They¡¯re here love¡± I say quietly as Nova simply groans in response. ¡°Alpha Jax¡± I hear Kingsley say as he steps from the tree line into my line of sight. ¡°Kingsley¡± I smile in relief as he grasps my hand in a firm shake. Seeing others slowly make their way out of the tree line I smile warmly aware that they are probably feeling Overwhelming Emotion nervous themselves. After they¡¯ve all emerged and are standing in arge group behind him look around before addressing them. ¡°Hello everybody, I¡¯m Alpha Jax and this is Luna Nova, you¡¯ve all probably heard about her from your King¡± I say referencing Kingsley with a slight smile in his direction. ¡°I¡¯d like to personally thank you for seeing you all in action. If there¡¯s anything you need just ask for us or for Omega Brea. I know you¡¯re camping but meal limes and training rotas will be provided shortly, I¡¯ve got my Gam ma Theo distributing them and he will bring them once he¡¯s finished his training session.¡± With that everybody utters their greetings and thanks me for the kind words before melting into the forest to set up camp. ¡°**k¡± Nova moans loudly before sinking to the ground as I rush to her side. ¡°Nova. nova¡± I shout shaking her slightly as her eyes flutter ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Kingsley shouts as he rushes to his daughter¡¯s side. ¡°She¡¯s struggling with the intensity of her emotions, it¡¯s overwhelming her. What did you do to help it?¡± I ask frantically. ¡°I never experienced it to this extent¡± he frowns. ¡°Yes everything was heightened but I controlled it just fine, Drake took most of it whenever we were in a highly emotional situation. Is Kia not doing that?¡± ¡°Yes she is but she¡¯s not spoken to Nova all afternoon, it¡¯s too much for them¡± I growl as I kiss Novas forehead. ¡°These aren¡¯t her emotions¡± we hear a voice say from behind us as we turn to see Esmerelda and Kara stood watching. ¡°What?¡± I snap. ¡°You heard me Alpha¡± Esmerelda says with a slight smile. ¡°She is feeling the emotions of everyone around her.¡± ¡°She is?¡± Kingsley asks shocked. ¡°Why has she never said this before?¡± ¡°She did say her emotions were heightened but maybe she believes that¡¯s how it¡¯s always been?¡± I say in confusion. ¡°She would have said if she knew it was other Overwhelming Emotion people¡¯s emotions she was feeling.¡± ¡°She can¡¯t have known¡± Kara says as she kneels beside us. ¡°Nova love can you hear me?¡± I ask her gently as she writhes on the floor, her body convulsing as she tries to control her pain subconsciously. With no response I meet Kara¡¯s gaze which is full of concern. ¡°If you are happy for me to try Alpha Jax I believe I can help her control this for now?¡± Kara asks gently. ¡°Do it¡± I say shortly before she moves her hands to cup the side of Novas head gently. and mutters an incantation under her breath as her eyes turn milky. ¡°What will this do?¡± I ask Esmerelda. ¡°It¡¯s called a containment spell, not a physical one but one for your mind. It will essentially dull everything so that Nova can function but still be aware of the emotions that others are feeling¡± she exins softly as she watches Novas body rx with something like care in her eyes. ¡°You care for Nova¡± I state as I too watch her rx in front of us. ¡°I do¡± she says almost surprised at her admittance. ¡°She means a great deal to a lot of people¡± I whisper as Esmerelda simply continues to watch in silence. Seeing colour return to Novas cheeks i breath a sigh of relief as her eyes flutter open, brighter than before as Kingsley grasps her hands tightly checking her over in a fatherly fashion, ¡°I feel better¡± she assures us all while I move forward and help her to her feet. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It became too much for you, I¡¯ve helped you control them for now. If it bes too muche find me¡± Kara says with a reassuring smile. ¡°Thank you¡± Nova whispers. ¡°Another thing for me to think about¡± she jokes trying to make light of the situation. ¡°Could I have a word Nova?¡± Esmerelda asks suddenly as we all turn to look at her. Motioning with her head behind her she turns for Nova to follow as I step alongside her. ¡°Alone Alpha¡± Esmerelda says causing me to growl lowly at her order. Overwhelming Emotion. ¡°It¡¯s fine Jax, I¡¯ll be back soon for the meeting¡± Nova says gently as she reaches up and kisses my lips softly. ¡°Love you¡± I murmur. ¡°And I love you¡± she smiles before following after Esmerelda¡¯s shrinking figure. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 ew Gift Nova POV: ¡°So..you wanted to speak to me?¡± I ask Esmerelda as we reach a small clearing. ¡°I did, yes¡± Esmerelda confirms as she takes a seat on a fallen tree and motions for me to join her. ¡°So a gift you weren¡¯t aware of..¡± ¡°Is it a gift?¡± I ask drly, thinking of the over whelming tension I felt in my head before. ¡°I think it is¡± she repliesughing lightly. ¡°Perhaps you could use it to your benefit.¡± ¡°Are you hinting at something Esmerelda? If so perhaps speak freely just this once¡± I say trying to stay polite despite my inner frustration. ¡°I apologise¡± she says surprising me as my eyes flit to hers. ¡°I¡¯m used to talking in tongue and keeping myself in check. I have said too much before and it cost me dearly. I am, believe it or not, trying to help.¡± ¡°I know¡± I say quietly with a smile, ¡°perhaps my patience is being tested a little after recent events.¡± ¡°Understandable dear¡± she chuckles. ¡°Your gift, although seemingly hard to control I believe you could learn to iste the emotions and make it easier.¡± ¡°How long would that take me though?¡± I ask quietly. ¡°I will speak to Corina, I don¡¯t think you can master the skill but you can try and control it more than you can currently¡± she says positively. ¡°Corina is a more patient person to aid you than I.¡± ¡°You..impatient?¡± Iugh, ¡°I can¡¯t imagine that.¡± ¡°In some ways I am trust me¡± she says her wise eyes clouding over in memory, ¡°but I believe Corina can help you.¡± ¡°Is this necessary, or urgent?¡± I ask knowing if I ask what I¡¯m truly thinking she would not answer. Looking at me calmly she inclines her head slightly giving me my answer. ¡°Then I will meet with Corina¡± I tell her. O New Gift ¡°Thank you¡± she smiles. ¡°Remember Luna, one must fall..in time it will make sense.¡± ¡°I hope so, but I don¡¯t think I will like it when the timees¡± I murmur before I feel her aged hand grasp mine. ¡°Have faith in the Moon Goddess Nova and we will all have faith in you¡± she assures me. ¡± ¡°You are just like your dad you know¡± shements as we begin walking back, determined but quiet. You don¡¯t let anyone but your mate know your inner feelings and even then you try to hide him from the N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. worst.¡± ¡°I know¡± I chuckle. ¡°Jax has been helpful though, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s realised just how much but I¡¯ve never told people my emotions before. Well perhaps I did Luca to an extent, but I found it easier to not deal with the oue.¡± ¡°Well continue opening up¡± Esmerelda says gently as we reach the pack house.¡± Keeping things hidden and to yourself weighs on you more than you know.¡± ¡°Thank you for your advice Esmerelda¡± I say graciously as I see Jax waiting slightly impatiently at the bottom of the stairs. ¡°If you¡¯d excuse me, I best not hold up this meeting.¡± ¡°Of course dear¡± she says. Bowing my head respectfully i quickly make my way over to Jax as I see him look at me questioningly. ¡°She believes I could perhaps learn to iste the emotions¡± I link him exining. ¡°Why would she believe that would help?¡± He links me back as we walk to the conference room. ¡°She didn¡¯t say I shrug. ¡°No surprises there¡± he links me back whilst looking down at me with a smirk. ¡°But I think it could help me..what if I can almost locate people if I can focus on an emotion? Find the emotions origin?¡± I link him. ¡°Like what emotion?¡± He asks furrowing his brows. ¡°Well what emotion do you think Charles would feel upon attacking us?¡± I ask him slowly. }} +1 Bonus +1 Bonus New Gift ¡°Probably satisfaction at finally making his big move. Anger for us killing his wife, I¡¯d like to think concern that it may not go his way but then he might have an overwhelming sense of confidence in his n¡± Jax muses. ¡°So what if I try to iste those and I could find him?¡± I ask him as he looks at me in amazement. ¡°We all doubted he would be in the middle of the battle, whether he is towards the back of his forces or hidden at a vantage point waiting to make his move ¡­.this could help. Couldn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It could¡± he agrees. ¡°Do you think you could manage it in time?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡± I wince, ¡°I¡¯m going to speak to Corina tonight and go from there. But if I have motivation now.. Hope that if it is something I can control and work in that way, then maybe it can help us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Just don¡¯t be disappointed if you can¡¯t love, we don¡¯t know what¡¯s possible¡± he says out loud as my smile falters slightly. Seeing his eyes widen in panic he quickly continues, ¡°I don¡¯t mean I don¡¯t have faith. Trust me, when ites to you I have more faith than you can imagine. I just don¡¯t want you to get your hopes up too much, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself that¡¯s all.¡± Realising he¡¯s right and that he¡¯s just caring for me I rx and my lips curl upwards at his words. ¡°You¡¯re right¡± I say to him. Cupping his jaw lightly I kiss his chin before pulling back, ¡°thank you for concern about me.¡± ¡°I always care how you¡¯re feeling Nova¡± he says with a slight smile. ¡°Are you ready for this?¡± He asks pointing to the conference room door. ¡°As ready as I¡¯ll ever be¡± I smirk before confidently pushing the door open and walking in with my mate by my side. Seeing the Alphas and other officials all turn to us I smile at them, my gaze unwavering and steady as I try to emanate an aura of calm and collected. ¡°Afternoon everybody¡± Jax says his voice strong as it carries across the room. ¡°I hope you¡¯ve all settled alright? Is everything suitable?¡± ¡°Everything is very organised Alpha Jax¡± a tall ginger young man says as hees to shake his hand. ¡°I¡¯m Alpha Conor of the ck Star Pack, my father Alpha Brent sends his best wishes and says he has much confidence in our efforts.¡± < +1 Bonus ¡± New Gift ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you young Alpha Conor, it¡¯s nice to see you with some more responsibility¡± Jax says smiling genuinely at the son of his ally. ¡°Kingsley..how have you all settled?¡± Jax asks looking to my dad as he sits quietly to the side. ¡°My pack members have finished setting up their camp, Theo came by and distributed the training rotas etc and everyone is in understanding of what we have nned¡± dad replies with a pleased smile. ¡°The test will be when everyone has food this evening.¡± ¡°No one is angry with them¡± I say attempting to sift through the emotions I can sense, ¡°I feel worry and nervousness. Many don¡¯t know what to expect from your pack dad, a peaceful rogue pack wanting to aid others isn¡¯t one that¡¯s been heard of before. But the fact you¡¯re a Guardian Wolf carries meaning, people understand that.¡± ¡°You can sense all that?¡± He asks impressed. Frowning slightly I nod, ¡°I think so. I mean I don¡¯t know for certain but I¡¯m fairly confident. Whatever Kara did has helped me understand it a bit more.¡± ¡°You know I think this is how I could sense deception so well before¡± I suddenly link Jax as I make the connection in my mind. ¡°I¡¯ve always had a good sense of when people are deceiving me, or one another but I have to admit In thest month it¡¯s be a lot more urate.¡± ¡°Makes sense¡± he replies as his eyes meet mine, pride prominent in them. ¡°Right everyone let¡¯s sit¡± Jax motions. ¡°What is this meeting about then?¡± Alpha Brad asks. ¡°The fact we have 1300 rogues and 7 witches that we are aware ofing to fight us Alex growls as he storms into the room. The others immediately stand and bow low respectfully as Jax and I do the same. ¡°Alpha King¡± Jax says as hees to beside us. ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte¡± he smirks arrogantly his Alpha King persona strong in this setting, feeding off of the respect shown by other Alphas. ¡°I¡¯m sorry did you say 1300 rogues and 7 witches?!¡± Alpha Brad splutters. ¡°That¡¯s O < New Gift gone up a lot hasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It has¡± Jax says solemnly. ¡°But it¡¯s time to kill those f uckers, and I have a n¡± Alex smirks. Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Getting Real Nova POV: ¡°Let¡¯s hear it then¡± Jax tells Alex as he stands at the head of the table. ¡°Laurence and Theo have spoken to me about your ideas to have archers and also include guns in your weapon use¡± he starts as I simply nod in agreement at what he said. ¡°My warriors are also trained in those skills so we can arrange groups to be ced at vantage points from buildings around or nearby the pack house on the eastern side who can use those weapons to reach the target. However to use the vantage points it brings the fighting close by, but we should engage the archers before the rogues reach our first line of defences. So I suggest we put the archers in the buildings closest to the eastern tree line.¡± ¡°So that they can pick off the rogues as they make their attack¡± I pipe up as I tap my finger thoughtfully on the table. ¡°We will need warriors with them able to defend. Once the rogues or whoever else have spotted where the archers and gun men are they make a beeline to them to get rid of the threat.¡± ¡°Exactly¡± Alex says snapping his fingers looking excited for some reason. ¡°Which is when we should have some fire involved. I have spoken to Micha..she is an elemental witch. So of course my answer is firebombs.¡± ¡°Firebombs?¡± Jax questions. ¡°Yes¡± Alexughs, ¡°I know it sounds like something straight out of a movie I couldn¡¯t help it. But it¡¯s essentially Micha using her elemental powers to start spreading fire between the rogues it will make them sc atter and their attack be less forceful. So..I¡¯m going to have warriors tomorrow set up tracks which Micha can set alight during the fighting and that way the fire is controlled and won¡¯t spread.¡± ¡°Yes I¡¯d rather like to keep my buildings and trees as undamaged from fire as possible Jax frowns at the possibility. ¡°But I have to admit it could work.¡± N ¡°It could, things are going to be damaged though babe we need to ept that. But we can help limit that where possible¡± I say gently knowing it pains him that the thought of what¡¯s he¡¯s worked so hard for in this pack is at risk. ¡°I also have a n. I need people with me as I¡¯m going to hang out of the first attacking lines, I want to try O Getting Reall to get towards the back of their troops and that way I will hopefully find my grandfather much quicker¡± ¡°Plus it means we can fight them from both ends. If we can get them surrounded..it will be a whole lot easier Laurence chimes. ¡°Will the use of fire take away from Micha¡¯s strength though?¡± Jax points out. ¡°I mean we need the witches now more than ever to go against the witches siding with Charles. I don¡¯t want to risk Micha struggling.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve spoken to her and she said it will be the equivalent use of her power as a spec of sand on a beach Alex says calmly. ¡°She also said this way will be much quicker.¡± *******g hell, how strong is she?¡± Alpha Brad gapes. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Very¡± Alex mutters. ¡°How about some of us hang back? Off of immediate midnight sky territory and move in once they¡¯ve started their attack¡± Conor suggests. ¡°They will underestimate us and we can attack when they are more spread out, easier to pick off as such. I know Luna Nova can link any of us so she can tell them when to move in.¡± ¡°That is a brilliant idea, Alpha Jax can also¡± Alex says looking at the map and circling a few areas as Conor puffs his chest out in pride at the Alpha Kings Praise. For the next 40 minutes we allocate warriors to specific areas ande up with a n. Sitting back Jax looks around the table before asking, ¡°are we all in agreement?¡± As everybody choruses ¡°yes¡± I feel relief swell up inside me as calmness settles for the time being. ¡°Ok. Let¡¯s all get some food, my Luna, Beta and I need to wish farewell to our pack members who are leaving¡± Jax says clearly as everybody files out of the room. ¡°This can work Alex says confidently as he looks over what we have produced. ¡°Let mee with you, I also need to say goodbye to Ophelia.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d they decided to leave a littleter¡± I say. ¡°I haven¡¯t had chance to spend much time with them today.¡± ¡°The pups were a bit unsettled with the arrival of so many others, I decided they needed to rx and adapt instead of being rushed off¡± Jax exins. Getting Real ¡°That was thoughtful¡± I praise him as we head to meet the crowd of pack members. by the buses. ¡°Is everybody ready?¡± Jax asks Florence who is stood with a clipboard looking organised, ¡°Yes Alpha¡± she says, ¡°bags are loaded. Warriors are ready to escort them all and everybody is as rxed as they can be and pups are happy, if a bit sleepy now.¡± ¡°Well sleepy is a good thing¡± I chuckle, ¡°at least they¡¯ll sleep.¡± ¡°For the parents sakes I hope so¡± Florence chuckles. ¡°Nova¡± I hear Alice say from beside me as she arrives with Naomi. Looking at her l can feel the underlying worry she has simmering inside her. ¡°Hey¡± I say drawing her away from the others, ¡°you alright?¡± ¡°Yes¡± she says with a forced smile. ¡°Alice..¡± I warn her. ¡°I can feel your worry, do you want to talk about it?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t like leaving you all¡± she admits after a moment. +1 Bonus ¡°I know¡± I say gently. ¡°But you have to. You can¡¯t shift and I don¡¯t want to put you at risk, Theo doesn¡¯t either. As horrible as it is to leave it will help, Theo won¡¯t be able to focus properly if you¡¯re here because his natural instincts will be to protect you and his pup. I just don¡¯t want you in harms way.¡± ¡°I get it Nova¡± she assures me with an understanding smile, ¡°I¡¯m just uneasy.¡± ¡°And that is understandable. I need you and Naomi along with Luna Ophelia to bringfort and support to those going with you. You are who they will be looking up to. Just take deep breaths and believe in yourself, I know you¡¯ll be fabulous¡± I tell her firmly. ¡°I will make sure Theo updates you as much as he can alright?¡± ¡°Thank you¡± she sighs. ¡°I really needed to hear that.¡± ¡°Happy to help¡± I say hugging her gently. ¡°When you¡¯re back we can go for that scan together, I also want to see my niece or nephew,¡± ¡°Deal¡± she says with a loudugh. ¡°Theo was amazed at the hospital earlier. Seriously though, thank you Nova.¡± +1 Bonus Getting Real ¡°Anytime. Go say goodbye to your mate, he¡¯s giving me some dirty looks for stealing you away from his time left with you¡± I chuckle as Theo shifts in embarrassment clearly hearing what I said. ¡°She¡¯s all yours¡± I giggle as I pass him. ¡°Naomi you good?¡± I check sensing her confidence in herself as she stands with Laurence. ¡°Yes Luna¡± she says with a smile. ¡°I knew you would be¡± I praise her. ¡°Ok you know how to contact us if you need to. We will always have someone in the office incase of an emergency.¡± ¡°Of course Luna¡± she says with a nod as Laurence kisses her head lovingly. ¡°Good luck¡± I whisper as I hug her quickly before leaving her and Laurence. ¡°Pack members are you all understanding of what¡¯s going on?¡± I hear Jax address the crowd ready to depart. ¡°Yes Alpha¡± they all chorus. ¡°I just want to say that you are all handling this really well, I¡¯m proud of each and every one of you¡± i call as I stand beside my mate. ¡°You will all be home in no time and we can¡¯t wait to see everyone back together.¡± ¡°Thank you Luna¡± they say with a few smiles. ¡°Naomi, Alice and Luna Ophelia are all here along with Elder Johnathon who will be travelling with you. I assure you elder Martin will look after you all and provide you with anything you need. We will see you in a few days¡± Jax says as the pack members bow and begin getting into the vehicles. ¡°Alpha Jax, Luna Nova¡± we hear Ophelia say from behind us. ¡°I just want to wish you good luck and say I will be thinking of you all. Look after my mate for me as well Nova will you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need looking after, I¡¯m the Alpha King darling¡± Alex mutters indignantly from beside her. ¡°You are, and you still got your butt kicked by Nova. So I will say it again, look after my mate Nova¡± she says with a giggle and a wink as Alex pouts beside her. Getting Real ¡°Of course¡± I say biting back my smile as I love Alex¡¯s yful embarrassment by his mate. ¡°Look after yourself Luna, Naomi and Alice will be with you and we will be looking forward to seeing you in a few days.¡± ¡°Thank you¡± she says before she grasps Jax and Is hands reassuringly then turns to go and meet the warriors travelling with her. ¡°It¡¯s getting real¡± I whisper to Jax as we stand and watch everyone ready themselves to depart. ¡°It is, I..¡± with that he stops speaking as we both spin to the packhouse hearing loud growling. ¡°What the hell..?¡± I mutter before breaking into a sprint. Flying past pack members who are all looking around in confusion I race around the corner only to skid to a halt as I see visiting pack members standing against some rogues from my dad¡¯s pack. ¡°Mutts like you shouldn¡¯t even be here¡± a warrior growls as he spits at a visiting rogue pack member. ¡°We are here to help..¡± the rogue defends as they stand defensively showing no aggression. ¡°Are you? Or are you going to turn on us?¡± Another warrior snarls as he steps forward intimidatingly. Seeing the rogue hold his hands up in surrender I snarl loudly as my aura envelops the gathered warriors. ¡°Oh hell no¡± Ki snarls in my head. ¡°ENOUGH¡± I shout storming down. Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Wrong Assumptions Jax POV: ¡°What is going on here?¡± Nova growls her eyes showing Kia is prominent in her mind. ¡°These rogues don¡¯t belong here¡± the warrior that spat at the other man growls. ¡°Name and pack?¡± Nova demandsing to stand in front of him. ¡°Ben, warrior of the Dark Night Pack¡± he says proudly. ¡°And you?¡± Nova asks turning to the the other man who showed aggression. ¡°Trevor, warrior of the High Mountain Pack¡± he says although his voice falters slightly when he meets Novas furious gaze. I see Novas eyes ze over momentarily and realise she must be notifying their Alphas. ¡°Ok, let me ask again what was going on here?¡± She snaps her aura bristling with unspoken anger. ¡°We were reminding these rogues that they don¡¯t belong here¡± Ben snarls. ¡°Calmly¡± I growl at him as he realises my presence for the first time. ¡°Alpha Jax¡± he startles. ¡°And why don¡¯t they belong here?¡± Nova asks as I don¡¯t say anything further to Ben. ¡°Because they¡¯re filthy mutts that¡¯s why, they kill, rape and beat our pack members¡± he retorts. ¡°Did these men in particr show you any aggression?¡± Nova asks him to which he simply rolls his eyes. ¡°They didn¡¯t have to..¡± he starts before I stride up to him and shove him hard again the wall, my forearm across his throat. ¡°Show my Luna respect, you¡¯re only a warrior. Remember your ce¡± I snarl with Zeus growling loudly in my head. ¡°Luna?¡± He gasps his eyes widening to look at Nova. ¡°I apologise..I didn¡¯t meet you earlier.¡± O +1 Bonus Wrong Assumptions ¡°And why was that?¡± I ask him with narrowed eyes. ¡°I was on the phone to my mate¡± he mutters. ¡°Ben¡± I hear Alpha Brad shout furiously angrily as he arrives. ¡°Did my words to you before I left fall on deaf ears?¡± Pushing more of my weight against him I growl lightly for him to answer his Alpha.¡± I¡¯m sorry Alpha, she was calling nonstop and I didn¡¯t want to worry her¡± he gasps fighting for breath before I drop him as he copses to the floor. ¡°Your mate knows what¡¯s at stake here, tell Lauren she should also heed the warning her Alpha gave, you both will suffer the consequences when we are back at the pack¡± Brad snarls angrily. ¡°Ipetent fool.¡± ¡°Now¡± Nova calls gathering the attention of the warriors as the members of her father¡¯s pack attempt to fade away. ¡°Don¡¯t go¡± she says shooting them a look stopping them in their tracks. ¡°Let me tell you this once and once only¡± she growls, ¡°these rogue pack members are here under the leadership of MY father. He is the new Rogue King and is a Guardian. Wolf, he is bringing order and peace to the rogues and giving them a chance at a better life. They cause no harm, no aggression and have worked hard to make their life¡¯s better for themselves and their families.¡± ¡°How do we know that?¡± Trevor interrupts causing Nova to snarl at his interruption. ¡°Listen and do not interrupt boy¡± I hear Kia speak through Nova causing the warrior to snap his mouth shut immediately and take a step back. ¡°They have all taken a binding oath with their pack witch, if they hurt anyone that isn¡¯t ordered by my father then they quite simply die. They are fighting the same cause as us and they belong here just as much as any of you do..is that clear?¡± Nova shouts looking around as everyone hesitantly agrees, ¡°If you call these gentlemen mutts or even rogues again you will have me to deal with. Yes they are part of a rogue pack but that right there should exin something to you, they are PACK members. Do they scent as strongly as normal rogues we encounter?¡± Nova cleverly points out. Taking in a breath I realise she¡¯s right, although they have an undertone of rogue scent they also have the heavy scent of forest wood +1 Bonus Wrong Assumptions and grass. ¡°They do not pose a threat to any of us, in fact the only ones here that have shown aggression are you blo ody idiots.¡± With that the men begin to look embarrassed by their earlier actions. ¡°Can I ask your name?¡± Nova asks the rogue member gently as he looks at the ground. ¡°M..me?¡± He stutters as Nova smiles softly. ¡°Yes you¡± she chuckles. ¡°I am Nathan Luna¡± he says clearly. ¡°If you feelfortable can you please exin why you were a rogue in the first ce?¡± She asks. ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to then don¡¯t feel like you have to.¡± ¡°No Luna I¡¯m happy to share¡± he says looking up as he lifts his chin proudly. ¡°I was a warrior in my previous pack. But when the Alphas daughter turned 18 she turned out to be my mate, her father was not happy she was mated to a simple warrior, one that was adopted at that and after she rejected me I was banished from the pack and dered a rogue so as not to embarrass them further in front of other packs.¡± ¡°That¡¯s awful¡± Nove says frowning, ¡°honestly Jax I¡¯m so relieved to be a part of this pack at times¡± she says to me. ¡°Me too¡± I say, proud of the fact we are epting and understanding of others. ¡°But surely you came from a family with alpha blood or even Beta blood if you were mated to an alphas daughter. I sense Beta blood in you for sure¡± I ask Nathan. ¡°I believe so Alpha yes, but because no one knew my parents, they simply didn¡¯t believe it¡± he says with a shrug. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°So you see he wasn¡¯t a rogue because he chose to be¡± I say turning to the warriors who are looking at him in a new light. ¡°Can I ask if you¡¯ve ever caused harm to others? ¡°I have¡± he admits, ¡°I have killed those that attacked me for being a rogue before bing the member i am today. But I never once started a fight, it was kills that were in self defence and I can happily vow that to before the moon Goddess. In the previous Alpha Kings reign I was almost killed for defying his order, I refused to kill a woman he captured when he was finished with her as she had done nothing wrong Wrong Assumptions ¡± and already suffered plenty.¡± ¡°Good man¡± I praise. ¡°Thank you for sharing with us.¡± ¡°Do you all think he¡¯s a mutt now? A dirty rogue?¡± Nova asks as she stands strong in front of the visiting pack members. ¡°No Luna¡± Ben mutters. ¡°Of course a woman would stick up for a worthless mutt¡± I hear a voice mutter from the back as Novas re turns cold and menacing. ¡°Whoever just said thate forward¡± shemands her aura pulsing out as the warriors step back from the force of it, shocked at the power emanating from her. A young teen stumbles forward as Alpha Brad groans from behind him, ¡°f**k sake Max¡± he growls. ¡°Alpha?¡± he asks in horror as he nears Nova despite his unwillingness, looking around desperately for help. ¡°I¡¯m not helping you, this is for Luna Nova to handle¡± Brad says to his pack member. I¡¯m ashamed by the both you right now¡± he scowls to him and Ben who looks embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with youter.¡± ¡± ¡°Why would it matter if a woman stuck up for them?¡± Novamands not giving him a chance to answer freely. ¡°Women are weak and too emotionally involved¡± the teen says looking horrified at having to admit his thoughts. Grasping his throat with her ws extending, Nova bares her fangs before asking calmly, ¡°do I look weak right now?¡± ¡°N..no Lu..Luna¡± he stutters out. Nova simply growls in response before flinging him 15ft away to thend on the gravel drive as gasps are heard around us at her strength. ¡°Se xiest pig¡± I hear her mutter before she turns to address everyone again. ¡°Respect one another, help one another and most importantly. Do. Not. Fight¡± she growls. ¡°We have bigger problems than this, I want you all to make an effort to speak my father¡¯s pack members and perhaps you won¡¯t be so wrong in your assumptions +1 Portug Wrong Assumptions next time. How embarrassing you think it¡¯s ok to act like this¡± she says looking pointedly at Ben and Trevor the main instigators. ¡°Have a word with them¡± I say to Alpha Brad and Alpha Edward who look noticeably embarrassed with their pack members. ¡°She might not go so easy next time¡± I warn them as Nova stalks towards us angrily. ¡°They need to learn some respect¡± she growls storming past us all. Waiting for her to be out of sight I storm up to Ben, Trevor and Max who hase stumbling over rubbing his head where he hit it on the ground. Drawing my arm back I punch each of them in the stomach making them crumble to the floor. ¡°Take this as a lesson, do not ever disrespect my Luna or anyone else here. Listen to your Alphas, if I ever see you behave like this again you¡¯ll regret it. Got it?¡± I snarl Zeus growling in my mind. ¡°Yes Alpha¡± they groan from the floor. ¡°They¡¯re yours now¡± I say to the other Alphas before stalking away to find my angry Luna. Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Empath Nova POV: Copsing on the floor of the gym panting as sweat pours off of me I feel Jaxs gaze burning into my back. ¡°Feel better?¡± He chuckles when I look up to where he¡¯s stood leaning against the wall with his arms and legs crossed. ¡°Mmhmm¡± I hum as I gaze openly at his tempting muscles in his fitted tee, showing his broad chest and powerful shoulders leading to his bulging arm muscles, which he casually flex¡¯s knowing what¡¯s got my attention. ¡°Good¡± he smirks. ¡°As much as your eye f*****g me and I¡¯d love to make you feel even better, we¡¯re needed.¡± ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± I ask immediately reverting to serious mode as I stand up and towel off my sweat. ¡°I am going to call and check in on the travelling pack members. Naomi informed us they arrived over an hour ago and I said I would see how they¡¯re settling¡± he says as he pushes himself off the wall and holds the door open for me. ¡°While you have to meet Corina¡± he reminds me. ¡°Oh yeah¡± i say before gulping down some water as I step out the gym. ¡°Sorry for disappearing like that, I could feel my anger rising and knew it was bing too much. I had to get it out.¡± ¡°I know¡± is all he says but his eyes are full of understanding and care for me. ¡°How has everyone been during dinner?¡± I ask quietly. ¡°Much better, everyone has been rxed and talking between one another. Your dad¡¯s pack look more Walking upstairs I tentatively dip in to the emotions I am experiencing and feel relieved that the majority are ones of determination and confidence. Earlier I felt like I was drowning in a wave of anger and anxiousness, it made my body feel on edge and my temper quick to ignite, never mind the h orrendous migraine I had been suffering. But for now at least my body felt rxed and rejuvenated, the anxiousness still there +1 Bonus Empath but controble. Owned by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I can tell everybody is morefortable around one another now¡± I say to Jax quietly as I look around at the warriors still dining. ¡°I feel more in control and like I can breathe again, my chest doesn¡¯t feel tight.¡± ¡°I think your little show did the trick¡± he smirks as he wraps an arm around my shoulders and ys with a loose lock of my hair. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to snap at them¡± I sigh. ¡°Maybe not but if you hadn¡¯t I would have..well I did when you left¡± he says with a shrug. ¡°You were right in what you said, everybody is here for the same cause, we need to join together not fight one another. I was tempted to knock that man out cold for the disrespect he showed you alone.¡± ¡°He wasn¡¯t the brightest¡± I chuckle. ¡°Corina is in our private library love¡± he says as he spins me in his arms and holds me tightly by my lower back. Resting my head on his chest I sigh in content while he rests his chin on me. ¡°Meet in the bedroom when you¡¯re done?¡± ¡°Yes please¡± I whisper, ¡°I could do with just lying there with you.¡± ¡°No funny business I promise¡± he says his chest moving with quietughter. ¡°Aw¡± I whine pouting up at him with big eyes. ¡°Nice try¡± he smirks. ¡°Normally those lips and eyes would have me changing my mind instantly but I¡¯m worried about you. Feeling everybody¡¯s emotions can¡¯t be easy and I want you to rest when you can.¡± Grinning up at him like a love struck puppy he chuckles nervously before asking¡± what?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just very lucky to have a mate as caring as you¡± I whisper cupping his cheek softly. ¡°All mates should be¡± he says with a slight frown as I know he¡¯s thinking of what Nathan from my dads pack told us earlier and of Ms situation, before his eyes brighten once again, ¡°but I¡¯d do anything for you, I¡¯ve told you this.¡± ¡°I know, as long as you hold me I¡¯ll be happy¡± I whisper before reaching up on my tip +1 Bonus Empath toes for a loving kiss. ¡°Always¡± he promises. ¡°Now go, I don¡¯t fancy an angry witching after me¡± he says shuddering dramatically as I giggle. Turning me around he pushes me away gently before pping my as s making me jump, ¡°peachy¡± he say huskily and winks before slipping into the dining room leaving me speechless and blushing slightly as some border patrol members smirk at me knowingly. ¡°Don¡¯t¡± I re at them yfully before smiling and shaking my head. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t dare¡± one of them says as they allugh loudly before going to get their dinner. Jogging upstairs I reach therge wooden doors of our library on the office floor and I open it quietly before peaking inside. Seeing Corina by the window waiting I step inside fully and walk up to her as she appears lost in thought. ¡°Corina¡± i say gently as she turns to me with a warm smile. ¡°Luna Nova¡± she chimes, her voice light andforting. ¡°Esmerelda and Kara exined about earlier, how have you felt since?¡± ¡°Better since I taught a punching bag a lesson¡± I joke as we both take a seat in twofy chairs. ¡°Everybody¡¯s emotions feel more bearable now, I was just telling Jax that I can almost breath easier and I don¡¯t feel as swamped with them all. I think it has something to do with the emotions being more positive.¡± ¡°I would imagine so¡± she agrees. ¡°All the visiting packs were probably feeling a range of emotions on arrival, especially your fathers.¡± ¡°Yeah¡± I sigh. ¡°But I¡¯m concerned about during the battle.¡± ¡°Well I have some ideas we can try¡± she says encouragingly. ¡°But first I wondered if you had any questions?¡± ¡°I did have an idea. I wondered if I was able to focus on one emotion and locate its source almost¡± I suggest nervously. Nodding her head at my words her smile never wavering she replies, ¡°I believe you could. There is no better way to find out than try. So what I¡¯d like you to do is sitfortably and close your eyes, find yourself in a peaceful mindset and attempt to block out everything around you, almost like meditation.¡± +1 Bonus Empath Picking my feet up and curling them under me I control my breathing and focus on closing off my mind for the next few moments. ¡°Good, now tell me an emotion that someone is most likely feeling more than anyone else here¡± her soothing voice says as it floats to my ears. Smiling slightly at myself I reply, ¡°superiority.¡± ¡°I like that¡± she says with humour in her voice, ¡°focus on that emotion and what it means to you then try to find its pathway.¡± ¡°Pathway?¡± I ask in confusion furrowing my brows. ¡°Don¡¯t think just do¡± she chuckles as I concentrate on my breathing again. Thinking of superiority and what it means to me I think of when one is feeling they¡¯re better than those around them and that they have an almost greatness about them. After a few moments I begin to feel a small pull in my mind, one that wants to draw me in. Following it I allow my mind to wander and soon I find images of the training grounding to the forefront of my mind and almost feel the boost in my own ego. Gasping I sit upright as the individuals feeling¡¯se flooding through me. ¡°Dear?¡± Corina asks me worriedly as she reaches to steady me. ¡°Alex is at the training ground I think¡± I say quietly as shock at what I¡¯ve managed to do hits me. Her eyes widen at my words as she looks impressed, ¡°check¡± she urges. ¡°Alex, where are you?¡± I link him. ¡°Training grounds sparring, why? Is there a problem?¡± He replies quickly. ¡°No. No problem¡± I link him back before pausing and linking him again. ¡°Maybe kill that ego a bit, I¡¯m getting a strong sense of superiority over here.¡± ¡°¡­you can sense that?¡± He asks nervously as arge grin stretches across my face. ¡°Yes. But I suppose you are the Alpha King for a reason¡± I tease him as he huffs back at me before I close the link. ¡°He was there¡± I say with a wide smile at Corina. pping her hands excitedly she beams widely. ¡°That¡¯s brilliant Luna! You are far stronger than I thought¡± shements as I blush +1 Bonus Empath slightly from her praise. ¡°What made you choose superiority?¡± ¡°I wanted an emotion that not everyone would feel so I could focus more to begin with. Alpha Kings have a certain air about them at the best of times but now surrounded by many different packs I imagined his feelings would be heightened and his wolf would be feeling rather great about himself¡± I exined. ¡°I thought that was the case, I¡¯m impressed Luna that¡¯s a very clever way of thinking¡± she admires. ¡°Thank you¡± I reply. ¡°So you were hoping for it to be Alexander?¡± She asks as I nod nervously. ¡°Then that¡¯s great work Nova¡± she smiles. ¡°You¡¯re strong and I have faith in you, I perhaps think you might even be able to use people¡¯s emotions against them.¡± ¡°How so?¡± I ask intrigued. ¡°I think you could maybe influence people¡¯s feelings, focus on them and make them feel them greater or less¡± she exins. ¡°I¡¯m going to look into it and we can try it tomorrow, have you got someone you can bring? Preferably not your mate as with the mate bond it could be different.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask Florence, the Gam ma. She¡¯s like my sister¡± I exin. ¡°Perfect, shall we meet at 9am? Here?¡± She suggests. ¡°We can also focus on trying to close off your mind from experiencing all the different emotions, build a barrier as such.¡± ¡°That would be a great relief, we will be here. Thank you Corina for taking the time to help me¡± I say graciously as we both stand and walk to the door. ¡°What do I call this gift?¡± I ask chuckling at myself for even having to ask that question. ¡°It¡¯s rare, and very impressive¡± Corina smiles. ¡°You are an empath.¡± H The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!